This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 *
* **

William Hanbury ElDelmarsh

in Northanipton Shire

e
d r
u o
106637 h
r n o
s

G i J
u
a
b
m
a
P
nors 7 Guclos est
est prices por mors." Ilonbury

de vouloir bien accepter, cat love comme

un Temoin de son estime

a Londres by
de mai 1763
P.Dj
10 .
 US
EEN
OT
DEL

S
ATIILLBAE

LYON
5
199
 Monday 13th of April 1668.

Ara Meeting of the Couhcil of the

ROYAL SOCIETY :

Ordered ,

That the Diſcourſe preſented to the Royall So

ciety, Entituled , An Eſſay towards a Real

Character , and Philoſophical Language , be

Printed by the Printer to the Royal Society .

BROUNCKER Preſi .

que
See

అంతంత తరం తరం

 106637

AN ESSAY

Towards a

REAL CHARACTER ,

And à

PHILO
SOPHI
CAL

LANGUAGE.

By John WILKINS D.D. Dean of Ripon,

And Fellow of the ROT AL SOCIETY.

હું

DE
LA

HELDUR
200 LYO .
9*
1895*
ifr

VE
O RB
IV
N VIL A
as

LONDON ,

Printed for Sai GELLIBRAND , and for

JOHN MARTIN Printer to the ROT AL

SOCIETT, 1668.
 To the Right Honourable

WILLIAM

LORD VISCOUNT

BRO UNCKER ,

PRESIDENT;

Together with the reſt of the COUNCIL and

FELLOWS of the ROT AL SOCIETY

kom

DE
Z
as

LYO :

**109588 My Lord,

NOW at length preſent to your

Lordſhip thoſe Papers I bad drawn

I

up concerning a Real Character ,

and a Philoſophicall Language ,

which by ſeveral Orders of the So

ciety have been required of Me. I

bave been the longer about it,partly

becauſe it required ſome conſiderable time to reduce the

Colle &tions I bad byme to this purpoſe into a tolerable or

der ; and partly becauſe when this work was done in

Writing ,and the Impreſſion of it well nigh finiſhed , it

bapned ( amongſt many other better things ) to be burnt

in the late dreadfüll Fire; by which all thatwas Print

ed ( excepting only two Copies ) and a great part of the

•.

unprinted Original was deſtroyed : The repairing of

which , bath taken up the greateſt part of my time ever

ſince . I mention this by way of Apology for that ſlack

neſs and delay, I may ſeem to be guilty of in myobedience

: to your Orders.

I am
 The E PISTLE

I am not ſo våin is to think that I have bere com

pletely finiſhed this great undertaking , with all the ad

vantages of which ſuch a deſign is capable . Nor on the

other band , am I ſo diffident of this Eſſay, as not to be

lieve it ſufficient for the buſineſs towhich it pretends,

namely the diſtinct expreſſion of all things and notions

that fall under diſcourſe.

I am ſenſible of ſundry defects in the ſeverall parts of

this Book : And therefore would make itmyhumble mo

tion to your Lordſhip and this Society , tbat you would

by your Order appoint ſome of our number , tboroughly to

examin & conſider the whole,and to offer their thoughts

concerning what they judge fit to be amended in it. Þar

ticularly in thoſe Tables ibat concern the ſpecies of Na

tural bodies ; which if they were ( ſo far as they are yet

known and diſcovered diftin &tly reduced and deſcribed ,

This would verymuch promote and facilitate the know

ledg of Nature, wbich is one great end of your Inſtitu

tion . And beſides, the ranging of theſe things into ſuch

an order as the Society ſhall approve,would afford a very

good method for your Repoſitory, both for the diſpoſal

of what you bave already , and the fupplying of what

you want towards the compleating of that Collection , fo

generouſly begun of late, by the bounty of Mr. Daniel

Collwal, a worthy Member of this Society. And by

this means, I ſhould not doubt, but that in a very ſhort

ſpace , you would have the moſt uſefull Repoſitory in

theWorld .

It is no eaſie undertaking to Enumerate all ſuch mat

ters as are to be provided for in ſuch a deſign ; But the

buſineſs of Defining , being amongſt all others the moſt

nice and difficult, muſt needs render it a very bard task

for any one to attempt the doing of this, for all kinde of .

Things,
 E D ICATORÝ.

Things , Notions,and Wordswhich yet is neceſſary to

the deſign bere propoſed.

Upon mbich account I may be excuſed for being ſo

follicitou about the aſiſtance of others in theſe matters ,

becauſe of their great difficulty and importance . The

а
compleating of ſuch a deſign , being rather the work of

College and an Age, then of any ſingle Perſon : I mean,

•,
the combined Studies ofmany Students, amongſt whom ,

the ſeverall ſhares of ſuch a Work ſhould be diſtributed ;

And that for ſo long a courſe of time , wherein ſufficient

experiments might be made of it by practice .

It has been ſayd concerning that famous Italian Acar

demy ſtyled de la Cruſca,conſifting of many choice Men

of great Learning, that they beſtowed forty years in fi

niſhing their Vocabulary . And ' tis well enough known,

that thoſe greatWits of the French Academy, did begin

their Dictionary in the year 1 63 9. And for the baft

ning of the Work , did diſtribute the parts of it amongst

ſeverall Committees ; and yet that undertaking is for

I

ought I can underſtand ) far enough from being finiſhed .

Now if thoſe famous Aſſemblies conſiſting of the

great Wits of their Age and Nations, did judge this

Work of Dictionary-making, for the poliſhing of their

Language , worthy of their united labour and ſtudies ;

Certainly then, the Deſign bere propoſed,ought not to be

thought unworthy of ſuch affiſtance ; it being as much to

be preferred before that, as things are better then words,

as feal knowledge is beyond elegancy of ſpeech , as the

general good of mankind, is beyond that of any particu

lar Countrey or Nation .

I am very ſenſible that the moſt uſefull inventions do

at their firſt appearance, make but a very ſlow progreſs in

the World , unleſs belped forward by ſomeparticular ad

vantage
 The E PISIL B

vantage. Logarithmswere an Invention of excellent

Art and uſefulneſs ; And yet it was a conſiderable time,

before the Learned Men in other parts , did ſo farr take

notice of them , as to bring them into uſe . The Art of

Shorthand , is in its kind an Ingenious device , and of

conſiderable uſefulneſs applicable to any Language ,much

wondered at by Travailers,that have ſeen the experience

of it in England : And yet though it be above I bree

ſcore years, ſince it was firſt Invented , 'tis not to this

day ( for ought I can learn ) brought into common pra

Etice in Nation . And tbere is reaſon enough
any Other

to expect the like Fate for the deſign here propoſed .

The only expedient I can think of againſt it, is , That

it be ſent abroad into the World , with the reputation of

having bin conſidered and approved of, by ſuch a Soci

ety as this ; which may provoke, at leaſt , the Learned

part of theWorld, to take notice of it, and to give it ſuch

encouragement, as it ſhall appear to deſerve.

And if upon ſuch an amendment and recommen

dation by this Society , the deſign bere propoſed , ſhould

happen to come into common uſe, It would requite the

Honour
' you beſtow upon it , with abundant Intereft.

The being Inſtrumental in any ſuch diſcovery as does

tend to the Univerſal good of Mankind, being ſufficient

not only to make the Authors of it famous, but alſo the

Times and Places mberein they live.

He that knows how to eſtimate , that judgment infli

Eted on Mankind in the Curſe of the Confuſion , with

all the unhappy conſequences of it , may thereby judge,

what great advantage and benefit there willbe in a re

medy againſt it. Men are content to beſtow much time

and pains in the Study of Languages , in order to their

more eaſy converſing with thoſe of other Nations. 'Iis

faid
 DEDICATORÝ
.

ſaid of Mithridates King of Pontus

,that hewas skilled

in Two and twenty ſeveral Tongues, which were ſpoken

in the ſeveral Provinces under bis Dominion : Which ,

.
tho it were a very extraordinary attainment , yet bow

ſhort a remedy was it againſt the Curſe of the Confuſion,

conſidering the vaſt multitude of Languages that are in

the World .

Beſides that moſt obvious advantage which would

enſue, of facilitating mutual Commerce, amongſt the ſe

veralNations of theWorld , and the improving of all

Natural knowledge; It would likewiſe very much con

duce to the ſpreading of the knowledge of Religion .

Next to the Gift of Miracles , and particularly that of

Tongues , powred out upon the Apoſtles in the firſt plant

ing of Chriſtianity , There is nothing that can more effe

Tually conduce to the further accompliſhment of thoſe

Promiſes , which concern the diffuſion of it, through all

Nations, then the deſign which is bere propoſed .

To which it will be proper for meto add, That this

deſign will likewiſe contribute much to the clearing of

Some of our Modern differences in Religion ,by unmask

ing many wild errors , that ſhelter themſelves under the

diſguiſe of affečted phraſes; which being Philoſophically

unfolded , and rendered according to the genuine and na

tural importance of Words, will appear to be inconſiſten

cies and contradiétions . And ſeveral of thoſe pretended ,

myſterious, profound notions , expreſſed in great ſwelling

words, whereby ſome men ſet up for reputation , being

this way examined,will appear to be, either nonſence, or

very flat and jejune.

And tho it ſhould be of no other uſe but this, yet were

it in theſe dayswell worth a mans pains and ſtudy , con

fidering the Common miſchief that is done, and the many

impoſtures
 The EPISTLE, & c.

impoſtures and cheats that are put upon men , under the

diſguiſe of affected inſignificant Phraſes.

Butwhat ever may be the iſſue of this attempt, as to

the eſtabliſhing of a real Charaéter, and the bringing of

it into Common uſe, amongſt ſeveral Nations of the

World Cof which I have but very ſlender expectations; )

yet this I ſhall aſſert with greater confidence , That the

reducing of all things and notions to ſuch kind of Tables ,

as are bere propoſed ( were it as compleatly done as it

might be ) would prove the ſhorteſt and plaineſt way for

the attainment of real Knowledge, that hath been yet of

fered to the World . And I Mall add further that theſe

very Tables Cas now they are ) do ſeem to me a much

better and readier courſe , for the entring and training up

ofmen in the knowledge of things, tben any other way of

Inſtitution that I know of ; which I ſhould not preſume

,

to aſſert,before ſuch able Fudges as thoſe of this Society ,

were itnot a thing I had well conſidered and were con

vinced of.

I bave nothing further to add, but only the declaring

myſelf to be moſt Zealouſly devoted to the Honour and

Welfare of the Royal Society ,

And particularly ( My Lord ,)

Your Lordſhipsmoſt

Humble Servant,

Jo . VVILKINS.
 TO THE

R E A D E R.

Tmay perhaps be expe&ted by ſome, that I ſhould give an account of my

ingaging in a Work of this nature ſo unſuitable to my Calling and Buſi
neſs .
For the ſatisfaction of ſuch , theymay pleaſe to takenotice, that this
Work was firſt undertaken , during that vacancy and leafure which i
formerly enjoyed in an Academicall ſtation, to which the endeavours of promo
ting all kind of uſefullknowledge, whereby Learning may be improved , is a very
ſuitable imployment. In the time of that daily and intimate converſe which i
then injoyed,with that moſt Learned and excellent Perſon Dr. Seth Ward,the
preſent Biſhop of Salisbury. I had frequent occaſion of conferring with him ,
concerning the various Deſiderata, propoſed by Learned men ,or ſuch things as
were conceived yetwanting to the advancement of ſeveral parts of Learning ;

amongſtwhich,this ofthe Univerſal Character,was one of the principal, moft

of which he had more deeply conſidered , than any other Perſon that I knew .
And in reference to this particular,he would ſay, That as it was one of themoſt
uſefull, fo he judged it to be one of the moſt feaſible , amongſt all the reſt, if pro
ſecuted in a regular way. But for all ſuch attemps to this purpoſe , which he had
either ſeen or heard of, the Authors of them did generally miſtake in their firſt
foundations ; whilſt they did propoſe to themſelves the framing of ſuch a Cha
racter,from a Di&tionary of Words, according to ſome particular Language,
without reference to the nature of things, and that common Notion of them ,
wherein Mankind does agree , which muſt chiefly be reſpected , before any

attempt of this nature could fignifie any thing , as to the main end of
it.
It was from this ſuggeſtion of his , that I firſt bad any diſtinct apprehenſion
of the proper courſe to be obſerved in ſuch an undertaking ; having in a Treatiſe
i bad publiſhed fome years before, propoſed the Hebrew Tongue as conſiſting of
feweſt Rudicals , to be the fisteſt ground work for ſuch a deſign .
Beſides
 The E PISIL

Beſides the many Private conferences to this purpoſe , I muſt not forget
to mention , that Publique account which he hath given to the World , of
his thoughts upon this ſubject , in that Learned and ingeniuks diſcourſe. Styled
Vindiciæ Academiarum ; wherein he endeavours to Vindicate thoſe Ancient
and famous schools of Learning , from ſuch reproaches , whereby fome Ig
norant and ill-natured men ( taking the advantage of thoſe bad Times )
would have expoſed them to contempt and ruine. In which Treatiſe there

is mention made of ſome conſiderable preparations, towards the Deſign here

propoſed , which if bis other neceſſary imployments would have permitted
him to have proſecuted , would without doubt , long ere this , have been ad
vinced to as great a Perfection , as the firſt Ejay in ſo difficult a matter conld
bave attained .

It was ſome conſiderable time after this, before I had any thought of
attempting any thing in this kind : The firſt occaſion of it was , from a
deſire I had , to give ſome aſſiſtance to another perſon , who was willing to
ingage in this deſign of framing a real Character , from the Natural no
tion of things ; for the helping of whom in ſo worthy an undertaking ,
I did offer to draw up for him , the Tables of Subſtance , or the ſpecies
of Natural Bodies , reduced under their ſeveral Heads ; which I did accord
ingly perform , much, after the Same Method , as they are hereafter ſet
down : Though in the doing of it , I foundmuch more labour and difficulty ,
then I expected , when I undertook it. But he for whom I had done this,
not liking this method , as being of too great a Compaſs , conceiving that
he could ſufficiently provide for all the chief Radicals , in a much briefer
and more eaſy way , did not think fit to make uſe of thefe Tables. Upon
which , being my ſelf convinced , That this which i had begun , was the

only courſe for the effecting of ſuch a work , and being withal unwilling
to looſe ſo much pains as I had already taken towards it, I reſolved Cas
my leaſure would permit ) to go on with the other Tables of Accidents .
And when after many reviews and changes I had reduced ( as orell as I
could ) into theſe Tables , all ſimple things and notions , by a Conſidera
tion of them à Priori, I then judged it neceſſary to attempt the redu
Tion of all other Words in the Dictionary to theſe Tables, either as they
were Synonymous to them , or to be defined by them , which would be &
means to try the fulveſs of theſe Tables , and conſequently to ſupply their
defe&ts ; And beſides a great help to Learners, who without ſuch a direction ,
might not perhaps at firſt be able to find out the true place and notion ofmany
Words .

For the farther compleatiug of this work , I found it neceſſary to take

into conſideration , the framing of ſuch a Natural Grammar , as might
be fuited to the Philoſophy of speech , abftra &ting from thoſe many unneceſſary
rules belonging to inſtituted Language , which proved a matter of no ſmall
difficulty , confidering the little help to be had for it , from thoſe few Authors
who had before undertaken to do any thing in this kind .
In the doing of theſe things, I have not neglected any help that I could
procure from others , and muſt acknowledge my ſelf much ingaged to fun
dry Learned Men of my acquaintance , for their directions , and furtherance
in ſuch matters, as were moſt ſuitable to their ſeveral Studies and Profes
fions.
Amongſt the reſt , I muſt not forget to make particular mention of the
ſpecial aljiftance I have received , in drawing up tle Tables of Animals
from
 To the READ BR :

from that most Learned and Inquiſitive Gentleman , a worthy Member of the
Royal Society, Mr. Francis Willoughby, who bath made it his particular
buſineſs , in hislate Travails through the moſt confiderable parts of Europe ,
to inquire after and underſtand the ſeveral ſpecies of Animals, and by his
own obſervations is able to advance that part of Learning , and to add many
ihings, to what hath been formerly doné, by the moſt Learned Authors in this
kind.
And as for thoſe moſt difficult Tables of Plants, I have received the like
afliſtance , from one of his Companions in Travail, Mr. John Wray , Late
Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge , who beſides his other general
Kriowledge, bath with great ſucceſ applyed himſelf to the Cultivating of that
part of Learning

And as for theprincipal difficulties, which I met with in any other part of
this work , I muſt acknowledge myſelf obliged to the continual aſſiſtance Ihave
bad , from my moſt Learned and rorthy Friend , Dr. William Lloyd , then
whom ( lofar as I am able to judge, ) this Nation could not have afforded å
fitter Perſon , either for that great Induſtry, or Accurate judgment, both in
Philological, and Philoſophical matters , required to ſuch a work . And
particularly I muſt wholy aſcribe to him that tedious and difficult task , ofi
Suting the Tables to the Dictionary , and the drawing up of the Dictionary it
Self , which upon tryal, I doubt not, willbe found to be the moſt perfect, that
was ever getmade for the Engliſh Tongue.
And here I think it prpoer to give notice that there are ſeveral Words ,
mentioned in the Dictionary , and frequently uſed amongſt Some Authors,
which are yet very queſtionable as to their fitneſs and propriety : Each of theſe
were in the Original coppymarked with an Aſterisk , for the better diſtinction
of them ; but by ſome overſight, theſe marks have been omitted in the im .
preſſion .

If any ſhall fuggeft , that ſome of the Enquiries here infifted upon (as par
ticularly thoſe about the Letters of the Alphabet ) do ſeem too minute and
trivial, for any prudent Man to beſtow . bis ſerious thoughts and time a
bout. Such Perſons may know , that the diſcovery of the true nature and
Cauſe of any the moſt minute thing, doth promote real Knowledge, and there
fore cannot be unfit for any Mans endeanours , who is willing to contri
bute to the advancement of Learning. Upon which Account ſome of the
moſt eminent Perfons , in ſeveral Ages , who were Men of buſineſs ,
bave not diſdained to beſtow their pains about the Firſt Elements of
Speech .
Julius Cæſar , is said to have written a Book de Analogia . And the
Emperour Charles theGreat,.to have made a Grammar of his vulgar Tongue.
so did St. Baſil for the Greek ; and St. Auſtin for the Latin , both extant in
their Works.
Beſides divers of great reputation both Ancient and Modern , who have
Written'whole Books on purpoſe, concerning the juſt Number of the Letters in
the Alphabet ; Others have applyed their diſquiſitions to ſome particular Let
ters : Meffala Corvinus', a Great Man, and a famous Orator amongſt the
Romans, Writ a Book concerning the Letter S. Adamantius Martyr
was the Author of another Book ,concerning the Letters:V. and B. Our Learned
Gatakerhas Publiſhed a Book concerning Dipthongs. And Jovianus Ponta
nuseſteemed a Learned Man,hath Two Books de Adſpiratione,or the Letter H.
C Mr.
2
 The EPISTLE, dc.

Mr. Franklyn hath publiſhed a particular Diſcourſe concerning Accents ,

And Erycius Puteanus hath Written a Book purpoſely , de Inter pun &tione,
of the true way of Pointing Clauſes and sentences. And theſe Generally
sell eſteemed for their great uſefulneſs in the Promoting of Learning : wbieb
may be a ſufficient Vindication againſt any Prejudices of this Nature.

THE
 THE

CONTE
NTS.

The Firſt Part Containing the Prolegomena.

CHAPTER , I.
HE Introduction. Il. The Original of Languages. iii. The
ThFirſtMother Tongues
e Mother Ton . IV
gues! 1V. Theirleveral
.Their ſeveralOfsprings
Page: 1

С НА Р. ІІ .
1. Concerning the various Changes and Corruptions, to which all vul
gar Languages are obnoxious. II. Particularly concerning the
Change of the Engliſh Tongue. III. Whether any Language for
merly in uſe, be now wholly loſt . iv . Concerning the firſt riſe and
occaſion of New Languages.
pag . 6

CHAP. III,
1. The Original of Letters and Writing. II. That all Letters were
derived from the Hebrew .. III. The uſe of Letters is leſs Antient and
the Kinds of them leſs numerous, than of Languages themſelves,
IV . Of Notes for ſecrecy or brevity . Ý , Of a Real Character .
VI. Of Alphabets in General,
pag. 10

CHAP . IV .
I. Of the defeâs in Common Alphabets, as to the true Order of the
Letters, II. Their juſtNumber, III. Determinate Powers, V. Fitting
Names, V. Proper Figures. VI. Of the Imperfections belonging
to theWords of Languages, as to their Equivocalneſs, Variety of
Synonymous Words, Uncertain Phraſeologics ,. Improper way of
Writing
pag. 14
CHAP. V.
1. That neither Letters nor Languages,have been regularly eſtabliſhed
by theRules of Art . II. The Natural ground or Principle of the ſea
veralways of Communication amongſt Men . III. The firſt thing to
be provided for, in the eſtabliſhing of a Philoſophical Character or
Language, is a juſt enumeration of all ſuch Things and Notions, to
which Namesare to be alligned .
pag. 19

I be Second Part Containing Univerſal Philoſophy.

CHAPTER . I.
1. HE Schemeof Genus's . II. Concerning themore General No-.
1.TH tions of Things , The difficulty of Eſtabliſhing theſe aright.
III. Of Tranſcendentals General. IV . Of Tranſcendentals Mixed .
V. Of
 The Contents of the CHAPTER S.

V. Of TranſcendentalRelations of Action. VI. Of the ſeveral No

rions belonging to Grammar, or Logic. Page, 22

CH A P. II.

1. Concerning God . II. Of the ſeveral Things and Notions reducible

under that Colle & ive Genus of the World . pag 51

CHAP. III.
1. Of Elements andMetcors. II. Of Stones, III. Of Metals.
pag.56

CHAP. IV .
I. Of Plants, The difficulty of enumerating and deſcribing theſe. II. The
more general diſtribution of them . III. Of Herbs conſidered ac
cordióg to their Leaves. IV .Of Herbs conſidered according to their
Flowers. V. Of Herbs conſidered according to their Seed Veſſels.
VI. Of Shrubs. VII. Of Trees. pag . 67

CHA P. V.

I. Concerning Animals, The General diſtribution of them . II. Of Exan

guious Animals. III. of Fiſhes. IV . Of Birds. V. Of Beaſts.
VI. A Digreſſion concerning the capacity of Noah's Ark. pag.121

CH A P. VI.

1. Of Parts ofAnimatė Bodies,whether I. Peculiar,or II.General. p.168

CH A P. VII.
Concerning the Predicament of Quantitie , I. Of Magnitude. II.ÓF
Space . III, Of Meaſure. pag .181
CHAP. VIII.

Concerning the Predicament of Quality,and the ſeveral Genus's belong

ing to it. I. Of Natural Power. II. OfHabit. III. Of Manners. IV . Of
Senſible Quality. V.OfDiſeaſe ; with the various differences and ſpe
cies under each of theſe .
pag . 194
CHAP. IX .
of the Predicament of A &tion ; The ſeveral Genus's under it. viz. I. Spi
ritual Adion . II.Corporeal A &tion . III:Motion . IV . Operation , P.225

CHAP. X.

Concerning Relation more private, namely 1. Oeconomical, or Family Re

lation ; together with the ſeveral kinds of things belonging to thoſe
in that capacity ,either as II.Poleſions, or III, Proviſions. pag. 249

CH AP. XI.

Concerning Relation more Publike, whether I. Civil. II . Judiciary.

III. Naval. iv . Military. V. Ecclefiaftical. pag. 263

CHA P. XII.
I. A GeneralExplication ofthe deſign of the fore-going Tables. IJ. Par
tiçular Inſtances in the fix principalGenus's of it. III.Something to be
noted concerning Oppoſites and Synonyma's. IV . An Account of what
kind of things ought not to be provided for in ſuch Tables. p.289

Тbe
 The Contents of the CHAPTÉ Ř S.

The Third Part Containing Philoſophical

Grammar.

CHAPTER . 1.
1. Oncerning the ſeveral Kinds and Parts of Grammar. ii. QF

cles. lll. Of Nouns in General. IV . Of Subſtantives common ,

denoting either Things, Actions, or Perſons. , V. Rules concerning
Nouns of action . VI. Of Subſtantives Abſtracts. VII. Of Adjeđives
according to the true Philoſophical notion of them . Vill. The
true notion of a verb . IX . Of derived Adverbs. X. A general
Scheme of the forementioned Derivations. page , 297

СНАР. ІІ.
1. Of Particles in General. Il. Of the Copuld. III. Of Pronouns more
generally . IV . More particularly . V. Of Interjedtions more gene
rally. VI. More particularly . P. 304

CHAP. III.
1. Of Prepoſitions in general. 11. The particular kinds of them enu
merated . III.An Explication of the four laſt Combinations of them ,
relating to Place or Time. P. 309
CHA P. IV .

I. Of Adverbs in general. If. The particular kinds of them . III . OF

Conjunctions. P. 312
CHAP. V.
I. Of Articles. II. OFModes. III. Of Tenſes. IV . The moſt diſtinct
way of expreſſing the differences of Timc. P. 315

CH A P. VI.

I. Of Tranſcendental particles, The end and uſe of them . II. The

uſualways for inlarging the ſenſe of Words in inſtituted Languages.
III. Thegeneral Heads of Tranſcendental Particles, P.318

CHAP . VII.

Inſtances of the great uſefulneſs of theſe Tranſcendental Particles,with

directions how they are to be applyed . P. 323

CHAP. VIII .
Of the Accidental differences of Words. I. Inflexion . It. Derivation .
III. Compoſition . P : 352
CHA P. IX .

Of the ſecond part of Grammar called Syntax . P. 354

CHAP. X
ofOrthography. I. Concerning Letters. The Authors who have treat
ed of this Subject. Il . A brief Table of all ſuch kinds of Simple
found , which can be framed by the mouths of Men . Ill. A fure
ther Explication of this Table, as to the Organs of Speech , and as
to the Letters framed by theſe Organs . P - 357
d СНАР .
 The Contents of the CHAPTER s .

C H Ả P. XI.
Of Vowels.
P. 363
CHAP. XII.
Of Conſonants.
P : 366
CHA P. XIII.
Of Compound Vowels, and Conſonants. P : 370

CHAP. XIV .

1. Of the Accidents of Letters, 1. Their Names. II. Their Order.

III . Affinities and Oppoſitions. IV . Their Figures, with a twofold
Inſtance of a more regular Character for the Letters, The later of
which may be ſtyled Natural. V.Of Pronunciation , VI.The ſeveral
Letters diſ-uſed by feveralNations. F : 347.

The Fourth Part Containing a Real Character,

.
and a Philofophical Language.

CHAPTER 1.

The propoſalof one kind of Real Character ( amongſt many other

which might be offered ) both for all Integrals, whetherGenus's, Dif
ferences or Species; together with the derivations and Inflexionsbe
longing to them , as likewiſe for all the ſeveral kinds ofParticles.
page , 385
CHAP. II.
An Inſtance of this Real Character , in the Lord's Prayer and the
Creed . P : 395
CHAP. III.
How this Real Character may bemade effable in a diſtinct Language,
and what kind of Letters or Syllablesmay be conveniently alligned
to each Character. P. 414
CAHP. IV .

Inſtance of thisPhiloſohicalLanguage, both in the Lord's Prayer and

the Creed : A compariſon of the Language here propoſed , with
fifty others, as to the facility and Euphonicalneſs of it. P.421

CHAP. V.

Directions for the more eaſy learning of this Character and Language,
with a brief Table containing the Radicals , both Integrals and
Particles ; together with the Character and Language, by which
each of them are to be expreſſed . P - 439

CH A P. VI.

The Appendix containing a Compariſon betwixt this Natural Philofo

phical Grammar and that of other Inſtituted Languages, particu
larly the Latin , in reſpect of the multitude of unnceceſſary Rules
and of Anomaliſms, concerning the China Character : The ſeveral
Attemps and Propoſals made by others, towards a new kind of
Character 'and Language. The advantage in reſpect of facility,
which this Philoſophical Language hath above the Latin . P.441
 ooooo
293352

E R R A T A.

AGE 6.Line17.Read Instituted by Art.p.15.1.9.r. 3.By aſsigning,& c.p.16.1.11.(y ), p. 27.

PA1.39 . dele relief . p.32.1.43.dele poor. p.40.1. 28. r.defer , p. 41.1:21,22. add administer ,
diſperſe,diſtribate Token ,Fairing to the preceding line.p.79.1.38.r.dryer.p.73.1.3.r.Lacinia. p .
91.1.7,8.r.of this Tribe. P:94.1.19.5.expand. p.97.1 21;31.1 .Chickling. p.133.1.31.6. Oxyrhynchos. p.
134.1.48.r.lozo. p.139.1.18.Channa. p.147.1.20.1.Cariocatades.p.150.1.20,21.1. Coccothraudes.p .
153.0f Birds.p.156.1.13.Avoſetta.p.157.1.48.Strepficerós.p.159.1.5.r .Shrew mouſe.p.177.1.10 , & c.
1. More properly Organical ; Whether ſuch parts as are
p.181.1.40.after ſuperficies add imyply
ing a refped to the fides or limits of is,
Internal ; uſed for Taſting ,Speaking ,or Eating. p.291.1:49.dele the, 1.go.r. the word
Change , p.292.1.22.r.Arts.p.299.1 35.r.Lux.p.301.1.14.1.Quantity.p.309.1.19.r.this.p.324.1 .
38.r. jábber .p 346.1.29.1.Flar.p.368.1. 12.8. Thin. p.390.1.8,9.r.upward ,downward ,above,
belone .

Pag.391.lin.13.2 p.395. number, 71.57 n.74. P. 399. n.

33.2 p.400 ,n.37,45.224 p.404.1.3.n.23 . 2gb n.27. n . 37.Cette
n.109. to p.413.1.20. to p.422.1.3. db. P.427.n.37.c8abys: p . 428 .
86 .
1.2.dele 86. 1.6 . Silti. P 429 1.19.for 8. r.l.

In the M ARG I N.

Age
Sphondylium . p.90.Charephyllon . p. 91.Thyſelinum .Chamadrys. p.92.Chamapitis. p.93.Siachis.
Bugula, p.95.Caryophyllata. p .99. Scorpioides. Bupleurifolio . p.102 . Caryophyllus.Afcyrum . p.103.
Chamadrys.p.104.Viola. Hyofcyamus. p.106 . Ebalus. p.107.Groſſularia. p.108. Mahaleb.p.109 .
Philyshea . Pyracantha . Thymelaa. p.115.Lauroceraſus. p.116 . Pistacia . Corylus. p.123.Proſcarabans.
.p.142 .Leuciſcus.p. 148.Ruffa.Corylorum . p.150 . Alanda . Cenchramus. p . 152. Troglodytes. p.158 .
Gorillase
 IE DE
ERD LA
TI
N
LYO
Cop
y 5
*189 ***
 Chap . I. I

E
IT E
AT D
CHAP. I.
opLY U.
get
en

I. The Introduction . II. The Originalof Languages. Ill. The firſt

Mother-tongues. IV. Their ſeveral off-ſprings.

N the handling of that ſubject , I have here . I.

propoſed to treat of, I ſhall digelt the things
which to me ſeem moſt proper and material
to be ſaid upon this occaſion , into four parts ;
according to this followingMethod .
I
In the fir & Part Iſhall premiſe ſome things
as Præcognita, concerning ſuch Tongues and
Letters as are already in being , particularly
concerning thoſe various defects and imperfe
Xionsin them , which ought to beſupplyed and
provided againſt , in any ſuch Language or
Character, as is to be invented according to therules of Art.
The ſecond Part ſhall contein that which is the great foundation of
the thing here deſigned , namely a regular enumeration and deſcription
of all thoſe things and notions, to which marks or names ought to be
aſſigned according to their reſpective natures , which may be ſtyled the
Scientifical Part, comprehending Vniverſal Philoſophy. It being the pro
per end and deſign of the ſeveral branches of Philofophy to reduce all
things and notions unto ſuch a frame, asmay expreſs their natural order ,
dependence, and relations.
The third Part ſhall treat concerning ſuch helps and Inſtruments , as
are requiſite for the framing of theſe more ſimple notions into continued
Speech or Diſcourſe, which may therefore be ftiled the Organical or In .
ſtrumental Part , and doth comprehend the Art of Natural or Philoſo
phical Grammar .
In the fourth Part I ſhall thew how theſe more generall Rules may
be applyed to particular kinds of Characters, and Languages, giving an
inſtance of each . To which ſhall be adjoyned by way of Appendix , a
Diſcourſe ſhewing the advantage of ſuch a kind of Philofophical Chara
&ter and Language, above ару of thoſe which are now known , more par
ticularly above that which is of moſt general uſe in theſe parts of the
World ; namely, the Latine.
Laſtly , There ſhall be added a Di&tionary of the Engliſh tongue , in
which ſhall be fhown how all the words of this Language, according to
B the
 2 Book I.
The Original of Languages.

the various equivocal ſenſes of them , may be ſufficiently expreſled by

the Philoſophical Tables here propoſed .
I begin with the firſt of thele.

§ . II. The deſign of this Treatiſe being an attempt towards a new kind of
Character and Language, it cannot therefore be improper to premiſe fome
what concerning thoſe already in being ; the firſt Original of them , their
ſeveral kinds , the various changes and corruptioxs to which they are ly
able , together with the manifold defects belonging to them . This
I ſhall endeavour to do in the former part of this Diſcourſe.
There is ſcarce any ſubject that hath been more throughly ſcanned
and debated amongſt Learned men , than the Original of Languages
and Letters. ' Tis evident enough that no one Language is nateral to
mankind , becauſe the knowledge which is natural would generally re
main amongſt men , notwithſtanding the ſuperinduction of any other
particular Tongue, wherein they might be by Art. Nor is it much to
bewondred at, that the ancient Heathen , who knew nothing of Scri
pture-revelation , ſhould be inclined to believe , that either Men and
Languages were eternal ; or that if there were any particular time when
men did ſpring out of the Earth , and after inhabit alone and diſperſedly
in Woods and Caves , they had at firſt no Articulate voice,but only ſuch
rude ſounds asBeaſtshave; till afterwards particular Families increaſing ,
or ſeveral Families joyning together formutual ſafety and defence, under
Government and Societies, they began by degrees and long practice to
conſent in certain Articulate ſounds, whereby to communicate their
thoughts,which in ſeveral Countries made ſeveralLanguages, according
to that in the Poet,

Cùm prorepſerunt primis animalia terris,

Horat. lib . I.
Sat. 3 Mutum G turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter
Vnguibus & pugnis, dein fuſtibus, atque ita porrò
Pugnabant armis, que poft fabricaverat ufus,
Donec verba quibus voces ſenſúſque notarent
Nomináque invenêre ; dehinc abfiftere bello,
Oppida cæperunt munire, & ponere leges,
Nequis fur effet, neu latro, neu quis adulter, & c.

But to us, who have the revelation of Scripture, theſe kind of ſcru
ples and conjectures are ſufficiently ſtated . And ' tis evident enough that
the firſt Language was con created with our firſt Parents , they immedi
ately underſtanding the voice of God ſpeaking to them in the Garden .
And how Languages came to bemultiplyed , is likewiſe manifeſted in the
Gen.II. 1,6 .
Story of the Confuſion of Babel. How many Languages, and which
they were that ſprang up at thatConfuſion is altogether uncertain ; whe
ther many of them that were then in being ,benot now wholly loſt ;and
many others, which had not theſameoriginal, have not ſince ariſen in the
world , is not ( I think ) to be doubted ,
The moſt received Conjecture is, that the Languages of the Confuſi
on were according to the ſeveral Families from Noah , which were 70 or
72. though there be very ſtrong probabilities to prove that they were
not fo many , and that the firſt Diſperſion did not divide mankind into ſo
many
 Chap . I. The firſt Mother - tongues .
w
many Colonies. But now the ſeveral Languages that are uſed in the
world do farre exceed this number. Pliny and Strabo do both make Nat .Hift.lib .
6.cap . 5 .
mention of a greatMart- Town in hos named Dioſcuria ,to which men Strabo,lib.ii.
of three hundred Nations, and of ſo many ſeveralLanguages,were wont
to reſort for Trading. Which, conſidering the narrow compaſs of Traf
fick before the invention of the magnetic Needle , muſt needs be but a
ſmall proportion , in compariſon to thoſe many of the remoter and un
known parts of the world .
Some of the American Hiſtories relate , that in every fourſcore miles Mr.Cambden's
of that vaſt Country, and almoſt in every particular valley of Peru , the Remains.
Inhabitants have a diſtinct Language. And one who for ſeveralyears Parchas Pilg
.
travelled the Northern partsof America about Florida , and could ſpeak lib.8. fe&t. 4:
fix ſeveral Languages of thoſe people , doth affirm , that he found, upon chap. 1.
his enquiry and converſe with them ,more than a thouſand different Lan
guages amongſt them .

As for thoſe Languages which ſeem to have no derivation from , ofde 2.UIT.
pendance upon , or affinity with one another, they are ſtyled Lingua ma
trices, or Mother-tongues. Of theſe Joſeph Scaliger affirms there are ele- Diatribe de
ven ,and notmore,uſed in Europe ; whereof four are of more general and Europeoſum
liaguis.
large extent,and the other ſeven of a narrower compaſs and uſe. Of the
more general Tongues.
1. The Greek was anciently of very great extent,not onely in Europe, Brererwood's
but in aſia too , and Afric , where ſeveral Colonies of that Nation were Enquiries ,
chap. t.
planted ; by which diſperſion and mixture with other people it did de
generate into ſeveral Diale &ts. Beſides thoſe four that are commonly
noted , the Doric , Ionic , Æolic, Attic , Herodotus doth mention four
feveral Dialects of the lonic. The inhabitants of Rhodes, Cyprus, Crete,
had each of them ſome peculiarity in their Language . And the preſent
Coptic or Ægyptian ſeems, both from thewords and the charaçler , to be a
branch of this family , and was probably ſpred amongſt that people in
the days of Alexander the Great,upon his conquering of them : Though
..

ſome conceive that there were at leaſt 30000 families of Greeks planted
in that Country longbefore his time.
2. The Latin , though this be much of it a derivation from the Greek ,
(of which the now French, Spaniſh , and Italian are ſeveral off-ſprings
De honeſta
and derivations ) had anciently four ſeveral Dialects, as Petrus Crinitus
diſciplina,lib .
ſhews out of Varro . 3. cap. 3
3. The Teutonic or German is now diſtinguiſhed into Upper and Lom
Verstegen
er. The Upper hath two notable Dialects. 1. The Daniſh , Scandian , or chap. 7.
perhaps the Gothic , to which belongs the Language uſed in Denmark ,
Norway, Swedeland,and Iſand , 2. The Saxon , to which appertaip the
ſeveral Languages of the Engliſh,the Scots, the Friſians, and thoſe on the
North of Elve.
4. The Slavonic is extended , though with ſome variation , through
many large Territories; Muſcovia, Ruffia , Poland , Bohemia ,Vandalia , Croa .
Gefner, Mia
tia, Lithuania, Dalmatia ; and is ſaid to be the vulgar Language uſed a thridates,
mongſt 6o ſeveral Nations . cap. 21.
The Languages of leſſer extentare, 1. The Albaneſe, or old Epirotic,
now uſed in the mountainous parts of Epirus.

2. The European Tartar, or Scythian , from which ſome concejve our

B2
Iriſh
 4
The firft Mother - Tongues , Book I.

Iriſh to have had its original. As for the Turkiſh Tongue, that is original
no other but the Aſiatic Tartar , mixed with Armenian and Perſian ,
ſomeGreek , and much Arabic .
3. The Hungarian uſed in the greateſt part of that Kingdom .
4. The Finnic, uſed in Finland and Lapland .
5. The Cantabrian , uſed amongſt the Biſcainers , who live near the
Ocean on the Pyrene hills , bordering both upon France and Spain .
6. The Iriſh in Ireland, and from thence brought over into fome parts
of Scotland . Though Mr. Camden would have this to be a derivation
from the Welſh .
7. The old Gauliſh or Britiſh , which is yet preſerved in Wales, Corn
wall, and Britain in France.
Enquiries , Io this number Mr. Brerewood doth add four others, viz .
chap 4 :
1. The Arabic, now uſed in the ſteep mountainsof Granata ; which
yet is a Diale &t from the Hebrew , and not a Mother-tongue.
2. The Cauchian, in Eaſt- Friſeland .
3. The Illyrian , in the Iſle of Veggia.
4. The Jazygian , on the North ſide of Hungary.

. IV . Beſides this difference of Languages in their firſt derivation , every

particular Tongue hath its ſeveralDialects. Though Judæa were a re
gion of a very narrow compaſs, yetwas it not without its varieties of this
kind : witneſs the ſtory concerning Shibboleth and sibboleth ; and that
Judges 12. of the Levite, whowas diſcovered by hismanner of ſpeech ; and S. Pe

18 . ter's being known for a Galilean. Tis ſo generally in other Countries,

and particularly with us in England , where the Northern and Weſtern
inhabitants do obſerve a different dialect from other parts of the Nati
on,as may appear from that particular inſtance mentioned by Verſtegan .
Whereas the inhabitants about London would ſay , Iwould eatmore cheeſe
if I had it . A Northern man would ſpeak it thus, Ay ſud eat mare

cheeſe gyn ay had et. · And a Weſtern man thus , Chud eat more cheeſe an
chad it.

Every one of theſe reputed Mother- tongues,except the Arabic, (and

perhaps the Hungarian ) was uſed in Europe during the time of the Ro
man Empire. But whether they were all of them ſo ancient as the Con
fuſion of Babel, doth not appear ; therewants not good probability to
the contrary for ſome of them .
Georg . Hornii
It hath been the opinion of ſome , particularly Boxhornius , that the
Epificio Bent Scythian Tongue was the common mother from which both the Greek ,
nes Gallic. Lutin,German and Perſian were derived ,as ſo many Diale & s ; and ' tis faid
that Salmafius did incline to the ſame judgment. And Philip Cluverius
conjectures, thatboth Germans, Gauls, Spaniards, Britans, Swedes and
Norwegians, did anciently uſe one and the ſame Language. One princi
pal argument uſed for this is , the agreement of thoſe remote Nations ia
ſome radical words. Joſeph Scaliger obſerves that the words , Father,
Mother, Brother , Bond , & c . are uſed in the Perſian tongue,with ſome lit
tle variety , in the ſame ſenſe and fignification as they are uſed with us.
In Epift . And Busbequiws relates , that the inhabitants of Taurica Cherſoneſus have
divers words in the ſame ſenſe common with us, asWine, Silver , Corn ,

Salt, Fiſh , Apple, & c. But this might bemerely caſual, or elſe occaſioned
by a mixture of Colonies, and will notargue a derivation of onc from
another,
Chap. I. And their Off-Spring .
5

another. - So there are ſeveral words common to the Turks , Germans, Boxhorn . Ori.
gin .Gallic .
Greeks, French, ſometimes of the ſame, and ſometimes of ſeveral ſignifi- cap.6 .& 3.
cations ; which is not ſufficient to argue that all theſe were of the ſame
Original.
Beſides theſe European , there is likewiſe great variety of Languages in
other parts of theworld . As for the Hebrew Tongue , which is bymany
learned men ſuppoſed to be the ſame that Abraham learnt when he came
into Canaan , to which that expreſſion īſai. 19. 18. The language of ca.
naan , isthought to allude; this is ſuppoſed to be the firſt Mother tongue
amongſt all thoſe that are now known in the world , from which there
are fundry derivations, as the Chaldee , Syriac, Puric, Arabic , Perſian ,
Æthiopic.
When the Jewswere in Captivity at Babylon , mixed with the chalde. Brerewood's
ans for 70 years , in that tract of time they madeup a Language diſtinct Enquiries ,
from both , which is ſometimes called Syriac, and ſometimes Chaldee, and chap. 9.
ſometimes Hebrew . Thoſe paſſages in the Goſpel, which are ſaid to be
in the Hebrew tongue, as Talitha Kumi; Elohi, Elohi, Lamma ſabachthani, John 5.2.&
are properly Syriac ; onely they are called Hebrew ,becauſe that was the 19:13 , 17,

Language which the Hebrews then uſed . A great part of this Syriac Bochart.Geog :
tongue is for the ſubſtance of the words Chaldee, and'Hebrew for the fa- 1. s.cap.15.
ſhion , To degenerating much from both . After the Captivity
the pure Hebrewcealed to be vulgar , remaining onely amongſt
learned men , as appears by that place in Nehem . 8.7 , 8. where we find
the Prieſts, upon reading of the Law to the people after their coming out
of Babylon were fain to expound it diſtinctly to them , and to make them
underſtand the meaning of it ; the common people ,by long diſuſe , being,
grown ſtrangers to the Language wherein 'twas written . So in our Sa
viour's time, the unlearned Jews, whoſe vulgar Tongue the Syriac was,
could not underſtand thoſe parts of Moſes and the Prophets read to them
in Hebrew every Sabbath -day. Which was the reaſon of thoſe public
ſpeeches and declarations of any learned men , who occaſionally came
into the Synagogues, after the reading of the Law : though neither Luke 4. 15,
Prieſts, nor Levites , nor Scribes, yet was it ordinary for them to expound Acts
16 . 13. 19.
unto the people the meaning of thoſe portions of Scripture that were
appointed to be read outof the Hebrew , which the people did not un
derſtand ; and to render their meaning in Syriac , which was their onl
gar Tongue.
As for ſo much of the pure Hebrew as is now in being , which is onely
that in the old Teſtament , though it be ſufficient to expreſswhat is there
intended , yet it is ſo exceedingly detective in many other wordsrequi
ſite to humarie diſcourſe , that the Rabbins are fain to borrow words
from many other Languages,Greek , Latin, Spaniſh , & c. asmay appear
at large in Buxtorf's Lexicon Rabbinicum , and a particular Diſcourſe
written to this very purpoſe by David Coben de Laras And , from the
ſeveral defects and imperfections which ſeem to be in this Language , it
.

may be gueſſed not to be the ſame which was con -created with our firſt
Parents, and ſpoken by Adam in Paradiſe.
What other varieties of Tonguesthere have been,or are, in Aſia , Africa
or America, I ſhall notnow enquire ,

CHAP.
 6
The Alteration of Langnages. Book 1.

CHAP. II.

I. Concerning the various changes and corruptions to which all vulgar

Languages are obnoxious. II. Particularly concerning the changes of
the Engliſh tongue. JII. Whether any Language, formerly in uſe , be
noto səholly loft. IV . Concerning the firſt riſe and occaſion of new
Languages .

Here are three Queres which may deſerve ſome farther diſquifiti
. I. TH
on . 1. Whether the pureſt of thoſc Mother- tongues , which yet
remain , benot now much changed from what they were at the firſt Con
fuſion . 2. Whether and how any of the Mother-tongues have been

quite loſt ſince the Confuſion . 3. Whether and how other new Langua
geshave ſince ariſen in theworld .
1. To the firſt,Beſides the common fate and corruption to which Lan
guages as well as all other humane things are ſubje &t , there are many
other particular cauſes which may occaſion ſuch a change : The mix
ture with other Nations in Commerce ; Marriages in Regal Families,
which doth uſually bring ſome common words into a Court faſhion ;
that affectation incident to ſome eminentmen in all ages, of coining new

words, and altering the common forms of ſpeech , for greater elegance ;
the neceſſity of making other words , according as new things and in
ventions are diſcovered . Beſides ,the Lawsof forein Conqueſts uſually
extend to Letters and Speech as well as Territories ; the Vi& or com
monly endeavouring to propagate his own Language as farre as his
Dominions ; which is the reaſon why the Greek and Latin are ſo uni
verſally known. And when a Nation is overſpread with ſeveral Colo
nies of foreiners, though this do not a lwaies prevail to aboliſh the former
Language, yet if they make any long abode, this muſt needs make ſuch a

conliderable change and mixture of ſpeech as will very much alter it

from its original Purity .
Thoſe learned Languages which have now ceaſed to be vulgar , and
remain oncly in Books, by which the purity of them is regulated , may,
whilſt thoſe Books are extant and ſtudied , continue the ſame without
change . But all Languages that are vulgar , as thoſe learned ones for
merly were , are upon the fore-mentioned occafions, ſubject to ſo many
alterations, that in tract of time they will appear to be quite another
thing then what they were at firſt .
Brerewood's
Enquiries , The Liturgies of S. Bafil and S. Chryſoſtom , which are yet uſed in the
chap.2. & . Greek Churches in their publick worſhip, the one for folemn, the other
for common days,have been a long time unintelligible to that people ; fo
much is the vulgar Greek degenerated from its former purity.
Hiftor , lib . 3. And Polibius teftifies , that the Articles of truce betwixt the Romans

and Carthaginians could ſcarce be underſtood by the moſt learned Ro

man Antiquaries 350 years after the timeof their making .
-

d. II.
Aleš . Gil Lo . If any Engliſh man ſhould now write or ſpeak as our forefathersdid
gonom . An.- about ſix or ſeven hundred years paſt, we ſhould as little underſtand him
glican . Pre as if he were a forciner ; cf which it were eaſe to give ſeveral proofs
face,
by
 Chap . II. The Alterations of Languages . 7

by inſtance, if it were not inconſiſtent with my preſent deſign of brevity .

What the Saxons Language was at their first arrival into England about
the year 440 , doth not appear ; but 'tis moft probable that the changes

and differences of it , have been ſomewhat proportionable in ſeveral

Ages.
About the year of Chriſt 700 the Lord's Prayer in Engliſh was thus
rendred :
Uren fader thic arth in heofnas , fic gehalgud thin noma: to cymeth Cambden's
thin ric : fic thin willa fue is in heofnas and in eortho. Uren'hlafofer Remains,
ui

· wirtlic ſel us to daeg ; and forgef us ſcylda urna, ſue we forgefen ſeyld . pag.23.
gum urum ; and no inlead uſith in cuſtnung . Ah gefrig urich from ifle.
Amen .
About 200 years after, it was changed thus :
Thu ure fader the eart on heofenum . Si thin nama gehalgod . Cum Lifle's Saxon
thin ric. Si thin willa on eorthen fwa, ſwa on heofenum . Syle usto dæg Monuments.
urn dagthanlican hlaf. And forgif usure gyltas ſwa, ſwa we forgifath
tham the with us agyltath . And ne led the us on coſtnung. Ac alys
ús from yfle. Siit ſwa.
About the ſametime it was rendred in the Saxon Goſpels , ſaid to be
Tranſlated by King Alfred , after thismanner.
Fæder ute thu the earth on heofenum , fi thin namaGehalgod to be
cume thin Rice, Gewürthe thin willa on eorthan fwa ſwa on heofnum ,
urne ge dæghwanlican hlaf ſyle us to dæg. And forgyf us ure gyltas,
fwa fwaweforgivath urum gyltendum . And ne gelædde thu us on coft
nung . Ac Alyſe usof yfie.
About 260 years after, in the time of King Henry the 2 ?, it was ren
dred thus, and ſent over by Pope Adrian , an Engliſh -man , turned into
taeter, that the people mightmore eaſily learn and remember it.
Ure lady, in heaven rich ,
Thy name be hallyed ever lich ,
Thou bring us thy michell blifle :
als hit in heaven y -doe,
Evar in yearth beene it allo.
Thatholy bpead that latteth ay,
Thou ſend it ous thig ilke day,
forgive dus all thatwehave don ,
As we forgivet uch other mon :
Ne let ous fall into no founding ,
ac thield ous fro the fowle thing. Amen .
And about a hundred years after , in the timeof Henry the third , it
was rendred thus :
Fader that art iu beavin blille,
T hii helge nam it wurth the blille,
Cumen and mot thy kingdom ,
Chin boly will it be all don ,
In heaven and in erdh alſo ,
So it ſhall bin fullwell Jc tro .
Gif us all bļead on this day,
and feugit us ure finnes,
as we do ure wider winnes :
Let us not in fonding fall,
Dac fro -evilthu ſyld us all. Amen . About
 og

Alterations

Languages

Book
The

I.
of

,
About two hundred years after this in the time of Henry the VI. ( as
appears by a large manuſcript Velume Bible in the Oxford-Library, laid
to have been this Kings , and by him to have been given to the Carthuſ
ans in London ; ) It was rendred thus.
Oure fadir that art in hevenes , halewid be thi name, thi kingdom
come to thee, be thi wil don in eerthe, as in hevene, give to us this day
oure breed over othre ſubſtanc, and forgive to us oure dettis , as we
forgiven oure dettouris, and lede us not into temptation , but delivere us
from ivel. Amen .

In another M.S. of Wickliffes Tranſlation , who lived in Richard .

the ads time, it is rendred with very ſmall difference from this.
About a hundred years after this , In a Bible ſet forth with the Kings
licens,tranſlated by Thomas Mathew , and printed in the year 1537 , it was
rendered thus :

O oure father which arte in hevėn halowed be thy name. Let thy
kingdome come. Thy will be fulfilled , as well in erth, as it is in heven ,
Geve usthisdaye oure dayly bred. And forgeve us our treaſpaſes, even
aswe forgeve oure treſpacers. And lead us not into temptacion , butde
lyver us from evyll. Amen .
After the ſame manner it is rendered in the Tranſlation of William
Tyndall, with ſome little differences in the ſpelling.
This one inſtance may ſufficiently manifeſt bywhat degrees this Lan
guage did receive its ſeveralChanges , and how much altered it is nom
from what it hath been, and conſequently what is to be expected in fu
ture times. Since Learning began to flouriſh in our Nation , there have
been more then ordinary Changes introduced in our Language : partly
by new artificial Compoſitions ; partly by enfranchiſing Itrange forein
words , for their elegance and ſignificancy , which now make one third
part of our Language ; and partly by refining and mollifying old words,
for the more eaſie and graceful ſound : by which means this laſt Centu
ry may be conjectured to have made a greater change in our Tongue,
then any of the former, as to the addition of new words.

And thus , in all probability , muſt it have been with all other vulgar
Languages . So that 'tis not likely that any of theſe Mother-tongues now
in being,are the ſame that they were at the firſt Confufion . So true is that
of the Poet :
Horat. de arte Vt Sylvie foliis pronos mutantur in annos,
poëtica. Prima cadunt ; ita verborum vetus interit atas,

· Et, juvenum ritu, florentmodonata vigéntque.

Debemur mortinos noftraque ----
And a little after,
Multa renafcentur qua jam cecidere, cadéntque

Qua nunc funt in honore vocabula, fi volet ujus;

Quem penes arbitrium eft , & vis, e norma loquendi.

8. III. 2. As to the ſecond Quere , Whether any of the Ancient Languages

be now quite loft ; itmay be anſwered , That if in ſome few hundreds of
years a Language may be ſo changed as to be ſcarce intelligible ; then, in
á much longer tract of time it may be quite aboliſhed , none of the moſt
radical and ſubſtantial parts remaining : For every change is a gradual
corruption .
Before
 9
Chap . II . Of new Languages .

Before the flouriſhing of the Roman Empire,there were ſeveral native Ludov. Vives

Languages uſed in Italy , France, Spain. In Italy we read of the Meſſapi- Annot.in au
an,the Hetrufcan, the Sabine, the Oſcan , the Hetrurian or Tuſcan Langua- f Civ Dei
19.cap .
ges; which are now thought by Learned men to be utterly loſt,and no- 17.
where to be found in the World .

' Tis probable that there was not onely one Language in fo vaſt a Ter- Brerewood's
Enquiries ,
ritory as France , but that ſeveral Provinces ſpake ſeveral Languages : chap. 6 .
But what thoſe Languages were, or whether yet extant,is uncertain . As
for the Celta,who inhabiting the inner part of the Country,were leſs fub
ject to forein mixtures, ' tis moſt probable that their Language might
be the Britiſh or Welſh ,which is yet ſpoken in ſome parts of France . Ceſar De Bello Gal
reports that the Gauls were wont often to paſs over into Britain , to be lico, lib .6 .
inftructed by the Druids, amongſt whom there was then no uſe of Books
orWriting , and therefore they muſt communicate by Diſcourſe. And
Tacitus affirms that the Speech of the Britiſh and Gauls, differed but
little .
It is conceived that one of the ancient Tongues of Spain was the
Cantabrian ,which doth now there remain in the more barren mountain
ous, inacceffible parts, where Conquerors are leſs willing to purſue, of
defirous to plant ; as our Britiſh doth in Wales.But' tis probable that there
mightbe ſeveralother Languages beſides this in fo great'a Continent, as
well as io Italy, which are now wholly loft and unknown.

3. Asto the third Quere , concerning the firſt Riſe and occafion of è iv .
new Languages , that may be ſufficiently anſwered by what was before
ſuggeſted , concerning thoſe many particular emergencies which may,
contribute to the introducing a change in Languages.
Somethink that the Italians, Spaniards and French after they were to
tally ſubdued by the Romans, and planted with their Colonies, did, after
a certain ſpace of time, receive the Latin Tongue as their moſt vulgar
Speech, and retained it ; till afterwards, being ſeveral times overrun by
the Northern barbarous Nations,the Goths and Vandalsgand other Tribes
of theGermans, who mixed with them , and after ſeveral Conqueſts refi
ded amongſt them , ſometimes 20 , 60 , 200 years together ; this afford
ed time enough for ſuch a thorough coalition betwixt them and the Na
tives , as could not but introduce a great change in the common Lan
guage , whilſt the Nationswere forced to attemper their Speech for the
mutual underſtanding of one another.
Others conceive that thoſe Countries did not at firſt perfectly receive
the Latin from the Romans,but did onely make uſe of themoſt principal
radicalwords; neglecting the Grammatical rules of compoſition and in
flection , and withall varying the way of pronunciation , according to the
unuſualneſs and difficulty of ſeveral ſounds to feveral Countries : And
that this was the firſt and chief occaſion of thoſe various Medleys or ſe
veral Dialect's now in uſe ; which were afterwards fomewhat fárther
changed from their Originals , by thoſe ſeveral Inundations of the Baru
barians.

' Tis not much material to diſpute , which of theſe cauſes had the priui
cipal influence in the extraction of theſe modern Tongues, ſo long as'tis
granted that both of them might contribute and fuffice for this effect.
Asfor our preſent Engliſh , this ſeems to be a mixture of the Britiſh , Ro.
с man
 ΙΟ Book I.
The Original of Letters,

Cambden's man , Saxon , Daniſh, Norman , according to the ſeveral viciſſitudes of

Remains. Plantations and Conqueſts, that this Nation hath undergone. And ac .
cording as ſuch Conqueſts have been more or leſs compleat and abſo
lute , lo have the Languages been more or leſs generally altered : which
is the reaſon why the Saxon Tonguewas by our progenitors more fully
introduced in England ,then either that of the Franks amongſt the Gauls,
or that of the Goths or Lumbards in Italy , or thatof theGorbs,Vandals or
Moors in Spain .
Linſchotten That which ſeems to be the neweſt Language in the World , is the Ma
relage,chap . layan , which is now as general and common amongſt the Nativesof the
Eaſt-Indies , as Latin or French is in theſe parts of the World . ' Tis faid
to bebut of late invention , occaſioned by the concourſe of Fiſhermen
from Pegu , Siam , Bengala , and ſeveral other Nations, who meeting toge
ther at a place convenient for Fiſhing , and finding that it was by lituati
on exceeding commodious for Traffick from ſeveral parts, did agree to
ſettle there a Plantation ; and accordingly built the Town of Malacca ,
which hath ſince, for many years, been governed by the Portuguez , and
is now under the power of the Hollander. And , for the more facil con
verſewith oneanother, they agreed upon a diſtinct Language, which pro

bably was made up by ſelecting the moſt ſoft and caly words belonging
to each ſeveral Nation . · And this is the onely Language ( for ought I
know ) that hath ever been at once invented ; if it may properly be
ſtyled a diſtinct Language, and not rather a Medley of many . But this
being invented by rude Filhermen , it cannotbe expected that it ſhould
have all thoſe advantages, with which it might have been furniſhed by
the rules of Philoſophy .
Additamen
Iknow that the Learned Golius doth affirm the China Language to be
tum de Reg . invented by Art; but, upon the beſt diſcovery to bemade of it at this
diſtance, from thoſewho have lived many years in that Country, and pre
tend to underſtand the Language, it appears to be ſo exceedingly equivo
cal and in many reſpects ſo very imperfed , that there is little reaſon to be
lieve it had any ſuch Original .

CHAP. II I.

I. The Original of Letters and Writing . II. That all Letterswere de

rived from the Hebrew . III. The uſe of Letters is leſs ancient, and
the kinds of them leſs numerous , then of the Languages themſelves .
IV. Of Notes for Secrecy or Brevity. V. of real Characters.
VI. of Alphabets in general.

2. I. Aving laid down this brief and general View of Languages , 'tis re
Hqui
quiſite that ſomething ſhould be alſo premiſed concerning Letters,
the Invention of which was a thing of ſo great Art and exquiſiteneſs ,
Tuſcul. Qu . that Tully doth from hence inferr the divinity and ſpirituality of the hu
lib . i . mane foul and that itmuſt needsbe of a farr more excellent and abſtract
ed Effence then mere Matter or Body , in that it was able to reduce all
articulate ſounds to 24 Letterse
Though
Chap. III. All Letters from the Hebrew . II

Though the Scripture doth not mention any thing concerning the in
vention of theſe ; yet 'tis moſt generally agreed, that Adam , ( though
not immediately after his Creation , yet ) in proceſsof time, upon his ex
perience of their great neceſſity and uſefulneſs, did firſt invent the anci
ent Hebrew Character : whether that which we now call the Hebrew , or
elle the Samaritan, is a queſtion much debated by ſeveral Learned men ,
which I ſhall not now inquire into , or offer to determine .
As for thoſe particular Alphabets which are by ſome aſcribed to Adam , Cælum Ori
Enoch and Noah ,mentioned by ſeveralAuthors, and in a late Diſcourſe by entis. »
Thomas Bangius, they have fo little foundation in any probable reaſon or
ſtory, that I ſhall not ſo much as make any farther mention of them .

It hath been abundantly cleared up bymany Learned men , that the $. 11.
ancient Hebrew Character hath the priority before any other now known ;
which is confirmed by the concurrent teſtimony of the beſt and moſt an
cient Heathen Writers. And 'tis amongſt rational arguments none of the Grotius de
leaſt , for the Truth and Divine Authority of Scripture, to conſider the VeritateRe
lig . lib . I.
general concurrence of allmanner of evidence for the Antiquity of the
Hebrew , and the derivation of all other Letters from it.
Pliny affirms in one place, that the firſt invention of Letters ought to Nat. Hift. 1.7.
be aſcribed unto the Aſyrians ; and in another placehe ſaith , that under cap
Lib.56 . .12.
.5.cap
the name of Syria he underſtands the Regions which were ſtyled Pale
ſtine, Judæa and Phænicia ; and in the fameChapter he aſcribes the inven
tion of Letters to the Phænicians. So doth Lucan likewiſe ; Bell.Pharfal.
lib . 3 .
Phænices primi ( fama ſi credimus ) auſi
Manfuram rudibus vocem fignare figuris.

With theſe agree • Herodotus, Strabo, Plutarch, Curtius, Mela , & c. a Terpachó
who all conſent, that the Grecians did firſt receive their Letters from the re.
b Sympoſiac .
Phænicians by Cadmis, who lived about the timeof Joſhua. And that lib . 9 .
the Punic or Phænician Tongue was the Canaanitiſh or the Hebrew , c Hiftor.lib.4.
though ſomewhat altered from its original pronunciation , ( as iswont Scaliger . Ap
in tract of time to befall Colonies planted far from home, amongſt ſtran . pendix de É
gers, ) is ſufficiently manifeſted from the remainders of it that are ex . Temp.
tant in Plautus and other prophane Authors , as they are cited by the Brerewood's
Enquiries ,
learned Bochart . And that the Phænicianswere Canaanites hath proof chap 7
alſo in Scripture , becauſe the ſame woman who in Mark 7.26. is ſtyled a Geograph .
1. 2 .
Syrophænician , is ſaid Matth . 15.22. to bea Canaanite .
That the ancient Greek Character was of very near affinity to the
Samaritan , and that the Latin Letters were of ſuch an affinity to the
Greek , and derived from them , being in amanner the ſamewith the an- Animadvert.
cient Ionic Letters, ismade very plain by Scaliger , and owned by Pliny in Euſebium ,
and Dionyſius Halicarnaffenfis. And Tacitus doth acknowledge that the Anno 1617
Nat. Hift. lib .
ancient Latin Characters were in their ſhape and figure almoſt the ſame 9. cap. 56.

with the Greek. lib .í:

And as for the other Letters that are known , namely, Hiftor, 11.
the Syriac, Arabic , Æthiopic , Armenign , Coptic, Illyric, Georgian ,Gothic,
there is this cogent Argument to prove them to be of the ſame Origi
nal, becauſe their Alphabets do generally obſerve the ſame order of Let
ters,which ,being in it ſelf exceedingly irrational, cannot probably have
any other reaſon but imitation.Except onely that of the Arabs faith Her- DeOrigine
Scribendi,
mannus Hugo , who , that they might not ſeem to have borrowed Letters cap. 5 .
C2 from
 I 2 Notes for Secrecy or Brevity Book I.

from others, did purpoſely diſturb the order of the Alphabet ; to which
he mighthave added the Æthiopic and Armenian .

8. III. There are two general things to be obſerved concerning theſe deri
ved Letters. 1. That they are not of ſo great Antiquity . 2. That

they are not ſo numerous as Languages are .

1. They are not ſo ancient, many Nations remaining a long while be
fore they grew ſo far civilized as to underſtand the uſe of Letters ,which
to this day are not known amongſt many of the American Nations, nor
the Inhabitants of Lapland : and after they have been known , and of
ſome public uſe, it hath been yet a conſiderable ſpace, before perſons
have written any Diſcourſe in their own Language. Tis obſerved by
Enquiries , Tſchudas of the German , and by Genebrard of the French Tongue, ( faith
chap . 5.
Mr. Brerewood ) that ' tis not much above 400 years, ſince Booksbegan
to be written in thoſe Languages .
2. And becauſe the uſe of Letters in particular Countries is not ſo an
cient as Language, therefore are they not of ſo numerouskinds ; ſeveral
Nationstaking up the uſe of Letters from their neighbours, and adapting
them to their own Tongue . Thus the Spaniſh , French , Italian , German ,
Britiſh , Engliſh , Iriſh, & c. do all of them uſe the ſame Latine Character,
it being probable that they had none of their own, before they learnt
this of the Romans. The Coptic or Egyptian Character , ever ſince Egypt
came under the Dominion of Macedon ,hath been the Greek , excepting
only ſeven Letters proper to their Tongue,which the Greek Alphabet did
not ſufficiently expreſs ; The Muſcovites likewiſe and the Rusſians, the
Georgians and Jacobins , do uſe the Greek Character ; the Perſians and
Turks uſe the Arabick : though the Letters of any Tongue do not al
waies remain theſame, but are ſubject toʻthe like fate and mutability, to
which Languages are expoſed .

Beſides this common way of Writing by the ordinary Letters,the An

8. IV .
cients have ſometimes uſed to communicate by other Notes , which were
either for Secrecy ,or Brevity .

1. For Secrecy : ſuch were the Egyptian Hieroglyphicks, ( as they are

commonly eſteemed ) being the repreſentation of certain living Crea
tures, and other Bodies , whereby they were wont to conceal from the
vulgar the Myſteries of their Religion . But there is reaſon to doubt
whether there be any thing in theſe worth the enquiry, the diſcoveries
that have been hitherto made out of them being but very few and in
fignificant. They ſeem to be but a llight, imperfect invention , ſutable
Vid . Purchas to thoſe firſt and ruder Ages ; much of the ſame nature with that Mexi
book 5. chap
7. fect. I. can way of writing by Picture , which was a mere ſhift they were put to
for want of the knowledge of Letters. And it ſeemsto me queſtionable ,
whether the Egyptians did not at firſt uſe their Hieroglyphicks upon the

ſameaccount, namely, for the want of Letters.

Thoſe waies of writing treated of by the Abbot Trithemius , were
likewiſe for occult or ſecret communication : And though Tome Learn
ed men have ſuſpected and accuſed him to have thereby delivered
the Art of Magic , or Conjuring ; yet he is ſufficiently cleared and
vindicated from any ſuch prejudice in that very learned and ingenious
Diſcourſe de Cryptographia, under the feigned name of Guſtavus Selenus,
by
 r
Chap. III. of a Reall Characte . 13

by which the noble Author,the Duke ofLunenburg,did diſguiſe his true

nameof Auguſtus Luneburgicus.
2. For Brevity : There were ſingle Letters or marks, whereby the Ro
manswere wont to expreſs whole words. Ennius is ſaid to have inven
ted 1100 of theſe ; to which number Tullius Tyro, Cicero's Libertus, ( 0 Trithemiusde

thers ſay Cicero himſelf,) added divers others, to ſignifie the particles of Polygraphia.
ſpeech ; after whom Philargyrus the Samian and Mecanas, added yet
more . Aftertheſe Annaus Seneca is ſaid to have laboured in the regu
lating and digeſting of thoſe former notes ; to which adding many of
his own,he augmented the whole number to 5000 , publiſhed by Janus
Gruterus ; though amongſt his there are divers of a later invention , re
lating to Chriſtian inſtitutions,which have been added ſince ( as' tis ſaid )
by S. Cyprian theMartyr. The way of writing by theſe did require a
vaſt memory and labour ; yet itwas far ſhort of expreſſing all things
and Notions , and beſides , had no proviſion for Grammatical varia
tions.
Of this nature is that short- hand writing by Characters fo fre
quent with us in England , andmuch wondered at by Foreiners ;
which hath a great advantage for ſpeed and ſwiftneſs in writing ; thoſe
who are expert in it being able this way to take any ordinary diſcourſe
· verbatim .

Beſides theſe, there have been ſome other propoſals and attempts a- e. V.
bout a Real univerſal Character, that fhould not ſignifie words, but things
and notions , and conſequently might bę legible by any Nation in their
own Tongue; which is the principal deſign of this Treatiſe. That ſuch
a Real Character is poſſible , and hath been reckoned by Learned men
amongſt the Deſiderata, were eaſie to make out by abundance of Teſti
monies. To this purpoſe is that which Piſo mentions to be ſomewhere Hiſtor. Nat.
the wiſh of Galen , That ſome way might be found out to repreſent India ,lib.4.
C.3
things by ſuch peculiar ſigns and names as ſhould expreſs their natures ;
ut sophiſtis eriperetur decertandi & calumniandi occaſio . There are ſe
veral other paſſages to this purpoſe in the Learned Verulam , in Voſſius, in Die Augment.
lib.6 . cap.i.
HermannusHugo, & c. beſides what is commonly reported of themen of Orig.ſcriben
China , who do now , and have for many Ages uſed ſuch a general Chara- di, cap. 4,
&ter,by which the Inhabitants of that large Kingdom , many of them of
different Tongues , do communicate with one another , every one
underſtanding this common Character , and reading it in his own Lan
guage.
It cannot be depied , but that the variety of Letters is an appendix to
the Curſe of Babel,namely ,themultitudeand variety of Languages. And
therefore, for any man to go about to add to their number, will be but
like the inventing of a Dileaſe, for which he can expect but little thanks
--

from the world . But this Conſideration ought to be no diſcourage

ment : For fuppoſing ſuch a thing as is here propoſed , could be well
eſtabliſhed , it would be the ſurelt remedy that could be againſt the
Curſe of the Confuſion , by rendring all other Languages and Characters
uſeleſs.

It doth not appear that any Alphabet now in being,was invented at 2. VI.
once orby the rules of Art ; but rather that all,except the Hebrew , were
takcn
 14 Of Alphabets. Book I.

taken up by Imitation , and paſt by degrees through ſeveral Changes ;

which is the reaſon that they are leſs complete , and liable to ſeveral ex
ceptions. The Hebrew Character , as to the Shape of it, though it appear
ſolemn and grave , yet hath it not its Letters ſufficiently diſtinguiſhed

from one another , and withall it appears ſomewhat harth and fugged .
The Arabic Character, though it ſhew beautiful, yet is ittoo elaborate,
and takes up too much room , and cannot well be written ſmall. The
Greek and the Latin are both of them graceful and indifferent eafie,
though not without their ſeveral imperfections.
Asfor the Æthiopic , it hath no leſs then 202 Letters in its Alphabet ;
namely, 7 Vowels , which they apply to every one of their 26 Confo
nants, to which they add 20 other alpirated Syllables. All their Cha
racters are exceedingly complicated and perplexed , and much more dif
ficult then thoſe propoſed in this following Diſcourſe for the expreſſing
of things and notions.
Martinii Ate This is ſaid likewiſe of the Tartarian , that every Character with them

las Simenfis. is a Syllable having each of the Vowels joyned to its Conſonant, as La,
Le, Li, & c. which muſt needs make a long and troubleſome Alphabet.
But it is not my purpoſe to animadvert upon theſe Tongues that are
leſs known ,ſo much as thoſe with which theſe parts of the world are bet
ter acquainted .

CHAP. IV .

I. The Defects in the common Alphabets , as totheir true Order . Il. Juſt
Number . III. Determinate Powers. IV . Fitting Names. V. Pro
per Figures of the Letters. VI. The Imperfections belonging to the
Words of Language , as to their Equivocalnejs , variety of Synonymous
words, uncertain Phraſeologies , improper way of Writing .

&. I. Ne ſpecial Circumſtance which adds to the Curſe of Babel is that

difficulty which there is in all Languages , ariſing from the various
Imperfe &tionsbelonging to them ,both in reſpect of 1. their firſt Elements
or Alphabets, 2. their Words.
1. For Alphabets , they are all of them , in many reſpects, liable to juſt
exception .
1. As to the Order of them , they are inartificial and confuſed , without
any ſuch methodical diſtribution aswere requiſite for their particular na
tures and differences ; the Vowels and Conſonants being promiſcuouſly
huddled together, without any diſtinction : Whereas in a regular Alpha
bet ,the Vowels and Conſonants ſhould be reduced into claſſes , according to
their ſeveral kinds,with ſuch an order of precedenceand ſubſequence as
their natures will bear ; this being the proper end and deſign of that
which we call Method ,to ſeparate the Heterogeneous and put theHomo
geneous together, according to ſome rule of precedency.
The Hebrew Alphabet, ( the order of which is obſerved in ſeveral
Scriptures, Pſal. 119. and in the Book of Lamentations ) from whence
theothers are derived , is not free from this Imperfection .
2. For
 Chap . IV . --
Defects in Alphabets .
15

2. For their Number , they are in ſeveralreſpects both Redundant, and &. II.
Deficient.
1. Redandant and fuperfluous ; either 1. By allotting ſeveral Let
tersto the ſame power and ſound . So in the Hebrew ( 0 & U ) and ſo
perhaps ( 3 & 1) ( n & J)& p ) ( & p.)
( So in the ordinary La
tin , ( C & K ) ( F & Ph . ) Or 2. by recko ning double Letters amongſt
the moſt ſimple elements of Speech : as.in the Hebre w 8 '; in the Greek E
and t ; in the Latin ( 2.Cu ) ( X.cs. ) and J.Conſonant or Jod which
is made up of ( dzb ) by aſligning ſeveral Letters to reprelent one fim
ple power, as th, sh , & c. So that none of theſe can regularly be rec
koned amongſt the ſimple elements of Speech .
2. Deficient in otherreſpects, eſpecially in regard of vowels, of which
there are 7 or 8 ſeveral kinds commonly uſed , ( as I ſhall Thew after
wards ) though the Latin Alphabet take notice but of five , whereof
two namely (i and u . ) according to our Engliſh pronunciation of them ,
are not properly Vowels , but Diphthongs. And beſides , that gradual
difference amongſt Vowels of long and ſhort isnot ſufficiently provided
for. The Ancients were wont to expreſs a long Vowel by doubling the
Character of it ; as Amaabam , Nadta ,Ree, Seedes, San &tiffimiis, Mariinas : Vodius.
though oftentimes the Vowel I, inſtead of being doubled , was onely pro
longed in the figure of it ; as ÆDILIS, Plso , vivus. For the
ways uſed by us Engliſh for lengthning and abbreviating Vowels , viz .by
adding E quieſcent to the end of a word for prolonging a Syllable , and
doubling the followiog Conſonant for the ſhortning of a Vowel, as Wane,
Wann ; Ware, Warr , & c . or elſe by inſerting ſome other Vowel, for the
lengthning of it,as Meat,Met ; Read , Red , & c. both theſe are upon this
account improper, becauſe the ſign ought to be where the found is. Nor
would it be ſo fit to expreſs this by a diſtinct Character,becauſe it denotes
onely an accidental or gradual difference, as by an Accent ; the chief uſe
of Accents for which they are neceſſary in ordinary ſpeech , being to ſig .
nifie Quantities and Elevations of voice.

3. For their powers,they are very uncertain ,not alwaies fixed and de
termined to the ſame ſignification : which as to our Engliſh pronunciati d. 10 .

on may be made to appear by abundance of Inſtances both in the Vow

els and Conſonants .
1. As to the Vowels : It is generally acknowledged that each of them
have ſeveral ſounds. Vocales omnes plurifone , ſaith Lipſius. And the learn- De Pronunc.
ed Voffius doth aſſure us , that the Ancients did uſe their Vowels in
very cap. 5 .
different wayes , aliquando tenuiùs exiliúſque, nunc craffiùs, nunc inter- lib.r.cap. 12:
medio ſono .
Fof Scal
The power of the Vowel (1 ) treated of afterwards, is expreſſed in De varia.Diat.
pro

writing no leſsthen ſix ſeveralwaies ; by nunciat one.

e. He, me, she, ye.
ee. Thee , free, wee.
ie . Field, yield, ſhield , chief:
ca. Near, dear, bear ,
eo . People .
i. Privilege.
So is the Power of the Vowel ( « ; ) asin All, aul, am , fault, caught,

brought,
 16 Defects in Alphabets . Book I.

brought. Theſe are all various waies of writing the ſame long Vowel ;
beſideswhich there are otherdiſtinct waies ofexpreffing the ſame Vowel
when it is uſed ſhort, as in the words of, for, & c.
And for the Power of the Vowel ( ) that is likewiſe written five fe
veral waies.

0. To, who, move.

oe, Dee.
00.`shoo, moon , noon .
on . Could , world .
mo. Tuo.

And as for the Power of the Vowel ( a ) this alſo is written five ſeve
ral waies ; namely , by the Letters
i. Sir, ſtir, firmament, & c.
0. Hory,mony, come, fome, love, & c .
00. Blood , flood .
3. Turn , burn , burthen .
on , Country , couple.
2. As to the Conſonants , theſe likewiſc are of very uncertain Powers :
witneſs the different pronunciation of the letter (C ) in the word Circo,
and ( G ) in the word Negligence. I know 'tis ſaid that the letter (c )
before the Vowels a ,o, u ,muſt be pronounced like ( K ,) as in the words
cado, coram , cudo ; and beforethe Vowels e, i, ass, as in the words cedo ,
cilium . But there is no reaſon why it ſhould be fo. Upon which account
De Lingua our learned Country man , Sir Tho. Smith, doth juftly cenſure it as thon

pronunciati- ftrum literæ, non litera ; ignorantie ſpecimen , non artis ; modo ferpens,
one. modo cornix .
celio, Sellio , The letters C , S, T, are often uſed alike , to denote the ſame Power ,
Gratia .
and that both in Engliſh and French ; and the letter ( s ) ismoſt frequent
ly uſed for ( 2 ) which muſt needsbe very improper. And , which is
yet more irrational , fome Letters of the ſame name and ſhape are uſed
ſometimes for Vowels ,and ſometimes for conſonants ; as J, v, w , r ; which
Priſcian . yet differ from one another ficut corpus & anima, and oughtby no means
to be confounded.
To which may be added , that from this equivocal power of Letters, it
ſo falls out, that
1. Somewords are diſtinguiſhed in writing , and not in pronunciation :
as seffio, Ceffio ; Sera, Cera ; Servus, Cervus ; Syrus, Cyrus ; Boar, Bore ;
Come, Lat. Cum ; Done, Dun ; Dear , Deer ; Hear , Here ; Heart, Hart ;
Meat, Mete ; son , Sun ; Some, Lat. Sum ; Toes, Toze ; Toc, Towe; Te,
Too, Two.
2. Some words are diſtinguiſhed in pronunciation , but not in writing ;
as the wordsGive, i.Dare, Gide, i. Vinculum ; Get.i. Acquirere,Get,i.Gan
gates ; is and his in Engliſh , and is and his in Latin . So the Latin word
Malè , i. evilly , is a diſlyllable ; whereas the Engliſh word Male, which
ſignifies the maſculine Sex, is but a monoſyllable. All which are very
great incongruities , and ſuch as ought to be avoided in any regular eſta
bliſhment of Letters .

2. IV . 4. Their Names in moſt Alphabets, are very improperly expreſſed by

words of ſeveral fyllables ; as Aleph , Beth , Gimel , & c. Alpha, Beta ,
Gamma, & c. And thus it is in 15 ſeveral Alphabets mentioned by Her
minnWS
 on
Chap . IV . Imperfecti in Words. 17

mannus Hugo. In which reſpect the Roman Alphabet , and our Engliſh , De Origine
which follows it very near , are much more convenient then the reſt , 0.7.
where each Letter is named ſimply by its Power. Though herein like
wiſe there be ſomedefects : for the letter C ſhould not be pamed See ,
but Kee ; and G , not, as uſually we do, fee, but In : and ſo R , to con
form it with the reſt , ſhould be called er, not ar ; and Z ſhould be ſtyled
ez , not Zad .

5. Their Figures have not that correſpondency to their Natures and d. V.

Powers which were deſirable in an artificially-invented Alphabet ,
wherein the Vowels ought to have fomething anſwerable in their Chara
der unto the ſeveral kinds of Apertion which they have in their found .
And ſo for the Conſonants , they ſhould have ſome ſuch affinity in their
Figures as they have in their Pomers. 'Tis ſo in ſome of them , whether
purpoſely or caſually , I know not ; as B P. bp. CG . SZ . and perhaps
Í D , td : but not in others.
To this may be added , the manner of writing as to the Oriental
Tongues,from the right hand to the left , which is asunnatural and incon
venient, as to write with the light on the wrong ſide. The Jews them- Scaliger de
ſelves write their particular ſtrokes of Letters from the left to the right caulis L. L.
cap. 46 .
hand ; and therefore it would be much more rational, that their words
ſhould be written ſo too.

Beſides theſe Defects in the uſual Alphabets or Letters, there are ſeve d . V I.
ral others likewiſe in the Words of Language , and their Accidents and
Conſtructions.

1. In regard of Equivocals, which are of ſeveral ſignifications , and

therefore muſt needs render ſpeech doubtful and obſcure ; and that ar
gues a deficiency, or want of a ſufficient number of words. Theſe are ei
ther abſolutely io ,or in their figurative conſtruction , or by reaſon of Phra
ſeologies.
Of the firſt kind there are great variety in Latin . So the word
Literatos Codicem .
Politicos Libertate fruentem .
LIBER.apud ? ſignificat
Oratores Filium .
Ruſticos ) Arboris corticem .
So the word Malus ſignifies both an Apple-tree, and Evil, and the Maſt
of a ship ; and Populus ſignifics both a Poplar -tree, and the People, & c .
Beſides ſuch Equivocals as are made by the inflexion of words : as Lex ,
legis, legi ; Lego, legis , legi : Sus, ſuis ; Suo, ſóis ; suus, fuis : Amare the
Adverb ; Amo, amas, amavi, amare ; and Amor, amaris vel amare : with
abundance of the like of each kind.
Nor is it better with the Engliſh Tongue in this reſpect, in which there
is great variety of Equivocals. So the word Bill fignifies both a Weapon ,
a Bird's Beak , and a written Scroul: Theword Grave ſignifies both so
ber, and Sepulcher, and to Carve, & c.
As for the ambiguity of words by reaſon of Metaphor and Phraſeology ,
this is in all inſtituted Languages ſo obviousand ſo various, that it is need
leſs to give any inſtances of it ; every Language having ſome peculiar
phraſes belonging to it, which, if they were to be tranſlated verbatim in
to another Tongue , would ſeem wild and inſignificant. In which our
D
Engliſh
 Book . I
18 Imperfection in Words, & c.

Engliſh doth too much abound , witneſs thoſe words of Break , Bring,
Caſt, Cleare,Come,Cut, Draw , Fall, Hand , Keep,I ay,make, Paſ , Put, Run ,
Set, Stand, Take, none of which have leſs then thirty or forty , and ſome
of them about a hundred ſeveral ſenſes , according to their uſe in Phra
ſes, asmay be ſeen in the Dictionary . And though the varieties of Phra
ſes in Language may ſeem to contribute to the elegance and ornament
of Speech ; yet,like other affected ornaments, they prejudice the native
ſimplicity of it,and contribute to the diſguiſing of itwith falſe appearan
ces, Beſides that, like other things of faſhion , they are very changeable,
every generation producing new ones; witneſs the preſent Age, eſpe
cially the late times,wherein this grand impoſture of Phraſes hath almoſt
cateş out folid Knowledge in all profeffions; fuch men generally being
of moft eſteem who are ikilled in theſe Canting forms of ſpeech, though
in nothing elſe .
2. In reſpect of Synonymous words , which make Language tedious,
and are generally ſuperfluities, ſince the end and uſe of Speech is for hu
Scaliger de mane utility and mutual converſe ; magìs igitur refertutbrevis , & re &tus,

Caulis L.L. a fimplex fit,qu.im longas e varius. And yet there is no particular Lan
guage but what is very obnoxious in this kind. 'Tis ſaid that the Arabic
Bp. Walton
Prolegomena hath above a thouſand ſeveral names for a sword , and 500 for a lion,and
de Lingua 200 for a Serpent, and fourſcore for Hony. And though perhaps no other
Arabica , fest . Language do exceed at this rate,as to any particular ; yet do they all of
them abound more then enough in the general. The examplesof this
kind , for our Engliſh, may be ſeen in the following Tables. To thismay
be added , that there are in moſt Languages feveralwords that are mere
Expletives,not adding any thing to the Senſe.
3. For the Anomaliſmsand Irregularities in Grammatical conſtructi
on , which abound in every Language , and in ſome of them are ſo nu
merous that Learned men have ſcrupled whether there be any ſuch thing
as Analogy
4. For that Difference which there is in very many words betwixt the
writing and pronouncing of them , mentioned before. Scriptio eſt vocum
pictura : And it ſhould ſeem very reaſonable , that men ſhould either
ſpeak as they write, or write as they ſpeak . And yet Cuſtom hath ſo ri
vetted this incongruity and imperfection in all Languages, that it were
an hopeleſs attempt for any man to go about to repair and amend it. ' Tis
needleſs to give inſtances of this there being in divers Languages asma
ny wordswhoſe founds do diſagree with their way of writing , as thoſe
are that agree . What is faid of our Engliſh Tongue is proportionably
true of moſt other Languages, That if ten Scribes (notacquainted with
the particular Speech ) ſhould ſet
themſelves to write according to
in the
pronunciation , not any two of them would agree in ſame way of
the ſame
ſpelling
' Tis an obſervation of a Learned man concerning the French Tongue,
Sir Tho.Smith that it is ineptiffimè confuſa ,aliàs ad faſtidium otioſis Juffar& ta literis ; ali
de recta às ad mendicitatem inops & jejuna ; nunquam fibi conftans, rarò rationi
Scriptione. confona. 'Tis ſaid that Peter Ramus did labour much in reducing it to a
new Orthography , but met with much diſcouragement in this attempt
from Learned men ; beſides the invincibleneſs of general Cuſtom , a
gainſtwhich ( for the moſt part ) men ſtrive in vain . What better ſuc
ceſsthoſe Learned ingenuous perſons of the French Academymay have,
who
 Chap. V. Neither eſtabliſhed byAules of Art. 19

who have been før ſeveral years ingaged in thuis Work , I cannot conje: Gregorius Tu
ronenfis.
aurer'Tis related of Chilperick King of France that he did, fob the com
pendiouſneſs obimriting ;i addto the Frencb Alphabet:theſefove Lettersi vy !
landgän
tli xi
- jbyning blyd fricts add folemn:Edict the reception and
uſe of them through his Dominions ; and that in all Schools Youths
should be inſtitúted in the uſe of them . And yet, notwithſtanding his
Authority in impófing of thémyathey werer preſently after his death laid
alderand difafedd diew ::87 :9.11 * 5'1 iu risi.
As to our own Languagetya feveral perfons have taken much pains a
bout the Cathographs of id. (ThatLearned Knight Sir Thoras Smith, Se
cretarý to Queen Eliğabethi cand ſometime ber Emballadorinto France,
hath publiſhed an elegant Discourſe in Extin . De recta ordemendata Lint
gua Anglicana foniptione. Afoerpimi, this Subjeđ wasin another Diſcourſe
profecuted by one of the Heraldsy,who calls bimſelt Cheſters who was
followed by oneWade, thatwrit to the ſame purpoſe. After theſe , Buka
laker endeavoured to add to, and alter divers things in thoſe others that
preceded him ; who was füccarded in the fameſ attempt by Alexander
Gilbin his Englib -Grammat. And yet fo invincible is Cuſtom that ſtill
we retain the ſame errors and incongruities in writing which our Fores
fathers taughtus:1: Finlamillo nusiinty ilostaty

'03" w.tic1911 UHE OH003 ani 37 :

Tinta ve noise
in oireq 9 , 2. br .2432114.33.!

021 CHAP. V.

1. That neither Letters nor Languages have been regularly eſtabliſhed by

the rules af Art, II, The natural Graund er Principle of the ſeveral
mays of Communication amongst men , 11. The firſt thing to be pro
vided for in the eſtabliſhing of a philoſophical Character on Language,
is a juſt enumeration af el fuch things and notions to which names
are to be aflignede

ana that there are no l. I.

Letters or Languages thathave been at once invented and eſtabliſhaed

according to the Rules of Art ; butthat all , except the firſt, ( of which
we know nothing focertain as, that it was notmade by human Art upon
Experience ) have been eithen taken up from that firſt, and derived by
way of Imitation ; or elſe, in a long tract of time, have, upon ſeveral
emergencies , admitted various and caſual alterations ; by which means
they muſt needs be liable to manifold defects and imperfections, that in
a Language at once invented and according to the rules of Art might
be eally avoided . Nor could this otherwiſe be , becauſe that very,Art

by which Language ſhould be regulated , viz. Grammar , is of much la

ter invention iber Languages themſelves, being adapted to what was al

ready in being, rather then the Rule of making it ſo.
Though the Hebrew Tongue be the moſt ancient, yet Rabbi Judah Vollius de Ar
Chiug of Fez in Afric, who lived A.D. 1040. was the firſt that reduced it te Grammat .
lib . 1. cap . 45
to the Art of Grammar . And though there were both Greek and Latin
Grammarianş much more ancient ; yet were there none in either, till a
long time after thoſe Languages flouriſhed : which is the true reaſou of
D 2 all
 i
n
20 The firſt Principle of Communicatio . Book I.

all thoſe Anomaliſm's in Gramman ; becauſe the Art was futed to Laxe
Vagius ibid .
guage, and not Language to the Art. Plato is ſaid to be the firſt that con
cap . 3 .
Polydor. Virgil. (idered Grammar : Ariſtotle the firſt that by writingi did reduce it into
lib.i.cap.7.
an Art : and Epicuris the firſt that publickly taught it amongſt the
Grecians.
And for the Latin , Crates Mallotes, Embaſſador to the Roman Senate
from King Attalus, betwixt the ſecond and third Punic War, preſently af
ter the death of Ennius, U.C. 583. was the firſt that brought in the Art
of Grammar amongſt the Romans, faith Suetonius, :; !
Theſe being ſome of the Defeats or Imperfections in thoſe Letters or
Languages,which are already known, may afford direction , what is to be
avoided by thoſe who propoſe to themſelves the Jovention of a new
Character or Language , which being the principal end of this Diſcourſe,
I ſhall in the next place proceed to lay down the firſt Foundations
of it. ::

. II. As men do generally agree in the ſame Principle of Reaſon , lo do

they likewiſe agree in the fame Internal Notion or• Apprehenſion of
things.
The External Expreſſion of theſe Mental notions, whereby men com
municate their thoughts to one another , is either to the Ear , or to the
Eye.
To the Ear by Sounds, and more particularly by Articulate Voice and
Words.

To the Eye by any thing that is viſible; Motion, Light, Colour, Figure ;
and more particularly by Writing .
That conceitwhich men have in their minds concerning a Horle or
Tree, is the Notion or mental Image of that Beaſt, or natural thing , of
ſuch a nature, ſhape and uſe. The Names given to theſe in ſeveral Lan
guages are ſuch arbitrary ſoundsorwords,as Nations ofmen haveagreed
upon, either caſually or deſignedly, to expreſs their Mental notions of
them . TheWritten word is the figure or picture of that Sound .
So that if men ſhould generally conſent upon the ſame way orman
ner of Expreſſion , as they do agree in the ſameNotion ,we ſhould then be
freed from that Curſe in the Confuſion of Tongues , with all the unhap
py conſequences of it.
Now this can onely be done, eitherby enjoyning ſome one Language
and Character to be univerſally learnt and practiſed , (which is not to be
expected , till ſome perſon
attain to the Univerſal Monarchy ; and per
haps would not be done then :) or elſe by propoſing ſome ſuch way as,
by its facility and uſefulneſs, ( without the impo @ tion of Authority )
might invite and ingage men to the learning of it ; which is the thing
here attempted .

8. III. In order to this, The firſt thing to be conſidered and enquired into is,
Concerning a juſt Enumeration and deſcription of ſuch things or notions
as are to have Marks or Names aſſigned to them .
The chief Difficulty and Labour will be ſo to contrive the Enumera
tion of things and notions, as that they may be full and adæquate, without
any Redundancy or Deficiency asto the Number of them , and regular as to
their Place and Order.
If
 Chap. V. The firſt Principle of Communication. 21

If to every thing and notion there were aſſigned a diſtinct Mark , to

gether with ſome proviſion to expreſs Grammatical Derivationsand In
flexions ; thismight ſuffice as to one greatend of a Real Character, name
ly , the expreſſion of our Conceptionsby Marks which ſhould ſignifie
things, and not words. And ſo likewiſe if ſeveral diſtinct words were
affigned for the names of ſuch things, with certain invariable Rules for
Call ſuch Grammatical Derivations and Inflexions, and ſuch onely , as are
natural and neceſſary ; this would make a much more eaſie and conveni
ent Language then is yet in being.
But now if theſe Marks or Notes could be ſo contrived, as to have ſuch
a dependance upon , and relation to, one another, as might be futable to
the nature of the things and notions which they repreſented ; and ſo
likewiſe , if the Names of thingscould be fo ordered , as to contain ſuch a
kind of affinity or oppoſition in their letters and ſounds, as might be ſome
way anſwerable to the nature of the things which they fignified ; This
would yetbe a farther advantage ſuperadded : by which , beſides the
beſt way of helping the Memory bynaturalMethod , the Underſtanding
likewiſe would be highly improved , and we ſhould , by learning the
Character and the Names of things, be inſtructed likewiſe in their Na
tures, the knowledg of both which oughtto be conjoyned .
For the accurate effecting of this,it would be neceſſary, that the Theo
ry it ſelf upon which ſuch a deſign were to be founded , hould be exact
ly futed to thenature of things. But, upon ſuppoſal that this Theory is
defective, either as to the Fulneſ or the Order of it, thismuſt needs add
much perplexity to any ſuch Attempt, and render it imperfect . And that
this is the caſe with that common Theory already received , need not
much be doubted ; which may afford ſome excuſe as to ſeveral of thoſe
things which may ſeem to be leſs conveniently diſpoſed of in the follow
ing Tables, or Schemes propoſed in the next part.

The End of the Firſt Part.

The
22 Part. II

Cogoc
CFQ2227992 52072050
AL

The Second Part,

Conteining a regular enumeration and deſcription

of all thoſe things and notions to which names

are to be
aſſigned .

1
.
C H A P.

I. The scheme of Genus's . II. Concerning the more general notions of

things,the difficulty of eſtabliſhing theſe aright. 111. of Tranſcenden
tals general . iv . of Tranſcendentalrelations mixed . v. of Tran
ſcendental relations of Adtion . V I. of the ſeveral notions belonging

to Grammar or Logic.

AVING diſpatched the Prolegomena in the

former part, I proceed ( according to the
method propoſed to that more difficult
attempt of enumerating and fadeſcribing all
ll unde
r di.
H
ſcourſe .

In treating concerning this , I ſhall firſt lay

down a Scheme or Analyſis of allthe Genus's
ormore common headsof things belonging
to this deſign ; And then ſhew how each of
theſemay be ſubdivided by its peculiar Dif
ferences ; which for the better convenience of this inſtitution , I take
leave to determine ( for themoſt part )to thenumber of fix . Unleſs itbe
in thoſe numerous tribes, of Herbs, Trecs, Exanguious Animals, Fiſkes and
Birds ; which are of too great variety to be comprehended in ſo narrow
a compaſs. After which I ſhall proceed to enumerate the ſeveral species
belonging to each of theſe Differences, according to ſuch an order and
dependance amongſt them , as may contribute to the defining of them ,
and determining their primary ſignifications Theſe species are com
monly joyned together by pairs, for the better helping of the Memory,
( and ſo likewiſe are ſome of the Genus's and Differences.) Thoſe things
which naturally have Oppoſites, are joyned with them , according to ſuch
Oppoſition ,whether Single or Double. Thoſe things that haveno Oppo
ſites, are paired together with reſpect to ſome Affinity which they have
one to another. Tho it muſt be acknowledged that theſe Affinities are
ſometimes leſs proper and more remote,there being ſeveral things ſhifted
into theſe places, becauſe Iknew nothow to provide for them better.

All
Chap . I. The General Scheme.
23

All kinds of things and notions, to which names are to be aſſigned, may be di
ſtributed into ſuch asare either more
General; namely thoſe Univerſal notions, whether belonging more properly to

I
s Things ; called TRANSCENDENTAL RELATION MIXED. II
RELATION OF ACTION . III
Words ; DISCOURSE . IV

Special ; denoting either

SCREATOR . V
{ Creatnre ; namely ſuch things as were either created or concreated by God , not
excluding ſeveral of thoſe notions, which are framed by the minds of men ,
conſidered either
Collectively ; WORLD . VI
Diſtributively ; according to the ſeveral kinds of Beings, whether ſuch as do
Subſtance ;
( belong to
Inanimate ELEMENT. VII

Animate ; conſidered according to their ſeveral

species ; whether
Vegetative

STONE.
Imperfect ; as Minerals, METAL VIII
. IX
SLEAF . X
SHERBconſid . accord. to the FLOWER . XI
( Perfect ;as Plant, SĦRUB. XIII SEED - VESSEL.XII
TREE . XIV
EXANGUIOUS. XV

( Senſitive 33 FISH . XVI

Sanguineous ; BIRD . XVII
Parts SPECULIAR . XIX ( BEAST . XVIII
2 GENERAL. XX
Accident ;
MAGNITUDE . XXI
Quantity SPACE . XXII
MEASUR E. XXIII
NATURAL POWER . XXIV
HABIT . XXV
Quality ; whether MANNERS. XXVI
SENSIBLE QUALITY . XXVII
SICKNESS . XXVII
SPIRITUAL . XXIX
Action CORPOREAL . XXX
MOTION . XXXI
OPERATION . XXXII

OECONOMICAL. XXXIII
Private. POSSESSIONS. XXXIV
PROVISIONS. XXXV
Relation ; whethermore
CIVIL . XXXVI.
JUDICIAL . XXXVN
Publick . MILITARY. XXXVIII
NAVAL. XXXIX
ECCLESIASTICAL. XL.

In
 Concerning Metaphyfic . Part: II.
24

In this precedent Scheme, all the ſeveralthings or notions, to which

names areto be aſſigned , are reduced to forty Genus's. The firſt fix of
which do comprehend ſuch matters, asby reaſon of their Generalneſs, or
in fome other reſpect , are above all thoſe common heads of things called
Predicaments ; The reſt belonging to the ſeveral Predicaments , of
which I reckon only five. Amongſt theſe , Subſtance doth take in
fourteen Genus's, Quantity three, Quality five, Adion four, and Rela
tion eight.
Thisbeing ſuppoſed to be a ſufficient general Scheme of things, that
which is nextto be enquired after , is how each of thoſe Gerus's may be
ſubdivided into its proper differences and ſpecies. In order to which I
ſhall offer that which follows.

In the enumeration of all ſuch things and notions as fall under di

ſcourſe , thoſe are firſt to be conſidered which aremore general or com
prehenlive , belonging either to Metaphyſic, or toGrammar and Logic.
Tho particulars are firſt in the order of Being, yetGenerals are firſt in
the orderof Knowing, becauſe by theſe, ſuch things and notions as are leſs
general, are to be diſtinguiſhed and defined.
Now the proper end and deſign of Metaphyſic ſhould be to enume
rate and explain thoſe more.general terms, which by reaſon of their
Univerſality and Comprehenſiveneſs, are either above all thoſe Heads of
things ſtiled Predicaments, or elſe common to ſeveral of them . And if
this Science had been ſo ordered , as to have conteined a plain regular
enumeration and deſcription of theſe generalterms,without ihe mixture
of nice and ſubtle diſputes about them ; It might have been proper e
nough for learners to have begun with . But men having purpoſely
ſtrained their Wits to frame and diſcuſs ſo many intricate queſtions , as

are commonly treated of init : ' Tis no wonder that it ſhould hereby be
rendred , not onely leſs fit for young beginners, but liable alſo to the pre
judice and neglect of thoſe of riper judgments. That which I aim at in
treating concerning theſe things , is to offer ſome brief and plain de
ſcription of them , as being conſciousthat ſuch matters as are primònota ,
and moſt obvious, are moſt hard to be defined . And the multiplying
of words about thingsthat are plain enough of themſelves,doth but con
tribute to themaking of them more obſcure.
The right ordering of theſe Tranſcendentals is a bulueſs of no ſmall
difficulty becauſe there is ſo little aſſiſtance or help to be had for it in the
Common Syſtems, according to which this part of Philoſophy ( as it
ſeems to me) is rendred themoſt rude and imperfect in the whole bo .
dy of Sciences;as if the compilers of it had taken no othercare for thoſe
General notions , which did notfall within the ordinary ſeries of things,
and were not explicable in other particular Sciences , but only to tum
ble them together in ſeveral confuſed heaps , which they ſtiled the Sci
ence of Metaphyfic . And this is one reaſon why the uſual enumeration
of ſuch Terms is very ſhort and deficient in reſpect of what it ought to
be many of thoſe thingsbeing left out, which do properly belong to this
number which defects arehere intended to be in ſomemeaſure ſuppli
ed . Tho itmuſt be granted , that by reaſon of the exceeding compre
henſiveneſs of ſomenotions, and the extreme ſubtilty of others , as like
wiſe becauſe of the ſtreightnels of that method which I am bound up to
by
Chap . I. Concerning Metaphyfic. - 25

by theſe Tables it will ſo fall out, that ſeveral things cannot be diſpoſed
of ſo accurately as they ought to be.
The ſeveral things belonging to Metaphyſical or Tranſcendental no
tionsmay be comprehended under theſe three Heads, namely ſuch as are
either more

Abſolute ; conteining the Kinds, Cauſes, Differences and Modes of

things , which I take the liberty to call TRANSCENDENTAL
GENERAL .
Relative ; whether
Mixed ; and common both to Quantity, Quality,Whole and Part,
ſtiled TRANSCENDENTAL MIXED .
Simple ; and proper to A &tion , viz . TRANSCENDENTAL re
lation of ACTION .

The moſt Univerſal conceptions of Things are uſually ſtiled TRAN

SCENDENTAL , Metaphyſic -all.
To which may be annexed by, way of affinity , that general name
which denotes thoſe higheſt and moſt common heads , under which the
ſeveral kinds of things may be reduced in an orderly ſeries : viz. PRE
DICAMENT , Category.

Tranſcendentals general may be diſtributed into ſuch as do concern

the nature of things according to their

KINDS. 1.
CAUSES. II .

Differences ; more
SABSOLUTE and Common . III.
** Relative to Action ; conſidering
THE END . IV .
THE MEANS. V.
MODES. VI.

E I. That
 26 Tranſcendentals General. Part . II.

I, KIND.
1. That common Eſſence wherein things of different natures do agree , is called
GENUS, general, common Kind.
That common nature which is communicable to ſeveral Individuals ,'is called
SPECIES, Sort or ſpecial kind, ſpecifie, ſpecifical. Breed .
Theſe common kindsmay bediſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either more properly
Tranſcendental ; namely, thoſe moſt univerſal and comprehenſive Terms which
fall under Diſcourſe ; relating to

Thefirſt and moſt general Conception of which the Underſtanding takes notice, as
moſt known .

I. ŞBEING , Entity , Eſſence, Exiſtence, ſublift, am , is, extant.

2 NOTHING , Nought,null, none, annul, difannul, annihilate,abrogate ,aboliſh ,
void ,undoe,cancel, evacuate, Ciphre.
Thoſe Beings which || are truly ſuch, or thoſe which our senſes miſtake for Beings.
2 . THING , Affair ,Matter, Buſineſ , cafe , real -ly , indeed .
{ APPARENCE , Apparition , Phantaſm , Shew , Viſion , Eluſion and vaniſh .
Similitudes of Beings i formed in our Minds either || by apprehenſion of things
that are, or imagination of things that are not.
ŞNOTION , Conception .
3.2 FICTION, Figment,make, feign , frame,deviſe, counterfet, forge.coin ,mint,Pa
ble, Apologue, Romance, Tale , Legerd, Mythology, Fairy, Nymph , Centaur,
Griffin , Bugbear ,Goblin, Chymera, Atlantis , Utopia .
The wordsalligned for the fignifying of ſeveral things and Notions : to which
that common name for the ſignifying of particular rational Beings may be an
nexed , though leſs properly .
S NAME, Style, Title, Titular,compellation,Appellation nominate,denominate,
4: Sirname, Inſcription , Nomenclator, anonymous, call, Nown, Term .
( PERSON , Age, Party, No-body, Wight.
| Predicamental ; thoſe chief Heads, under which other Terms may be reduced ;
denoting either
( such things as|| ſubfift by themſelves, orwhich (according to the old Logical
definition ) require a ſubject of inheſion : Though they are indeed nothing
but the modes of Subſtance ,

SSUBSTANCE, ſubfift.
5. LACCIDENT- all.

That habitude of things whereby they may be ſaid to have parts diſtinct and ca
pable of diviſion , or the general diſpoſition of things either to Adion or Paſſion .
QUANTITY, Much, Deale, Mathematick.
QUALITY, Diſpoſition ,Endowment, indue,parts,qualification ,manner,con
dition , eſtate.
The application of the Agent to the Patient, or the reception of the force of the
Agent.
ACTION , doe,perform ,commit,practiſe proceeding, function , exerciſe , at

7. chieveydealing, A & ,Fact , Deed , Feat, Exploit , Papage, Prank , Irick , play
the Part.

PASSION, abide, ail , bear, endure, ſuffer,undergo, Suſtain , feel, capable.

such things as|| cannot be, or cannot be known,without a reſpect to ſomething elſe ;
or which may be, or may be underſtood of themſelves, without any ſuch refe
rence .
ŞRELATION , refer, Regard , Refpedt, Habitude, correlative.
8.
ZABSOLUTENESS, irreſpective, peremptory, flat,pofitive.

II. That
 als
Chap . I. Tranſcendent General. 27

II. That which any way contributes to the producing of an effect, is ſtyled it E
CAUS
CAUSE , Reaſon,Ground , Principle, proceed from , procure produce,make,conſtitute. In
fluence, raiſe, put, ſet ,bring to paſſ.
That which proceeds from , ordepends upon the Cauſe , is ſtyled EFFECT,
Event, Ifue,Fruit,accrue,Succeſ spring from become, grow.comeof it,impreſſion, Product .
External, ſuch as are without the Effect .
By which things are done ; whether
More immediate and abſolute ; either ||more principal,of which the firſt Acti
on is ,or leß principal, and ſubſervient to the chief Agent.
EFFICIENT, Author, Maker, Efficacy, effettual, Energy, Virtue, Validity ,
Force,Vigour,operation , Influence, frame, conſtitute ,beget,effect , do,make,
I.
cauſe,work , render, create, bring to paſs.
INSTRUMENT, Tool,Organ -ical, Implement:
More remote and relative ; being either in
The Agent ; ſerving either to
Excite, or reſtrain it.
buted
into only

IMPULSIVE , Incentive,Motive, Reaſon Ground, Concitation,Inſtiga

tion, Inducement, impell, ſtimulate, ftir up,prick forward , Spur on ,
diſtri

2.
comm

rouſe, quicken, irritute ,provoke, excite, egging, incite,Inſtinct,Conſide

ration , put on , ſet at or on , move, urge, draw in .
COHIBITIVE , reſtrain , check , curb,with-hold , keep ſhort or back , in
hibit, repreſß, holdin, bridling, ſtint, coerce , confine, limit, no ho, ſtay,
ſtaunch , moderate, maſter, controle .
Direčt and regulate its Adion ; either ||by that Idea which the Agent hath
in his mind of ſome like caſe , or by ſomePattern before his eyes.
SEXEMPLAR , Example , Inſtance, Idea , Precedent,Canſe .
3.TYPE , Pattern,Platform ,Model,Laſt,Mold ,Prototype, Antitype,Extract ,
Original, copy, Counterpart, Draught, Sampler, Proof,Duplicate, exem
are ſes

plifie, prefigure.
Cau

The Patient ; relating to IlSomepeculiar capacity in thething,or ſome fitneſ in

reſpect of time. ( lification .
SCONDITION , Proviſo ,salvo,in caſe, Term ,Caſe,Stateşliking, Habit , Qua
4.
OCCASION -al, Exigence, Emergence, Advantage, Opportunity, draw ,
provoke, ſcandal. ( abated ,
some third thing, bywhich the force of the Efficient is either || increaſed or
ADJUVANT, Help, Aid, Aſſiſtance, Succour, Relief, Support, Advantage,

auxiliary, ſubſidiary , avail,conduce , promote, farther, ſtand in ſtead ,

5.< ſupply, accommodate , ſerde, Co-adjutor ,abet, take ones part , ſtand by,
ſtay to one, forward , miniſter, relief, back one.
IMPEDIENT, binder, obſtacle, Remora , Clog ,Bar, debar, obſtruct , cum
ber, Rub,Check , Dam ,Luggage,Lumber,Baggage ,Prejudice, Diſadvantage ,
foreſlon , lett, ſtop, Diſſervice, ſtay, ſtand in the way, trigg, keep back , re
ſtrain ,with-bold , interfere.
( Forwhoſe fake a thing is : to which may be annexed the general name of ſuch
things as have any tendency to thepromoting of it. ( Reaſon, final,tend.
6.SEND , Aim Mark, Goal,Drift, Intent, Effect,Purpoſe,Deſign,scope, Jake, Reach,
MEANS, Way. Shift , Expedient, accommodate.
Internal, ſuch as are within the Effect as its chief conſtituent parts; || out of
which a thing is made, and of which it conſiſts ; or bywhich a thing is conſtitu
ted in its being, and diſtinguiſhed from all other things.
ŠMATTER -ial, stuff , Subſtance, Argument, subject, Boot as fire-boot, & c.
7. FORM -al, Eljence . E 2 III. Thoſe
:
 28 Tranſcendentals General . Part . II.

III. III. Thoſe generalNames which may be ſtyled Differences, are too numerous to
DIVER
SITY. be placed under one common Head according to themethod deſigned in theſe Ta
bles, and therefore are they here reduced unto three Heads : whereof the firſt con
tains ſuch as do not immediately imply any relation to Action, and are therefore ſty
led more abſo'nte and common ; namely , thoſe more univerſal affections of Entity
whereby ſeveralthings are differenced, ſo as to make them DIVERS from one ano
ther.(another ,ſeverai, jundry , vary-ety diſſonant, to and froup and down ,multiplicity,
choice, different others. Heterogeneous ; ) to which the notion of DENTITY, very,
Sameneſs, all one, unvaried , may be properly oppoſed, importing an Unity or Agree
ment in the ſame i fjence.
Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch Differences of things as imply a reſpect unto
Something without the things themſelves. ( prehenſions of them .
The Underſtanding ; in regard of the || congruity , or incongruity of things to our ap
TRUTH , true, Verity, verifie , very,Right, Sooth, irrefragably ,lıkely ,probable.
1.1FALSHOOD, falſe -ifie , Error, erroneous untrue.
The Will ;asto the||agreement,or diſagreement of things with that Faculty, ſo as to
be rendred deſirable or avoidable.
GOODNESS , Weal,welfare, right, regular,well, rectifie , better beſt .
2.{EVILN +S5, il, bad,naught,xrong,amik,Shrewd,fcurvy, lend,korvid horrible ,
corrupt, Pravity, deprave,sin , Fault,Treſpaß,Iranſgreſ -ion, Peccadillo,worſe .
The nature of things in themſelves ; as toll
Their naked being , or not being .
POSITIVENESS , Iheſis .
3.4 PRIVATIVENESS, Privation , bereave, deprive, depoſe,put out, or forth , take
away: ſtrip, deveſt, diſjeiſe, diſpoſjeſ , disfurniſh .
Their being , ornot being what they are pretended to be.
SGENUINENESS , right, arrant, rank , very,native, legitimate, true , currant.

4. SPVRIOUSNESS, mongrel, baſtard, falſe , illegitimate , improper, adulterine,

baſe, misbegot, ſophiſticated .
Their degrees of being ; whether || preſent, or future and in poſſibility.
ACTUALNESS , Exiſtence, extant.
5.4 POTENTIALNESS , Reverſion , may.can .
Their Extenſion ; being || circumſcribid by bounds, ornot ſo circumſcribed , (ded .
FINITENESS, definite determined ,limited,bounded, Term ,Confine,Stint,conclu
6.{'INFINITENESS , endleſs,indefinite,unbounded, immenſe,indeterminate,unli
mited , unmeaſurable, inexhauſtible.
( Their Cauſes . ( feriour Agent.
Efficient ; whether || the order of common Providence, or the skill of ſome in
NATURALNESS , right, native,wild , carnal, præternatural, fupernatural.
7.
FACTII IUVSNESS, artificial, technical,made .
Mattrial;being either || without all parts and compoſition ,or being ſuch, to the fra
ming of which ſeveral parts and ingredients do concurr.
SIMPLICITY, mere, ſheer, clear, fine, plain , right, pure, unmixed , Ingre

8. dient, ſingle , uncompounded .

MIXEDNESS, mingle, compound , blend ſhuffle ,Medly,Miſcellany,promiſcuous ,
temper, Commixtion ,complex , complicate, confound, intermingle , Hodg-podge,
Gallimaufry, Rhapſody,Centon ,daſh ,brem .
Formal; || being in ſuch a ſtate to which nothing iswanting, or elſe wanting ſome
thing of what theymay and ſhould have.
PERFECTION , abſolute, intire, ful accurate,exadt ,exquiſite punctual,preciſe,
complete ,conſummate ,accompliſs ſtrid ,plenary,throughly,mature,up at the top .
IV . That
9. & IMPERFECTION , incomplete, lame.
 als General.
Chap. I. Tranſcendent 29

IV . That kind of Difference betwixt things, which relates to Acti- I. DIF

DISAGREABLENESS, unfuta- relating to
ons conſidering the End, may be ftiled
ble, diſcrepant. the END of
To which may be oppoſed the Notion of CONVENIENCY , Action .
agree
ment, agreable, futable, ſerving, commodious.
Thele may be diftinguilhed into ſuch as are
More Simple ; denoting their
Fitneſsto promote , orhinder ourwell-being.
FROFITABLENESS, Advantage, Benefit , Emolument , Intereſt,

1. Concern, Boot, Fruit , Vtility, Commodious, Edifie, ſtand infted ,

good for, avail.
HURTFULNESS, Harm , Prejudice, Diſadvantage , Dammage,
Difprefit, Nufance, Miſchief diſcommodious,nocent, fhrewd turn ,
pernitious, noxious, noijom , damnifie , endammage, impair, an .
noy , difpleaſure , naught for , vermin , weed .
Sutableneßor unlutableneſs to our appetites .

SPLEASANTNESS, Delight, Complacence ,injoyment, ſatisfaction ,

2. ſweet, taking,delicious, Paradiſe.
UNPLEASANINESS, Regret,difpleaſing,offenſive trouble.grievous,
uneaſie, painful.
Agreableneſ or Diſagreableneſ of things to Right reaſon .
ŞDUENESS, Duty, ought, ſhould , Honeſt,owe, part, incumbent on : ,
3. UNDVENESS, ought not, diſhoneft.
More mixed implying a reſpect to the nature of the end, as to its
Capacity or Incapacity of exiſting .
POSSIBILITY, Feaſible,may, can .
4. ? IMPOSSIBILITY, cannot be.
Degrees of goodneſs ; whether ſuch as are like to anſwer the deſires,by
proving very great and conſiderable or ſuch as are like to diſappoint
the deſires,by proving to be very little or none.
IMPORTANCE , of Moment Conſequence, Strength,Force Weight,
material, conſiderable ,pithy,pregnant, eſential, it mattereth.
VANITY, Irifle, trivial, frivolous, Foppery , Gewgan , Knack , Toy,
Sleeveleſ , flight, light, fruitleſ , fidling, void, Trumpery , Bauble,
Quibet, Quirk , Gambol, to no boot, to no purpoſe,
Eſteem amongſt good men ; whether ſuch as they are like to think well
of, as deſerving praiſe and reward , or to think ill of, as deſerving
ihame and puniihment.
WORTHINESS, Merit , Deſert , Value , demerit , cheap , dear,
6. price, precious, depreciate.
UNWORI HINESS , Vile , Mean , Poor, undeſerving, indign :

V. DIFFE
 Tranſcendentals General. Part . II.
30

V. DIFFÉ
RENCE re . V. DIFFERENCES of things relating to theMEANS, may be di
lating to the ſtributed into fuch as are
MEANS. More Simple, denoting the being of things
Good ; as good is determined by
LAW ; whether according to Law , or not againſt it .
SLAWFULNESS , legitimate, right, legal, canonical, orderly.
1.3 INDIFFERENCE , adiaphorous .

Cuſtom or opinion ; whether ſuch as the generality of men do

think well of and practiſe, or diſlikeand avoid .
DECENCY, Decorum , meet , fit, ſeemly, handſome, becoming,
2. comely, goodly.
INDECENCY , Indecorum , unmeet, unfit , unſeemly , unhandſome,
uncomely, miſbeſeeming, ugly.
iFree from evil ; whether of
Hurt

SAFETY , Security, ſure, tutelary, innoxious, fave, protect, in

ſure, indemnifie, warrant, Sanctuary, shelter, Refuge.
3.
ĐANGER, Hazard, Peril, Jeopardy, unſafe, risk , venture , ad
venture, endanger, expoſe, incur.
Labor and Pain ; in the
Agent; the Doing of things with little or much labor.
SEASINESS, Facil -ity.itate,clear, gentle , light,
4. DIFFICULTY, Hard, uneaſie, crabbed , intricate, laborious,
ſtreight, Perplexity , rub, knot, graveling, hard put to it.
Patient ; The ſuffering of thingswith little or no labor,orwith much .
SGENTLENESS, Eaſineſ , ſoftneſ, ſtill, tenderly, gingerly .
5. VIOLENCE, boiſterous, rough, harfi, bluſtering, impetuous,
force , raviſh .
Comparative ; of the
Nature of themeans to one another ; whether mutually agreeing as ha
ving the ſame kind of affections, or diſagreeing as having fuch kind
of affections as are apt to exclude one another out of the ſame
ſubject .

CONGRUITY, Sutableneſ , Agreableneſ , Sympathy, conſonant,

6. compatible , right, appoſite , fit meet, apt,adapt, conſiſtent, accord ,
conform , accommodate, comply.
(CONTRARIETY, Repugnunce, withſtand , againſt, unfutable , Anti
periſtaſis, counter, croß , incongruous, inconſistent, incompatible,

Uſefulneß or Unuſefulneſ of means to an end , whether in

Lower degrees ; when there is a fair probability that a means may
either promote or hinder the end .
EXPEDIENCE,Convenience, behoovful,meet, fit,perquiſite,requiſite.
7.2 INCONVENIENCE, Inexpedience, unmeet, unfit, incommodious.
there is a certain dependance betwixt the
Higher degree ; when
means and the end .

To which may be oppoſed that kind of nexus betwixtmeans and

end, which is altogetheruncertain and doubtful.
NECESSITY, needful, requiſite , eſſential, ſhould ,muſt , ſtreight,
8. exigent, force , perquiſite , preſſing.
CONTINGENCE, Venture, adventure,may, Accident,peradventure,
adventitious, fortuitous, incident, happen ,perhaps. 6.Thole
Chap . I. Tranſcendentals General.
31

VI. Thoſe more general reſpects and habitudes which ſeveral things VI. MODE.
or notions have to one another, are ſtiled by the nameof MODE , man
ner ,way, ſort, faſhion ,guiſe, wiſe , garb, courſe , form - ality , kind .
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch asare

Internal ; denoting that

In which another thing exiſts, or the thing ſo exciſting in another
SUBJECT, liable , obnoxious,expoſed ,matter , Text, Theme, under
1. goe, capable .
ADJUNCT, Epithete, inherent.
Aboutwhich a thing is imployed .
2. OBJECT, mark , fcope, butt, treat, handle ,meddle with, have to do
pith .
External;

With which things are accompanied or done ; according to the

Kinds of them , either in General, or ſpecially of ſuch things, as are
remarkable for Extraordinarineſs and Greatneſs .

SCIR CUMSTANCE , Rite, Ceremony.

3. SOLEMNITY, Grandeur,ftate, Pomp,Port, celebrate , folemnize,
Rite .

Conſequence of them ; or that habitude reſulting to any thing from

the conſideration of all its circumſtances together.
4. STĄTE , Eſtate Condition, Cafe , Jundure,liking,manner,paß ,pickle,
plight, point, in good repair.
By which any thing is known.
5. SIGN , Badge, Token, Mark , Note , Symptome,Symbol, Index, Indica
tion , Cre, Print, Scarr, Track , Signature, fignifie , Beacon,becken ,Boad ,
foretoken , preſage, Prodigie ,portentous, ominous, auſpicious.
According to which any thing is ,or is donc ; relating either to the
Order obſerved in the being or doing of things, whether by
One perſon or thing after another who hath left his place, or for ano
ther who is onely abſent from his place.
6.SROOM , as Sneceſſor, Caliph,fupply, place.
{ STEAD , as ſubſtitute, fubdititious, ſerve for , ſuccedaneous, De
puty , Surrogate, Vicar , Delegate , Vice -gerent , Attourney,
Broaker, Factor, in lien , Lieutenant, Proctor, Proxy.
Two perſons or things either one after another, or one with another .
STURN , Courſē , alternate, ſecond , bout.
7.{RECIPROČÁTION , mutual,' interchangeable, intercourſe,
correſpond.
Meaſures of Being ; whether the more General name for ſuch mea
fures,differenced according to more and leſs, or that ſpecial kind
which denotes the fodain and ſhort Being or Doing of any thing
according to a greater meaſure. ( and little.

8 SDEGREE , gradual, a spice,a ftrein, gradation , leaſurely, by little

LIMPETUS, Fit, Paroxyſm , brúnt, craſh , effort, pang.
Affections of Being ; with reference either to ſome common agree
ment and mutual dependance,or to ſome inconſiſtency betwixtthem .
SCOGNATION , Affinity , Nearneß.
9.ZOPPOSITION , Diſagreableneſ, contrary, counter, repugnant,with
ſtand, againſt , croſs, thwart,other ſide,adverſe, Antagonist , An
titheſis, confront, impugn , oppugn .
Tranh
 Tranſcendentals Mixt. Part. II.
32

TRANSCENDENTAL Relations MIXED , may be diſtributed into ſuch as do belong either

QUANTITY , as conſidered ( to
More GENERALLY. I
More reſtrainedly , to
CONTINUED QUANTITY. II
DISCONTINUED QUANTITY . III
QUALITY , asconſidered more
LARGELY IV
STRICTLY. V
WHOLE and PART. VI
1. Tranſcend . I. TRANSCENDENTAL mixed Relations belonging to QUANTITY conſidered MORE
Relations of GENERALLY, may be diſtributed into ſuch as do concern the meaſure of things compared ei
QUANTITY Other things of the ſamekind or company (ther with
MORE GE Indefinitely ; as to
NERAL. Being or Subſtance, namely when the things compared are conſidered
Singly and intire , Being either of an ordinary ſize,ormore or leſs then ordinary.
{

I. INDIFFERENCE , Pretty big , paſſable, reaſonable, lo ſo .

GREATNESS, Magnitude, ample,large, vast,huge immenſe, grand ,monstrous, pro
digious,found, ſwinging, whisker,mair , much,magnifie , aggravate,exaggerate ,
a filthy deal, a fouldeal, Gyant.
LITTLENESS , Smalneſs, Petry, Minute, Modicum , Scantling, diminutive, lefs,
least, poor ,abate, allay, extenuate, Elf, Dwarf , Shrimp, Tit , Dandiprat, Pigmy.
Conjuntly ; as conſiſting of feveralindividuals or parts , whereof there are together
an ordinarynumber , or more or leſs then ordinary.
2 . MEDIOCRITY, a pretty deal, an indifferent quantity,mean , reaſonable.
ABOVNDANCE, a greatdeal, much , a world ,affluence, plenty, Store, copious, 'fluſh ,
ſatiate, flow , fuent, luxuriant, enough and to Jpare.
SCARCITY, Little,want,dearth,pinching, ſcant, bare, jejune,lack.
Vſe, with reſpect to the quantity of it, whether ſuch asmay by its gust proportion promote
the end , or ſuch asmay hinder it,by being toomuch , or too little.
3 SUFFICIENCY,enough ,big or much enough ,competency ,moderate,fatisfie, ferve,well,full.
EXCESS , Redundance, ſuperfluity , needleſs, exuberance, too much , overmuch , over
charge, cloy, glutt, farfet, ſatiety, extreme, immoderate, luxuriant, rank , out of
reaſon , wast, fly out, laſh out.
DEFECT, Not enough,lack , need , penury, indigent, neceſitous,deſtitute, want, fail,
fall ſhortof,fender , jejune, incompetent, inſafficient.
Quality of it , denoting the being of a thing of an ordinary gooodneſs, or more or leſs then
INDIFFERENCY, Pretty well, tolerable,not amiſs. ( ordinary.
4.3 EXCELLENCI , extraordinary good ,eminence ,preheminence, egregions seximious, incom
parable, ſuperlative, foveraign , tranſcendent, fingular, heroic, high , noble, gallant,
choice, paling , rare, remarkable, notable, Paragon , Mirrour .
( SORRINESS, mean , poor, vile, trivial, contemptible, deſpicable , frippery,Iraſh , Trum
pery, Raff, Scum , Drugg , Ally, Night, paultry, fcurvy, poor,courſe , flat, pedling ,
cheap , worthleſs, Fellow , Sirrah , Companion , Raſcal, Varlet , Wretch , Scoundril,
Skip-jack , Scrub , Vrchin , Flirt , Gill, Fade.
Definitely ; as to
Being '; either of the ſamedegree, or more or leſs.
JEQUALITY, Evennefs, parity, peer, match , fellow , adæquate, æquipollent, adjust,
5 : INEQUALITY, unequal, odds. (halves with , as many,all one.
SUPERIORITI , above, nepper, advantage, odds, preheminence, ſurmount, overpaſs,
ſurpaſs , exceed , gobeyond, out -go, get the start , top, excell, prevail , predominant.
INFERIORITY, under -ling, diſadvantage, allay, come ſhort of, low .
Vſe ; as means to an end , when one thing hath the ſamedegrees of fitneſs for an end
1

( as another, ormore or leſs .

6 . EQUIVALENCE , countervail,
BETTERNESS .
{ WORSENESS.
Themſelves ; in reſpect of their
Being or ſubſtance,either continued the fame,or changed to more or leſs .
A STAND. (prove,riſe ,grow , gain ,come forward ,creſcent.
7 : { AT INCREASE , Augmentation , progreſs increment, enlarge ,magnifie ,amplifie,aggravate ,im
DIMINUTIÓN , Abate, Bate, ſwage, affwage,decreaſe, extenuate, mince,mitigate, allay,
retrench ,rebate, ſhrink.
QUALITYin general,either continuing in an ordinary degree,or beingchanged to more or leſs.
JUST TEMPER .
8.
INTENTION , heighten , strein , raiſe, aggravate , exaggerate , exaſperate, enhaunce , acute,
cutting, keen , fore, piercing, vebement, urgent, eager, earnest, deep ſleep, amain , greatly,
much . ( Dender,weak , dead ,dilute ,dull, faint , gentle, light.
REMISSION , Abate , allay,ſake, packen , ſwage, afwage ,diminiſh , mitigate, flight, cold ,
Vſe ; when things either continue as theywere,or elle becomemore or leſs good .
, KEEPING AT A STAY. ( Improve, Edifie, botch , cobble, clout,patch ,Progreſs advance.
9. SMENDING , emendation, bettering ,Reparation , Reeformation ,Restauration , correct,redreſs,
MARRING , Spoiling, Deprave, impair,ſpill, tsint, alloy, wear, corrupt, vitiare , wast,
II. Tran .
Chap. I.
Tranſcendentals Mixt.
33
I. Tranſcendental Mixed Relations belonging
to CONTINUED IL.Tranfcehd .
QUANTITY, may be diſtinguiſhed into thoſe various meaſures of di
CONTINU .
ſtance according to the difference of more or leſs, with reſpect ei- ED QUAN ,
ther to
TITY .
{ Line ; from END to End .
LENGTH ,-er , Longitude, prolong, protrad , eeke ont, extend , te
dions, prolixneſ .
SHORTNESS , Brevity , Conciſeneſ , abbreviate, curtal, abridge,
reſtrain, compendious,fuccinat .
Superficies ; from ſide to ſide.
BREDTH , Wideneß , Latitude, Largeneſ, Ampleneſſ, spacious, di
2. late, enlarge, extend .
( NARROWNESS , Streightneſs, Scantreſ , cloſe, compreſſed , pink
eyed , reſtrain .
( Body ; reckoning from
Top to Bottom .
SDEEPNESS , profound , abyſ , farr into, high .
3. SHALLOWNESS, Ford, scoure, Depreſſion , low , flat.
Bottom to Top

HIGHNESS, Altitude, exalt , elevate, Soar, ſublime, tall, lofty ,

4. proper , towring , advance, raiſe, aloft.
LOWNESS, abaſe , bring down, deprej , demiſs , nether
Any Superficies to the oppoſite.
THIČKNESS , Craffitude, groſs , deep , incraffate; roun
cival.
THINNESS , ſlender , fine, flim , lank , pank , Night, tennity,
gauntyrare, fubtle, attenuate.

III. Trans
 Tranſcendentals Mixt.. Part . II
34

III.Tranſcen. Ill . Tranſcendental Relations of DISCONTINUED QUANTITY

Relations of
DISCON or Number,may be diſtributed into ſuch as are either
TINUED Comparative ; denoting cither a greater or leſer number then ordi
QUANTI
TY . nary .
SMULTITUDE , many, numerous, a world of , múltiply, increaſe,
1. propagate, ſtore, ſwarm ,thick , preſs, crowd, throng, rout.
FEWNESS , Pancity , decreaſe , ſmall number , thin , diminiſh
ing .
Poſitive ; concerning the
Number of things, whether
One, ormare then one.

SSINGULARITY, Individual, numerical, fingle.

2. PLURALITY, more
Some or all

SPARTICULARITY, ſpecial, peculiar.

3.SUNIVERSALITT , Generality , Catholick , Oecumenical, atmoft.
Kinds of things, whether Onekind, or All kinds.
SSPECIALNESS, peculiar ,particular.
4.GENERALNESS, All.
Parts of which number conſiſts, whether Equal or VnequalUnits.
SEVENNESS, Parity,
5.SODNESS; Imparity , uneven .

Poſition of things numbred , denoting their

Being in a ſtate of ſeparation from others, or in a ſtate of conjun
Ttion with ſeveral others.
SEGREGATENESS , Sever , ſet apart or afide, Analyhs, Ana

6. tomy, piece-meal, by retail, diſpence, diſtribute , one by one,

Parcels, by pole.
AGGREGATENESS, Train ,Troop , Company,Party, Scull Swarm ,
Team , Flock , Heard , Pack , Covy, Sheaf, Bale, Bundle, Fardle ,
Bunch , Cluſter ,Groſs, by the great.
Order, belonging either to Things, or to Words.
SERIES , Rank , Rom , Claſs, ſucceſſive, Chain, Courſe ,Race, col
7. lateral, Concatenation , Alphabet.
( CATALOGUE, Index , Table, Liſt, Role, Bill, Scrole , Terrier , a
particular, Cargo, Inventory, Muſter,impannel, Genealogy, Pe
digree, Vocabulary, Didionary, Lexicons.Nomenclator, Alma
nack , Calendar
Parts of an aggregate being all together .
8. SUIT , Pack , Set, Meſs, a Ring.

IV . Tran .
Chap . I. Tranſcendentals Mixt. 35

IV . Tranſcendental Relations belonging to QUALITY , as conſidered W., Tranſcen.

MORE LARGELY, may be diſtributed into ſuch kind of Relations as
QUALITY
are either atlarge.
Single ; containing a reſpect to the
Cauſe of a thing, whether none or any, The being of a thing,the firſt of
its kind, or not.

SPRIMITIVENESS, Root, original, ſimple , underived .

1. DERIVATIVENESS, conjugate, Notation, Etymology, tranſmillion .
Diſtance of a thing , whether without orwith any other between .
SIMMEDIATENESS , Next.
2.MEDIATENESS .

Manner of being, whether intirely of it ſelf , or by virtueof ſomething

elle.
ŞABSOLUTENESS, Inelependent, Freehold .
3. DEPENDEN CY , Under .
Degrees of Being or Cauſality, whether ſuperior and before all others,
or inferior , and after ſome others.
PRINCIPALNESS , Chief , Special , Ring-leader, foveraign , ſupreme,

paramount , firſt , main , arch, prime, primary, capital, cardinal

4.
fundamental, Top, Head , Maſter.
ACCESSORINESS, Abet,adherent, ſecond ,Companion , Party,Copart
ner , Complice, Appendage . Label, Appurtenance, adventitious, col.
lateral, conſcious, privy, ſidewith, back , partake, participate, by
theway, by the by.
Mutual ; whether more
Poſitive ; fignifying one thing either to have or not to haveRelation
to ſome other.
PERTINENCY , belong, appertain , appoſite, to the purpoſeztouching ,
5. concern , material, relate to,ſerve for, incumbext on .
IMP -RTINENCT, not to the purpoſe, extravagant, ſecveleſs, wide
from the matter, wild , idle, improper.
Comparative, denoting ſuch relation to belong onely to one'or fer ,
or to many.
SPROPERNĘS , incommunicab , owner , peculiar , concern . : ?
S le
6.2 COMMONNESS , uſual, vulgar, currant, general, proſtitute .

F 2
V. Tran .
ng"
 Tranſcendentals Mixt , Part . II
36

V.Tranſcend .
V. Tranſcendental Relations of QUALITY conſidered MORE
Relations
STRICTLY , may be diſtributed into ſuch as do concern either their
more ſtrictly.
Being ; The ſame or divers.

SLIKENESS, similitude, ſimilar , aſſimilate , reſemble, repreſentation

I. Species, Idea , Image, Effigies, Portraiture.
UNLIKENESS, Dillimilitude, diſſimilur, degenerous.
Circumſtances ; whether
special, relating to their
Place,either the being of things in their due poſitions,or outof their
due places .

SORDER ,Regular,Method,array ,imbattle,marſhalrally,in frame,

2 . diſpoſe ,digeſt, range.
( CONFUSION , Diſorder ,Rhapſody,chaos,Gallimaufry, tumult rout,
coyl, diſeveled , diſranked , ont of frame or order , promiſcuous,
Prepoſterous , Ruffle , Shuffle, ſcamble , clutter, blunder , jumble ,
hurry, hurly burly, pell mell.
Time, either the being of things as uſuallythey are, or their being
otherwiſe then commonly they uſe to be.
SORDINARINESS, common , uſual,trivial, currant.
3. EXTRAORDINARINESS, ſtrange, uncouth , unuſual,unwonted , of
note,notable , notorious, odneſ , Paradox .
(General, The being of things according to certain rules ornot fo.
FREGULARNESS, right, rectifie, rale.
4.EXORBITANCY, Irregularneſs, Enormity , Diſorder , extravagant, li
centious,wild, faulty,wrong, looſe, immoderate , unruly , unbridled ,
ont of Square, lafh out, Heteroclyte, Anomalous.
Being known ; either to many or few .
PUBLICKNESS , Notorious, famous,common ,extant,open ,being out,
or abroad , Declaration , Manifeſto, Remonſtrance,Edition , Promul
50 gation , ſet forth or ont, fbero , ſpread , blazon , pubish,proclaim , di.
vulge,denonnce , produce,poſt up, cometo tight, high way.
PRIVATENESS , underhand , clancular, clandeſtine, retire, between
themſelves.
Mixture with or addition of other things ; when they are
Better for ſuch mixture, or Worſe for being without it
ORNATENESS , adorn , ſet out, Deck , beautifie , embelliſh ,trimm ,
trick , tire, garniſh , flouriſh,dreß. prank , Crnament, Grace, flo
6. rid ,neat, Smug, ſpruce,elegant,quaint. fine,polite, gay, gaudy gor
geous, flaring, gariſh, flaunting,Gallant, Spark , Bracelet, Plume,
Garland,Ouch , & c.
HOMELINESS , ſimple , rough , rude,untrimmed,plain , bald.
Better for being without ſuch mixture, or worſe for it.
PUŘITY , Cleanneſs, undefiled , defecate , fine, refine, try, furbuſh ,
7. Scoure, purge, purifie, clarifie, depuration , neat, abſterſive.
DEFILEMENT , Filthineſs , impurity , unclean , foml, Squalid ,
bedamb, beſmear, bewray, contaminate, Jabber , Jubber , ſmear ,
ſoil , ſully , pollute, daggle, furry, Smutch, ſmutt , ſtain , alloy, em
baſe, daſh .

VI. That
Chap . I. Tranſcendentals Mixt. 37

VI. That thing which is made up of ſeveral leſſer things united toge- VI. Tranſcen .
ther is called by the name of WHOLE , Total, Integral, Intire, summ , WHOLE and
All, Vtterly: Quite and clean, full plenary. PART.
Thoſe lefler things, by the union of which another greater thing is
made up, are ſtiled by the common nameof PAATS. Particle, Parcel,

partial, Divide, Share, diſtribute ,driblet, portion piece, pittance.

The tranſcendental relations of whole and part are ſuch as denote a
refpe&t to Quantity
Continued ; in regard of the
í Quality ; of Goodneſor Badneſ of ſuch parts.

1 . SBEST PART , Quinteſſence, Cream , Flower, the heart,Top.

WORST PART, Refuſe, Scumm , Dreggs, Raff, draft, droſ , rubbiſh ,
tare, bran , chaff, recrement,traſh,garbage, offal.
Time ; either thatwhich is firſt taken , whereby the goodneſs of the
whole is to be meaſured , or that which is fuperadded after the
SSAY, taſte, touch, ſcantling. (whole.
2.SVANTAGE , ſurplus,overplus, to boot, over and above, over -weight,
corollary, ſupplement, vails .
Place ; ſpecially in liquids, either that part which in ſeparation doth
riſe to the top , or thatwhich falls to the bottom .
SSCUM , Sandever, Mother . ( defecate.
3. SEDIMENT, fetling,caput mort, grounds, lees,dregs, feculent,rack ,
Figure ; ſpecially in folids ; whether
Roundiſh ; in greater parts, or in leſſer parts.
SLUMP, Bole, Morſel, Bit, Cantle, Luncheon ,Gobbet,Mammock ,
4. Stub, ſtump, grumows, clotted , clod , turfe, fod .
POWDER , Mote , Duſt , Corn,Grain , Crum , Grate, moulder.
oblong ; made|| eitherby Cutting, or by Breaking,
SCHIP , Lamin , Scale ,Flake, Flaw ,Flitter,shive, shiver, ſplinter .
5. FRAGMENT, Piece, Scrap, sheard ,tatter , Flitter , rag, fhread, ſnip,
Nive,flice, collop, cut.
Diſcontinued ; denoting the reſpect of
A Part put to anotber, or the whole as being made up of ſuch parts.
SADDITUM , item , put to,inſert, eke out.
6. SVMM , lay orcouch together , caftup,count,draw ta a head, come
to , amount, reſult, total, in the whole.

À Part taken out from others, orthe whole remaining after ſuch taking
out.

ABLATUM , abate , defalk , retrench , deduct , ſubduck,fubftract ,

take away .

RESIDVE, overplus, ſurpluſſage,arrear, remainer, remnant,left be

hind,the other, the reſt,relicks, orts, ſcraps, reverfions, gleaning,
offal, odd -ends,ſtubs, ſtumps, ſtubble .
A Part repeated a certain number of times, ſo as to equal thewhole, or
thewhole conſidered as it is ſo made up .

8. SMULTIPLIER , Side.
PRODUCT, rectangle.
A Part taken out ſuch a certain number of times as leaves nothing of
the whole, or that number of timeswhich is the correſpondent
SDIVISOR ( part.
2 QUOTIENT.
TRAN
 ntals
cende ions
38 Tranſ Relat of Action Part. II .

TRANSCENDENTAL RELATIONS OF ACTION , may be

diſtributed into ſuch as are more
SSIMPLE . I
ŞGeneral.---
2 COMPARATE . II
2 Special z denoting either
Kinds of Action . ( BUSINESS. III.
Ssolitary ; wherein more then one perſon is notneceſſarily ſuppoſed .
2 social ; wherein more then one perſon is neceſſarily ſuppoſed .
EVENTS. V (COMMERCE. IV
ITION . VI (things, are ſuch as do concern
1. TRANS. 1. Tranjcrndental reſpects of ACTION SIMPLE or relating to ſingle
RELAT, of
ACT ON TheGeneral condition of a thing denoting themaking of it ||to be ſo , or
SIMPLE . SPUTTING , Set, Lay, Muke. ( to beotherwiſe .
ALTERING , Change , Vary, Mutation , Shift, Revolution, Viciſſitude,
Ones right in a thing ; whether ( Cataſtrophe, Metamorphoſis .
( Ntaking it to behis, ornot to be his.
SAPPROPRIATING , own,ſet apart, engroſs,monopolize.
2. ZALIENATING , transferr eſtrange, paß away ones right.
Declaring it to be his, or not to be his .
CLAIMING , Owning Challenging, Demand, arrogate, asſume,profeſs,
3. attribute.aſcribe,takeupon him ,declare for.
ABDIC ATING , diſclaim , diſown,renounce, relinquiſh ,refuſe ,reject ,
repudiate, deſert, forſake, diſavow , diſherit, execrate, forſwear, de
ſtitute, caſt off, lay afide, put away.
Ones Poffeffion ; with reſpect to the
Cauſing of a thing to be in ones Pofeſſion or not.
STAKING , Seijing, Apprehending,reſume, ſurprize, aſſume, intercept.
+ { LEAVING , Relinquish , Reſidue , forſake, Spare.
Being of a thing in ones poffeffion , or thenot being of ſuch a thing in ones
poffeffion ashe ought to have..
ŽHAVING, in hand ,bold,polleſ ,
5.
WANTING , indigent,lack ,miſ , neceſſity, need, penury.
Continuing a thing in ones Poljefſion or not.
6. SHOLDING , Detain , Retain , Keep:
• LETTING GO, Diſmiſs ſurrender , give up, shed , Caſt,mew ,reſign .
The Knowledge of things, with relpect to the
[ Endeavour of knowing, or the good fucceß of ſuch endeavour.
SSEEKING , ſearch, feel for,grope, ranſack , rummage, Quest.
70 { FINDING , retrive, lift out,ſmell out, Foundling .
Cauſing a thing to be known,orhindring it from being known.
SHEWING , diſcloſe, detect , betray, reveal, diſcover, declare, de
8.3 monftrate, remonſtrate,render.
CONCÉALING , Hide, shelter,Suppreß , Sculk , lurk . Secret,Private,
Latent, occult, underhand,cloſe ,clancular, clandeſtine in a corner ,
in hugger mugger, recefs retiré. Flink ,mich , ſneak , Nip , or ſtealaway,
cloke, veil;hoodwink, mask , muffle.
Canſing others to be perfectly known, or to be thought fo.
MANIFESTING , Apparent,Evident, plain , flat, open , conſpicuous ,
perſpicuous, obvious, certain , clear, palpable, ſhew , declare,certifie
9.
ſet forth, come to light.
SEENING , Semblance, Shew , Pretence, Pretext, mbrage, Colour,

Shem , a blind , Formal, Appear, palliate, fain , bear in band ,make

#sif ,make fhew of ſpecious, diſguiſe, Ey- ſervice. II. Tran
Chap. I. Tranſcendental Relations of Action .
39

II. Tranſcendental Relations of Adion COMPARATE , are ſuch as do concern. Related

Divers things at the ſame time; whether ſuch kind of Actions as from the nature COMPA
Actions
of the Agents or Patients,may be called RATE ,
Corporeal ; denoting the
Cauſing of things to be together or aſunder.
JOINING , annex ,Connexion ,couple ;link , copulation ,concatenation ,conjun
dion ,Coalition,coherent,copulative,conglutinate.combine, compadt , ſet or pri
1. together.
SEPARATING , Segregate, ſunder,fever , diſſever , divide,disjoin ,diſunite,diſ
fedt, diffolve,part, take in pi
Continuing them together or aſunder .

2 . SADHEARING ," cleave, ſtick to, cling to,hang together, coherent, inſeparable .
2 ABANDONING , Forſake, Deſert, Relinquiſh ,Leave,Forgo, Flinch, Quit , Dereli.
dion , forlorn ,deftitute, shake or caſt off , ſtart back , giveover .
Mental ; Putting of things together or aſunder
SAPPLYING , lay orput to .
3. > ABSTRACTING .

Both Corporeal and Mental; with reſpect to the

Taking in of ſeveral things, or the leaving out of ſome.

SCOMPREHENDING, Contain ,Comprize, Imply ,Involve,Incloſe , Include,

4. incluſive, bold , Complication .
EXEMPTING , Except, reftrain, ſeclude, exclude, fave. Salvo, ſetaſide.
Putting of things together, thebetter to judge of their likeneſs or unlikeneſs , or
examining of them for the diſtinguiſhing of that which is right and true.
SCOMPARING , Conferr, Collation , reſemble.
5. { TRY, Prove,search , řemptation , Experiment, teš7,touch,examir ,gage,poiſe,poſe,
probe.
The ſame things at divers times, whether the ſame as to

Subſtance ; fignifying either the doing of the ſame thing ſeveral times,or themaking
of a thing to be different at one time from what it was before.
REPEATING, Iterate , reiterate, recite, render, rehearſe ,redouble,reduplicate,
6. inculcate, ingeminate, recapitulate ,renew , afreſh.again , Tantology,the burden .
CHANGING, Mutation , Vary, Alter, shift.
Quantity ; The giving back of the very ſame thing,or of ſomething elſe equal to it.
SRESTORING , Give back , Reftitution ,refund , return, Reſtauration .
7. COMPENSATING , Recompenſe , award,make amends, remunerate, quit ,re
quite , retaliate, retribute, reparation ,paying, fit, being even with, meet with,
make good, cry quittance,like for like, one for another .
Quality ; endeavouring to fhew how another thing is , or to do the like,
SREPRESENTING , declare, ſhem , exhibit, preſent,
8.ZIMITATING , Mimick , perſonats, take forth, follow .
lyſe ; as means to an end , The making of a thing more fit or leſs fit for its
end .
REPAIRING , Mending , Bettering , Improving , correct , rectifie , renew ,
reedifie , Emendation , Inſtauration , Redreſs , ſet to right, make good ,make
9.
up , patch up, piece up .
SPOILING , Marring, corrupting, deprave, impaire,raze, ſcrape or croſs out,
Jeight works.

III. Thoſe
 40 Tranſcendental Relations of A & tion. Part. II.

III.Tranſ. their time and labour, are

Relat. of III. Thoſe kind of Actions about which mėn beſtow

BUSE
NESS, called by the general name of BUSINESS, Affair, Task , Chare ,Tranfa &tion Matter,

& or, Agent,negotiate,occupie, ſtickle,meddle, intermeddle,dealing, imployment active.

To which may be oppoſed the Negation or being free from ſuch Actions ftiled
LEASURE, Vacation vacant,idle or ſpare time, unoccupied , refrite .
Tranſcendental relations of BUSINESS,may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
Previous to it .
Mental or Verbal.
SDESIGNING , allot, appoint, plot, preordein , project.
1. UNDER TAKING , enterprize,take in band ſet upongtask . (fite materials.
Real; either more generalor more ſpecial,with reſpect to the providing of requi
Tuning, Harbinger.
2 , SPREPARING , Parade, previous, ready, makeway, fitting,
ZFURNISHING , Æquipage, fitting, ready.
Parts of it ; whether
Initial ; with reſpect to the
Firſt entrance upon a buſineſs ; either Real or seeming.
BEGIINNING , Inchoate, initiate, commence, Inceptor, Spring, Riſe, Origi
3. nal , firſt , ſet about, ſet forth, ſet a foot, go in hand with ,enter upon .
OFFERING , Propoſe,profer, tender , bid , propound , overture. ( be done.

Application of the labor, either to the doingof any thing ,or to know whether it can
ENDEAVOURING , Devoir , beſtir, adoo, coyl, ſtickle, ftrein ,ſtrive, ſtruggle ,
4 . effort,make a ftir , dounes beſt, reach after, lay out for.
ESSAYING , Trying, ſay, attempt, prove,tempi-ation, Teft, Experience, enter
prize,venture, found ,taft,touch,run the risk or adventure. ( longer time.
Medial ; with reſpect to thetime beſtow'd in the doing of it, whether fivorter or
JDISPATCHING , Haften ,quick , high , forward ,hurry, precipitate,ſpeed ,Cele
5. rity , Expedition ,fodain , apace, out of hand , cut ſhort.
PROTRACTING , Delay, deſert , retard Jacken, reſpite, tarry, foreſlow , linger ,
prolong, lengthen , prorogue, procraſtinate, dally , lagg, ſtand about, whiling
about.ſhift off put off poſt off , ſpin out time:
Final; with reſpect to the
End of the Adion ; || either the effecting of what we undertake and profeſs, or
our failing in it.

S PERFORMING, Accompliſhing, Atchiede,fu'fil,verifie,diſcharge,execute;

6 . keep,obſerve, exploit, make good , bring to paſs.
VIOLATING , infringe, break , treſpaß ,tranſgreſ .
Action it ſelf ; whether Perfect or Imperfect.
FINISHING , Concluding,ending, accompliſhing, fulfil, performing, ceaſe, give
over, Period, Term ,ultimate , laft, confummate, determine,diſpatched, done,
7.
Cataſtrophe, clap up, ſhut up, wind up, cloſe up, dram to an iſſue, go through
MISCARRYING , Failing. (with , run his courſe.
Hinderances of it ; either not rightly uſing the means, or not uſing fomeof them .
ERRING , Swerve, flip , ftray, aſtray, miſtake, overſight, deviate,falter ,fallible.
heterodox , Fallacy ,wrong, amiß, awory, being out, beſide themark
COMITTING , Pretermit ,Wave,decline, default, eſcape , lapſe,leave, miß ,forbear,
balk , ſuperſede, overlook , overpaß, preterition, overflip, overskip , let paſs, paſó
by or over, lay aſide, hold oneshand .
Helps of it ; denoting either avoiding miſtakes at the beginning, or rectifying mi
ftakes afterwards.
SPRÉVENTING , Anticipate, Previous,aforehand, foreſtal, Foregame.
9.
ZREMEDYING , Redreſs, Shift, Aftergame, Help .
IV . Tran .
Chap. I. · Tranſcendental Relations of A &tion . 41

IV . Tranſcendental relationsof A & ion concerning ſuch things as are Relatio

IV. Tranſcen
ns of.
alienated from one Perſon to another , are uſually called by theGeneral COM
Name of COMMERCE , Entercourſe, Traffick , Prattick , have to do with . MERCE .
Theſe may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
Frce ; and not upon confideration
Pallive ; Not hindring one to take or to do.
SYIELDING , Suffering, permitting, giveway, give place.
1.
SUBMITTING "to .
Adive ;

Imperfe&t ; denoting a willingneſs to part with , or a deſire to have

a thing .
SOFFERING ,Proffer tender,exhibit,prefent recommend ,oblation.
2.
DEMANDING , Require, Challenge.
Perfect ; with reſpect to the
Poſledion ofa thing ; the Parting with it, or Taking of it.

2 . SDELIVERING , Surrender, transferr, reſign .

ZRECEIVING , Take, entertain , capable, reception , receptacle .
Right of a thing ; the Partingwith it, or Taking of it.
GIVING , Beſtow , confer , render , grant, contribute , endow , con
4+ fign,Gift, Boon , Largeſ,Collation , Donation , Donative ,Gratis.
ACCÉPTING , Receiving, adminiſter ,diſpenſe, diſtribute, To
ken ,Fairing, take in good part.
Conditional ; and upon conſideration , whether ſuch asconcern the
Cauſing of Relationsby Actionsthat are
Real; The Parting with ſomething of ones owon for the uſe and in the
ſtead of another , or the reſtoring what another bath ſoparted with.
SDÍSBUR SING , Beſtow ,defray,extend, lay out, Burſar,Principal. .
5:
{ REFUNDING , Repay, return , reimburſe .
Verbal; the Comparing and meaſuring of particulars , or reducing
them to an equality .
L

RECKONING , Compute -ation , count, account, caft account, cal

6 . culate, Audit, Score, Tally.
(BALLANCING , Evening of Accounts , Quitting ſcores, Adjuſt.
Relations themſelves enſuing upon ſuch Actions , whether as baving
Somewhat of ones own in anothers poſſeſſion or fomething of anothers in
ones own poſſeſſion .
SBEING CREDITOR , Lending, Loan .
7.
BEING DEBTOR , Owing, Debt,upon ſcore,in ones books, behind
hand, Arrear.
ceaſing or dirlolution of ſuch relations by ſome Act of the
Debitor ; either by reſtoring what is due, or by being rendred unable
for it.
PAYING , Defray, diſcharge, ſatisfie, reimburſe, Annuity, Poun
8 . dage, shot, reſponſible.
FAILING , Break, Bankront.
Creditor ; Acknowledging reftitution , orGiving away his rightto it.
SACQUITTING , Diſcharge , Quittance, Receipt,clear accounts.
9.
{FORGIVING , Remitting, pardoning, put up,

G V : The
 42 Tranſcendental Relations of Action. · Part. II

V. EVENT. V. TheGeneralname for that which follows upon Actions, eſpecially

as it relates to the end for which Actions are done, is EVENT, Upfbot,
iſſue, reſult, emergence, accrue, occurr,come to paß fall out, befall, betide, en
jue, prove, redound, happen , light, fuccede, Luik , Fortune, End , Sequel, Suc
ceſ , incident, coincident, interdene, ſupervene, take effect , how fares , goes,
Speeds it,come of it , cometo good or to naught.
Tranſcendental relations of Action belonging to Event,may be diſtri
buted into ſuch asdo concern the

Exiſting or not exiſting of the End deſigned .

OĎTEINING , Acquire.get, procure, attain, reach , gain , compaß , re
1. cover,take,win , catch , comeby, pick up.
FKVSTRATING , Fail,diſappointmiſ ,defeat,deceive,elude croß,come
St.ort of,Skift off, put by, of no effed , to no purpoſe, vair ,void.nullity .
Good or Evil accrewing to us by it , with reſpect to the
¡ Increaſing or Diminiſhing of our Pofeſſions.

SGAINING, Lucre, Advantage,Profit, Emolument, Stock;the proceed,

2. acquire, get, win , recover, extort.
LOOS ING , Dammage,decrement, detriment, diſadvantage,diſprofit,
prack , ſpoil hurt, hinderance, out of ones way.
Diminiſhing or Increaſing of our Want.
SSAVING , Sparing, take up. Cſumptuary,run out.

3. { SPENDING , Lay out,beftox , expend,diſpend, expence,charges,coſt,

Continuing, or not Continuing of a thing in our Poffeflion .
Imperfect ; denoting the Endeavour and care we uſe about it , whe
ther any or none. ( poſitory.
SLAYING UP, Treaſuring, Preſerving, Stow , Hoord, Store, Re
4.
{ SQANDRING , Laviſh , profuſe , careleſ , miſpend, embezel,waft ,
unthrifty , ill husbandry, spendthrift, flying ont.
Perfe&t ; Conſiſting in the Good or Ill ſucceſs of ſuch Endeavour.
SKEEPING , Preſerve, retain, Cuſtody,holding, promptuary, Cellar .
5.
LOOSING , Perdition, loß wrack . Shed . ſpil.
Applying of a thing ; whethermore
Simply ; denoting the applying of a thing to its proper end , or the not
applying of it ſo .
(USING, Imploy, improve, exerciſe, occupy, manage, treat ,handle,
6. entertain, uſeful,ſerviceable, ſtand in good ſtead . ( hand.

ABSTEINING , Forbear,refrain, ſpare,withdraw ,mean, hold ones

Relatively ; as to that ſatisfaction or diſatisfaction of mind which we
have in the uſe of a thing.
SINJOYING , Fruition .
7.
BEING SICK OF , Nauſeate , loath, tedious, ſurfet, weary of.
LReſult of ſuch application ,in the diminiſhing or increaſing of our
Pain .
(REFRESHING , Recreate , relieve, recruit, relaxation , refe &tion ,
8. Bait .

WEARYING , Laffitude, tyring,tedious,faint, fatigue.

Hinderances.

SQUIETING , Tranquillity, reft,compoſe, ſedate, ſerene, ſtill,calm ,fet

9. or be at reſt.

TROUBLING , Moleft, diſturb , annoy , diſquiet, incumber , infeft, in

terrupt, peſter, cumber, turbulent,ſtirs, coil, broil,turmoil.garboil,
perturbation , VI. The
 Chap. I. Tranſcendental Relations of A &tion. 43

VI. The General name denoting Tranſcendental Motion or reſt, is VI. ITION
ITION , Going, Paffing, Remove, betake, repair , tranſmiſſion, Penetrate,
Fiitt .

STATING , Abide, remain, tarry, continne, reſide, reft , ſtop , ſtick ,damm ,
detain , hold at a baj , Manſion , Stage, Remora.
The Relations belonging to this motion may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch
as are
Solitary,ſuppoſing but one Perſon or Thing , with reſpect to its
Moving towards or from the Speaker.
COMING , Arrive, Acceſ , Reſort, repair to , frequent, recourſe,
I. concourſé , confluence, return .
( GOING , Depart, recede, return , regreſ , ingreß ,egreß , be packing,
be jogging, retire, retrograde, withdraw , diſlodge, avant, void ,
Nip away,ſink or freak away, fling away , fall off, get gone, fet
forth , rub along
Continning of Motion ; whether
Simply ; Towards the fameterm , or changing of the Term .
PROCEEDING , Perfift , profecute, perſevere, progreſ , paſ , ad
2 . vance, hold or go on ,ſet forward or on .
TURNING , Winding, Veare, Double , tack , about, face abont,
wheel about.

With Deſign ; either to fomecertain place,or to no certain place .

TRAVAILING , Expedition, Voyage, Journey , Progreſs,Peregrinati
on , Itinerant, Pallenger ,Wayfaring,March,ſet ont, Palmer, Pilgrim ,
3.
Paſs , Paſport.
WAŃDRING , Stray, aſtray, range, rove, ftraggle , err -axt,Vagrant,
Vagabond, random , ramble , rome, prole, gad ,Gypſie , Rogue, Land
loper, Labyrinth , Ambages .
social ; ſuppoſing ſeveral perſons or things.
Cauſing another
To go or to come,
SENDING , Miſſion , miſſive, Token , convey, diſmiſs, Remit,
diſpatch , Meſſenger, Embaſſador, Legat, Envoy, Lieger, Emiſja
$ 4.
ry, Currier, Arrant.
FETCHING , Bring , reduce, forth-coming .
To comeafter , or to go before.

SLEADING , Guide, Conduct, bring , convey , draw , Manudu

&tion ,

DRIVING , Chaſe , drift, expel, repel, repulſe, goad , beat back ,

Ferret out.

Coming after another thing in motion , or comingup equal to it.

SFOLLOWING , Enſue, come after ,purſue, dogging, trace.
6. ZOVERTAKING , Reach, Top, Catch, fetch up.
Coming of things together from ſeveral terms, or the Preterition of
ſomething in ourway .

7 . ŠMEETING , Obviate, obvious, encounter , occurr , Randevouze.

AVOIDING , Decline, Fly ,ſhun , eſchewo , Wave, beware, eſcape,
evade, Shift off, out of the way.

G 2 Of
 .
Diſcourſe. Part. II.
44

OF DISCOURSE ,

Or the ſeveral notions belonging to

Grammar or Logick .

HE moſt general name for thoſe external expreſſions , whereby'.

2. VI. THI
men do make known their thoughts to one another, is DI
SCOURSE , Commune, Communication , Parly , Talk , Colloquie, Tract,
Treatiſe, handle, Stile.
To which may be annexed that particular way of diſcourſe , moſtin
uſes, namely by articulate voice and words, called LANGUAGE ,
| Tongue, Speech , Linguiſt, dialect.
The ſeveralthings and notions belonging to diſcourſe ,may be diſtribu
ted into ſuch as do concern either the

Parts of it ; or thoſe primary ingredients of which it conſiſts ,

whether
More Simple ; ftiled ELEMENTS. I
2 Leſs Simple ; WORDS. II

Kinds of it ; or thoſe fecondary parts belonging to it , whether

ſuch as are

Proper, to
SGRAMMAR . III.
ZLOGIC . IV .
COMMON TO BOTH . V
MODES of it. VI

I. The
Chap. I. Diſcourſe . 45

1. The firſt and more ſimple ingredients required to the framing ofLELE
MENTS.
Diſcourſe or Language,are ſtiled ELEMENTS Abcdàrian .
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into fuch as do concern either the
sounds made by the Organs of ſpeech , according to the
General name ; denoting either || that which is ſpoken , or the picture
of it in writing .

1 . SLETTER , literal.
CHARACTER , Figure, Note, Letter , Cyphre , Orthography :
Particularkinds; relating to ſuch as are
More primary and ſimple ; whether || ſuch apert ſounds asare fra
med by a free emiſſion of the breath through the organs of
ſpeech , or ſuch cloſed ſounds in the pronouncing of which the
breath is intercepted by ſome colliſion or cloſure amongſt the in
ſtruments of ſpeech .

2 . SVOWEL.
CONSONANT.
Lels primary and mixed ; either that which ( for the moſt part )
doth conſiſt of ſeveral letters pronounced in one continued motion ,
or of morc Vowels coaleſcing in one found .
SSYLLABLE.
3.
< DIPHTHONG .
Timeor pauſe to be obſerved in the pronouncing of ſeveralwords or
fentences , according to the
(General name ; denoting that mark which ſerves, either || for ſepa
rating ſuch words as belong to ſeveral clauſes or ſentences, or for
initing thoſe words which are to be prokounced as one.
SINTERPUNCTION , Period , Point.
4.
HYPHEN , Maccaph .
Particular kinds ;

( Leſſer ; according to the degrees of Leſs or More

OMMA.
5 . ŞC
SEMICOLON .
Greater ; according to the degrees of Leſs or More .

6 . SCOLON .
PERIOD , fullpoint, ſtop , pauſe , reſt.
Manner of Pronouncing ; with reference to
Diſtinction of ſuch wordsor clauſes as are
Leſs material ; denoting that ſuch a paſſage, either || is not neceſſary
tomake the ſenſe perfect , or isadded by way of Explication of ſome
thing preceding
SPARENTHESIS .
7- ZPARATHESIS , Expoſition .
| More material ; either that which ſerves to diſtinguiſh ſuch words,
wherein the force of the fenſé doth more peculiarly confift, or that
which denotes the words to be intended to a contrary ſenfe , to what
they naturally ſignifie.
SEMPHASIS.
8.
ZIRONY --call.
Prolongation of Vowels , of Elevation of voice in the pronouncing of
any ſyllable.
SACCENT .
9.
ZACCENT, elevate. Thoſe
II.
 e Part .
46 ourſ II.
Diſc .

N , WORDS.
II. Thoſe particular founds or Characters, which are agreed upon to
Signifie any one thing or notion are called by the general name of WORD ,
Verbal, verbatim , term , endite .
That which is intended by any ſuch found or Charader , iscalled MEAN
ING , Senſe, Sigrification , Purport, Acception , Import ,tenor, denote ,moral
Words may be diſtinguiſhed according to the
¡Generalname; given to the chief kindsof them , whether || the more
Principal ſuch as fignifie ſome intire thing or notion , or the Leſs Princi
pal, ſuch as conſignifie and ſerve to circumſtantiate other wordswith

I. SINTEGRAL. (which they are joyned .

PARTICLE .
Particular kinds; whether of

Integrals ; conſidered according to their

Natures ; being either more
( abſolute; denoting either|| the naked Eſſence of a thing, or the Ens

2 . SABSTRACT, ſeparate. ( and thing it ſelf .

CONCRETE, complex .
Relative ; to the
Names of things; whether ſuch as fignifie more fimply and of them
ſelves, or ſuch whoſe ſignification doth import their being ad
SSUBSTANTIVE . ( jogned to ſomething elſe .
3. ADJECTIVE
Actionsor Paſſions of things ; (which is here taken notice of in
compliance with inſtituted Grammar, tho it be not properly one
fimple part of ſpeech , but rather a mixture of two, namely the
Predicate and Copula.) To which may be annexed that which
is commonly adjoyned unto this , to fignifie the Quality or affe
SVERBE ( &tion of the action or Paffion .
4. ZADVERBE DERIVED.
Place and Order in a propoſition , whether that which according to
natural conſtruction doth precede the copula , or that which doth
SSUBJECT. ( follow it.
5. PREDICATE, Attribute, aſſcribe, impute.
Particles ; whether the

Moſt neceſſary and eſſential to every propoſition .

6. COPULA .

Leſ neceſſary ;
Subftitative ; in the room either of fome Integral word ,or ofſome
SPRONOUN . ( fentence or complex part of it.
ZINTERJECTION .
Connexive or declarative ; whether ſuch as aremore
Proper to Subſtantives ; being uſually prefixed before them , ei
ther that whoſe office it is to join integralwith integral on the
fame ſide of the Copula ,or that which ferves for the more full and
SPREPOSITION . ( diftinct expreſſion of subſtantives .
8. ZARTICLE
common to other words ; either that kind of particle which is
uſually adjoined to Verbs, to ſignifie ſome kind of Mode or Cir
cumſtance belonging to them , or that which ferves chiefly for
the joyning of clauſes or fentences.
SADVERBE UNDERIVED . III . COM

CONJUNCTION .
Chap. I. Diſcourſe. 47

III. COMPLEX GRAMMATICAL NOTIONS. of Speech , may PLEX

III. COM
be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as concern the GRAMMA
TICAL NO .
[ Portions into which a diſcourſe may be divided , whether more
TIONS.
Imperfe&t ;
Abſolute ; either that which denotes onely ſome part of the ſenſe , or
that which fignifies fomecomplete ſenſe .

I. SCLAUSE , Paſſage.
SENTENCE, Period , Text, Aphoriſm , Apophthegm , Axiom , Im
preß, Motio, Poſie, Phraſe, Stile.
Relative ; to the number and order of ſuch parts , either the leß,
conſiſting of one or more ſentences, or theGreater being an Aggre
gate of theſe.
ISVERSE , Staffe , stanza.
SECTION , Paragraff, Article, Scene.
Perfe&t ; conteining either a Principal part, or an Intire diſcourſe .
SCHAPTER , A & .
3. ZBOOK , Trad , Treatiſe.
Kinds of ſuch diſcourſe ; with reſpect to the
Matter or Words, according to the
General name; denoting either a more looſe and free way of putting
the words together, or that which is bound up to meaſure .
SPROSE .
4.
ZVERSE , Lyrick , Pindarick , ode,
Particular kinds of Verſe ; either that which depends only upon
ſome stated meaſure of words , or that which doth likewiſe ſup
poſe a fimilitude in the ſound of the ending Sy& ables.
SMEETRE-ical.
5.
ZRIME.
Form or ſignification of words, whether
Natural and according to the firſt intention of them , or Artificial
and borrowed , containing a reference to ſomething elſe of near
affinity and fimilitude .

6.
{ TRALATITIOUS, Metaphor, Trope, Parable, Simile,
Homely, or Ornate.
SSIMPLE .
7. < FIGURATE. Allegory, Improper , Riddle , Ænigmatical.
Full, or Defedive ; having ſomething left out.

8 . S EXPRESS, Plain, open , flat, explicite, Hint,Inkling ,mention ,

ſet form .
UNDERSTOOD , Implied , implicite, tacit, intimated .
Eaſie , or Difficult to be underſtood .

SPLAIN , Evident, Perſpicuous, clear, expreſs, obvious, eafie , facil,

9. explain, explicate,unfold , illuſtrate ,open, make ont.
OBSCURE , Dark , abſtruſé , riddle ,anigmatical, deep , profound ,
bard ,difficult, myſterious ,intrigue.

IV.COM
 e
Diſcourſ . Part . II.
48

IV, COM IV . COMPLEX LOGICAL NOTIONS of diſcourſe , may be di

PLEX ĽO .
ſtributed into ſuch as are
GICAL NO .
TIONS. Poſitive ; concerning
Words ; with reſpect to their
Ambiguity; shewing the different ſenſes which they are capable of,
or ufing them in a fallacious ſenſe .

I. SDISTINCTION , diſcriminate.
{ ÆQUIVOCATION , Ambiguous, Amphibole.
Univerſality ; Reſtraining a word unto ſome more proper and peculiar
fenſe, or enlarging of it as there may be occation ,to its full ſcope
and comprehenliveneſs.
SLIMITATION , Reſtriction ,ſtint, bound, terminate , determine.
2. ZAMPLIATION , Inlarge, dilate ,expatiate .
Things ; declaring either their
Natures ; more or leſsperfe& ly.
SDEFINITION.
3.
{DESCRIPTION , Character , delineate ,pourtray, plot ,platform ,
Kinds ; more or leſs perfedtly. ( model.
SDIVISION , Parting, Dichotomy.
PARTITION , Diſtribution ,parting,

Affections ; namely ſuch common principles of knowledge whereby

men are to be directed in their judging. To which may be op
poſed the excluding of fueh particulars is do not properly belong to
thoſe generals.
si

RULE, Maxim , Axiom , Principle, Theorem , Canon , Rubric, A

.
5

phoriſm , regulate.
EXCEPTION , Exempt, reſervation , reſtrain , exclude, ſeclude,
ſalvo, ſave, ſet aſide.
Comparate or diſputative,
General; when from ſomethings already known and granted ', ween
deavour to prove ſome other thing, or the taking of thatother thing as
being so proved
ARGUMENTATION , Reaſon , argue, diſpute, debate , diſcuſs ,

6. differtation , ratiocination , demonftration, fopbiſtry, captious,

cavil, polemic,mooting, Problem , chop Logie.
ILLATION , Inference, conſequence, confečtary, declu £ tion,fequel,
Concluſion, Corollary , refult, follow , imply .
Special ; as reſpecting the
Formsmolt Artificial, whether that which ismoſt full,or that which
is defe &tive.
SSYLLOGISM .
7. ENTHYMEM .
Matter ;

Intrinſic from the nature of the things themſelves , ſignifying the

proving of a General, whether || from many or all the particu
lars, or from ſomeone or fem particulars.
8 . ŞINDUCTION , Particularize.
EXAMPLE, Inſtance,exemplifie, ſpecifie, leading caſe .
Extrinſic ; from the Authority of ſome other perſon , or a refem
blance to ſomeother thing .
SCITATION , Quotation, teſtimonies, alledge.
9.
{ ALLUSION , Glance. V. MIXED
Chap. I. Diſcourſe. 49

V. MIXED NOTIONS OF DISCOURSE belonging both to NOTIONS

V. MIXED
Grammar and Logic may be diſtributed into ſuch as are OF . DI
Leſ complex ;. denoting ſuch a compleat ſentence , wherein ſomething SCOURSE.
is either affirmed ör denied , To which may be adjoyned ſuch kind of
fentences, as by common uſe and long experience have obtained to be
of authority amongſtmen .
ŠPROPOSITION , Thefis, Aſſertion, Point, Doctrine, Obſervation ,
I. Poſition , Problem .
ADAGE , Proverb , old -fay or faw ,By.word .
Afore complex ; whether
Kinds of diſcourſe ;
Poſitive ;
More generali denoting ſomething to be ſpoken in preſence, or
ioritten to be ſent to others.

2 . SORATIOŃ , Speech,Harangue,Declamation ,Oratory,Panegyric .

ZEPISTLE , Letter.
More ſpecial; relating to matters of Fact , || either the more uſual
name, or thatwhich denoteswhat is commonly ſaid by many.
(NARRATION , Relate , Story, Hiſtory , Tale, tell,Tidings,Report,
recite grecount,rehearſe ,impart,inform , Tradition, Annunciati
3
.

on,Commemoration , Diary, Diurnal,Gazet, Chronicle , Legend ,

bring word , give notice, or intelligence,
RUMOR , Brute, Hear-Sáy, Report, common Fame,Noiſe, Vogue.
Explicative ; according to the
General name;

4. INTERPRETATION , Expoſition, conſtruction , explain, expli

cate, unfold , Trouchman .
Particular kinds ; whereby the wordsare
Altered ; by putting them into another language , or into other
words of the ſame language. .
STRANSLATION , conſtrue, verſion , interpret,turn render.
5. <PARAPHRASE , Deſcant, Metaphraſe, Circumlocution .
Enlarged ;by adding ſeveral other words for further explication ,
or Contracted ; into fewer words.

COMMENTARY, Gloß , Note , Annotation, Stri &ture ,

6. Scholiaſt, Expoſitor.
LEPITOME, Compendium , Brief ,abbreviate ,breviate, a
bridge, Breviary, fuccin &t, conciſe, Abſtract , Synopſis , Sy
ſtem ,couch ,contract , Summary, extrač , recapitulate.
( Appendages of diſcourſe,whether the
Extreme; either the Beginning or the End.

SPROLOGUE, Exordium , Preamble, Proem , Introduction , Pre

7. face, Prelude.
( EP ILOGUE , Conclufion .
Intermediate ; either that which is more neceſſary , whereby one
part is to be connected to another , or ſuch additionalpart as is leſs
neceſſary to the main ſcope of the diſcourſe.

8 . STRAŃSITION , Paſ -age.

DIGRESSION , on the by,by the way, Diverſion , Excurſion, Ex
travagant, glance.

H VI, MODES
 Part . II.
50 Diſcourſe.

VI. MODES
OF DI. VI. MODES OF DISCOURSE may be diſtributed into ſuch as con
SCOURSE . cern thebuſineſs of proving or perſwading , either
Antecedently ; denoting ſuch forms of ſpeech as imply
Doubting, or a deſire of being informed by others, to which may be op
poſed the general name for thoſereturns which others make to ſuch
forms of speech .
QUESTION , Ask , Interrogate , demand, examin , expoftulate,
I. Inquiſition .
ANSWER , Reſponſal, Reply, Rejoinder, Return .
Knowing or acknowledging, whether
Poſitive ſaying a thing to be ſo , or not to be ſo .
AFFIRMATION , Affert, averr, avonch, profiß , Aſſeveration,
Poſition .
2.
NEGATION , Deny,renounce,refuſe ,Recuſant,diſavow ,gainſay ,
repulſe, ſay nay.
{ Conditional ; allowing a thing to be ſo for the preſent , that we may
thereby the better judge of the conſequences from it , or owning
the truth aſſerted by another ,
SUPPOSITION , Admit, premiſe, preſuppoſe , Condition, Proviſo,
3. Hypothefis, put caſe .
LCONCESSION , Grant, gield , allow , acknowledge,admit, agree.
Concomitantly ; as the Ads or parts of it.
More general ;

Saying ſomething againſt what another affirms, or ſaying what ismoſt

contrary to it.

4 . SOPPOSITION , Gainſay, thwart.

CONTRADICTION .

Arguing againſt another , to which is oppoſed ,The Shewing an inſuffi

ciency in ſuch arguments.
SOBJECTION , Impugn ,Cavil.
5.
SOLUTION , Solve, Anſwer; Refolue, Subterfuge, Evaſion, Cafuift.
More ſpecial ; relating to

Our own arguments or opinions, by Shewing the truth of them , or ſe

conding ſuch proof , by further evidence.
PROBATION , Prove, demonftrate, evince , Evidence, verifie ,
6.
Reaſon , Preſumption .
CONFIRMATION , Stablih , eſtabliſh , ratifie .

Our adverſaries arguments, by Pewing the weakneſ of them , or turn

ing the force of them againſt himſelf.
SCONFUTATION , Refill, refute , diſprove, reaſon againſt .
7.
ZRETORTION , Invert, recriminate. ·
LSubſequently,;whether
Reall ; by rendring an adverſary unable to defend his own opinion , or
making him to ſubmit to ours .

8 . SPOSING , Puzzle ,nonplus, baffle, confound ,gravel, run down.

{ CONVICTION , ' Satisfie , evince.
Verbal; acknowledging the truth of our opinion , or renouncing the error
of his own.
SCONFESSION , acknowledge, own,yield , grant, profeſs , cry mercy .
9.
{ RECANTATION , Renounce , retrat , recal, revoke, unſay , bite in .

CHAP.
 Chap. II. Of God , and World
51

CHAP. II.
I. Concerning GOD . II. of the ſeveral things and notions reducible
under that collective Genus of WORLD .

Hoſe more ſpecial kinds of beings to be treated of Antecedane &. I.

T ouſly to the Predicaments, becauſe they are not ( as Predicaments
are capable of any ſubordinate ſpecies, are GOD and WORLD .

That which theHeathen Philoſophers ſtile the firſt Mover, the firſt
and ſupreme cauſe of all things , and ſuppoſe to be a Being of all poſſible
perfections,is GOD , Lord , Jehovah , Deity,Divine -ity, Deifie.
And becauſe of that abſolute Simplicity and Purity of the Divine na
ture,whereby 'tis diſtinguiſhed from all other things, and therefore inca
pable of being divided by Parts, orby Differences and Species as the reſt
are ; hereupon , under this Head there is onely proviſion to bemade for
that great Myſtery of Chriſtianity, the Sacred Perſons of the Bleſſed
(FATHER .
Trinity SON , Chriſt Jeſus.
( HOLY GHOST , Holy Spirit.
To the name of God that of IDOL may be oppoſed , by which is
meant any Falſe God ; according to the Acception of the word in that
Scripture, Allthe Godsof the Heathen are Idols.
To the second Perſon the name ANTICHRIST may be adjoyned by way
of Oppoſition ; the true Notion and Importance of the word ſo requiring.
By WORLD , Wniverſe is meant the Compages or Frameof the whole & II.
Creation with more eſpecial reference to thoſe Principal and more Gene
SSPIRITUAL and immaterial. I. (ral parts ofwhich it conſiſts;whether
Corporeal, conſidered according to the
í Parts into which it is divided ,whether
CELESTIAL . II.
Terreſtrial: either
Sinanimate. -- .SLAND . III.
ZANIMATE . V.ZWATER . IV .

! CIRCLES by which it is divided . VI.

I. By SPIRIT is meant Immaterial Subſtance : to which may be ad- I. SPIRIT,

joyned,as its proper Oppoſite theword BODY,Corporeal,Matter .ial,Car.
A Created Spirit is either ſuch as ( caſ ,Corps,corpulent .
( Dotb not relate to a Body ; and that conſidered according to its
General Name, as being a miniſtring Spirit.
1. ANGEL -ical, Damor .
special kinds, as Good or Evil.
SGOOD ANGEL , Cherub, Seraphim ,Good Genius,
2. DEVIL , Satar ,Fiend ,Diabolical,Demon , Fury,Goblin , bad Genius.
Doth relate to a Body ; and that conſidered according to its
GeneralName,as being deſigned for the enlivening and quickning of a
3. SOUL , Animate, Spirit, Mind. ( Body.
Special kinds, as rendring its Body capable of
Nutrition and Growth ;
4. VEGETATIVE , grow .
Senſe ;
5. SENSITIVE . ( evil.
Diſcourſe and Religion , together with a ſenſe of moral good and
6. RATIONAL , reaſonable . H 2 II. A
 World . Part. II
52

11. HEAVEN .
II. Amongſt Corporeal Subſtances, that which is eſteemed moſt Simple and
moſt Perfect, whoſe generalname is therefore frequently uſed to ſignifie a
place or a ſtate of the greateſt Perfection and Happineſs , together with
that which in both theſe reſpectsisoppoſite, are commonly ſtyled
SHEAVEN , Celeſtial,Firmament, skie.
ZHELL , Infernal, Stygian .
Thoſe parts of Heaven which fallunder our senſes may be conſidered ac
cording to their.
General Name;denoting ſuch parts as are more Solid and Luminous.
1. STARR , Stellate.
Particularkinds ; either
Fixed , thatisto ſay ,which do alwayes keep the ſamediſtance from one
another. And theſe, for the better diſtinction and remembrance of
them are uſually diſtributed into divers parcels or little Aggregates,
called Conſtellations : the received names of which are, according
to their imaginary Reſemblances , either the proper names of Per
fons, as Perſeus , Andromeda, Orion , & c. or the names of brute Ani
mals, as Bear, Lion ,Ram , & c. or thenames of Inanimate things, as
Balance ,Arrow ,& c . which may each of them be ſufficiently expreſ
fed,asthe things themſelves are to which they are reſembled,with
out being particularly provided for in the Table . And becauſe that
great Lumixarywhich rules the Day, with us in this Syſtem is , by the
moſt received Hypotheſis thought to belong to this number; there
fore may it be adjoyned , as the moſt conſiderable Particular be
SFIXED STARR , Conſtellation. ( longing to this General.
2.
SUN , solar.
Wandring, viz.which do not alwaies keep the ſame diſtance from one a
nother ; to which may be adjoyned that other kind of Luminous
Body,which is now by ſufficient obſervation and experiment diſcovered
to beabove the Atmoſphere ; according to the
General names.

SPLANET, Wandring ſtarr.

3.
COMET, Blazing ftarr.
Particular kindsof planets,being either
Primary ;
Seen by us at a diſtance, either more
Frequently,
Higher pair
SSATURN - ine.
4 .
JUPITER , Jovial.
Lower pair ,
SMARS.
5.
ZVENUS,Morning ſtar,Evening ſtar, Day ſtarr.
Rarely, asbeing near the Sun ,
6. MERCURY -ial.
Inhabited by us,
7. TheGLOBE CF SEA AND LAND , Earth, World , Oecu
menical, Terrestrial, Terrene, Vniverſe , Geography.
Secondary ; whether moving || about the Earth, or about any otber
Planet ,

8 . SMOON , Lunar. III. By

SATELLES.
Chap. II. World .
53

III. By EARTH , Land , World , is meant the habitable parts of this III. EARTH.
Globe ; to which may be adjoyned themore general name of the Greater
parts of the Earth , denoted by the word COUNTRY, Region, Land ,
Tract, Quarter , Coaft.
The moſt conſiderable Notions belonging to Diſcourſe,which refer to
this , may be diſtinguiſhed with reſpect to its
Figure, || whether equal or unequal,Convex or Concave.
1 . SPLAIN , Champion , Level, Flat, Even .
ASMOUNTAIN , Hill, Afcent, Riſing, Ypland , Downs, Knoll.
VALLEY, Vale , Dale , Bottom .
Boundaries, or adjacentWaters ; which are either
On all ſides , whether
Great , ||more great , or leſ great.

2 . SCONTINENT, Firin - land , Main - land.

ISLAND , Ife, Inſular.
Leß , ||whether roundiſh and high , or oblong .
SRÖCK , Cragg.
3.
CLIFF .

On three ſides, which ,according to a higher or lower ſtuation, as it is

conſpicuous ||more or leſ , is called
SPROMONTORY, Cape, Fore- land, Head- land , Point,
4. ZPENE - ISLE.
On two ſides, conſpicuous , ||more or leſs .
ŞISTHMUS, Streight, Neck of land.
5.
BANK , Shelf, Flat, Ridge, Shallow , shole ,
On one ſide, either according to the more general name, or that parti
cular kind which is ſometimes covered with sea .

6 . SSHORE, Strand , Sea -coaſt, Bank-ſide.

ZWASHES, Sands.
Motion or Reft.
SQUICKSANDS, Drift, Syrtis ,
ZOAZ.

IV . To
 World . Part. II :
54

IV.WATER . IV To the word WATER , as it denotes the watry part of this Terre .
ſtrial Globe,may be adjoyned theword SEA,Marine,Maritim ; which de
notes the more general nameof the greater parts of water , as Country or
Region does of Land . (as the other with reſpect to its
The more conſiderable Notionsunder this Head may be diſtinguiſhed
Figure,l/whether equal or unequal, Convex or Concave.
SÆQUOR , Calm Sea, Smooth Sea .
I.
2SWAVE , Billow , Surge, Undulation , Rough .
ZWHIRL- POOL, Vorago,Gulf , Swallow
Boundaries, or adjacent Land ; which is either
On all ſides, whether
Great, ||more great, or leſ great.
2 . SOCEAN , Main - ſea.
ZLAKE, Meer, Pond , Plaſh .
Leſ ; || whether obround and deep, or oblong .
SWELL , Head .
3.
ZSPRING , Fountain , Source, Rivulet.
On three ſides, Ilgreater, or leſs .
SBAY , Gulf, Creek , Arw of the Sea , Harbour , Port, Key.
4.
PENE-LAKE, Haven , Harbour, Port, Key.
Ontmo fides ; Ilgreater, or leſs.
SFRETUM , Streight, Narrow ſea, Sound,
5.
CHANNEL .
On one ſide, either according to the more general aame,or that parti
cular kind which is ſometimes higher, and ſometimes lower upon the
SSHORE , Marga aquea , (Land.
6 .
{ TIDE, Ebb,Flow , High-water, Low -water,Neap-tide, Spring-tide.
Motion or Reſt ; whether conſtantly moving , or generally at reſt
STREAM , River , Brook , Current,flow , pour, guſh , Bourn , Rill,
7. Rivulet, Eddy, Gullet, Flood , Deluge, Inundation , Torrent, Cha
taraft ,Water-courſe , Running water. (water.
( STAGNUM , Pool,Puddle ,Pond , ſtagnate, ſtanding-water ,Dead

V. ANI. V. The ANIMATE PARTS of theWorld do comprehend ſuch Bodies

MATE
PARTS OF Vegetative ,more (as are endowed with Life or Spirit;whether
THE Imperfect ; ſuch Bodies as grow in Veins of the Earth, which though
WORLD .
they are not commonly owned and reckoned underthis Rank , yet
ſeveralLearned men have heretofore reduced them hither, asbeing
a more imperfect kind of Vegetable ; becauſe when Mineshave ſeem
ed to be totally exhauſted of them ,yet there hath remained behind
ſomekind of Seminal or Spermatic parts, whereby they have in pro
ceſs of time been renewed again , and continued to propagate their
I. MINERAL. (kinds.

Perfe&t ; whether according to the

Generalname ;

2. PLANT, Vegetable .
Special kinds;denoting either that tribe of Plantsthat are moſt ſmall ,
tender and numerous ; Or thoſe kinds,amongſt theſe,which are com
SHERB.Wort,Weed , Botanic. (monly fed upon by beaſts , & c.
3
{ GRASS, Graſe , Greenſword.
Senſitive,
4. ANIMAL , Brute -iſh .
Rational ,
5. MAN , Woman , Human -ity, Folk . VI. Be
Chap . II. World .
55

VI. Beſidesthoſe General parts into which theWorld may be divided , V. MAGI:
there is likewiſe conſideration to be had of thoſe Imaginary CIRCLES CLES.
bywhich men have agreed to divide both the Celeſtial and TerreſtrialGlobe,
for the better explaining of the Diſtances and Motions of the Starrs, and the
ſeveral climates of the Earth ; to which may be adjoyned for Affinity the
Notion of ORBE , sphere,
Theſe Circles are either

Greater,dividing the sphere into two equal parts ;

( Indeterminately; namely that which ſeparates the upper and viſible
part of the Globe, from that which by reaſon of its being below us,
we cannot ſee, terminating our viſion .
1. HORIZON -tall.
Determinately ; as to
Northern and Southern parts ; whether
Dire & tly; wherein the Sun makes every -where equal day and
night :
2. ÆQUATOR , Æquino& ial, the Line.
Obliquely , namely, that Line wherein the Sun is ſuppoſed conſtant
ly to move in its Annual courſe : to which may be adjoyned
that Circular ſuperficies on each ſide of this, which terminates the
motion of the Planets ;
SECLIPTIC .
3. ZZO DIAC .
う

Eaſtern and Weſtern parts ; wherein the Sun makes mid -day or mid
night : to which thoſe other Circles correſpond which paſtbrough
the Poles of the Horizon ,as the former do through the Poles of the
World ;
SMERIDIAN , Colure.
40
2 AZIMUTH .
Leſſer, dividing the sphere into twounequalparts ; whether
( Polar deſcribed by the ſuppoſed motion of the Poles of the Ecliptic ; || ei
ther Northern or Southern .
SARTIC .
5. ANTARTIC .

Tropic , terminating the motion of the sun in its greateſt Declination ;

|| Northern , or Southern .
STROPIC of & Summer Solſtice.
6 .
{ TROPIC of vo Winter Solſtice.
Parallels, relating || either to the Pequator, or to the horizon .
SPARALLEL.
7. ALMACANTAR .

CHAP.
 Elements and Meteors. Part . !!
56

CHAP. III.

I. Of Elements and Meteors. II. Of Stones. III. Of Metals.

Hereas men do now begin to doubt , whether thoſe that are

è. I.
VV called the Four ELEMENTS bereally the Primordia rerumi,
Firſt Principles, of which all mixed Bodies are compounded ; therefore
may they here be taken notice of and enumerated , without particular
reſtriction to that Notion of them , as being onely the great Maſſes of na
tural Bodies , which are of a more ſimple Fabric then thereft: for which
realon theword METEOR may be annexed to Element, torits affinity
in this reſpect , lignifying the ſeveral kinds of Bodies which are of a more
imperfect mixture. Theſe are, according to the common Theory, diſtin
guiſhable into

More ſimple ; whether

Real, ſuch as do actually exiſt .

Slighter ;
SFIRE. 1.
ZAIR . II.
Heavier ;
SWATER , ' III.
EARTH . IV .
i APPARENT . V.
More mixed ; denoting various modes of Air .
WEATHER.VI.

I. The
-

Chap . III. Element.

57

I. FIRE:
I. The hotteſt and lighteſt kind of thoſe that are counted Elements, is
called EIRE : Burn , Scald , Singe, Kindle, Tind, Light.
The ſeveral Notions referring to the Parts or Kinds of it, are diſtin
guiſhable by their Magnitude, Place, Duration, Shape, doc.
{ The General parts or kinds of Fire, are || either greater, which ſeem
to be enkindled Air ; or leſs , being a ſmall ſeparated portion of
Fire.

SFLAME , Elaze, Coruſcation , Flaſh , Leam , Light fire.

I. < SPARK, strike fire.
( The Special ſorts of Fiery Bodies, to which cuſtom hath given particu
lar names, are ſuch as are either
More conſiderable ; in reſpect of their
Laftingneſs, continuing for ſometime in the ſame place ; and then || va
niſhing, or falling

2 . SCOMET, Standing, Blazing ſtarr .

ZFALLING STARR .
Suddenneſs; being || either the shining and flaſh of inflamed Exhai
lations, or the Sound madeby ſuch Inflammations,
SLIGHTNING , Flaſh, Coruſcation .
3
THUNDER , Fulminate .
Leß conſiderable;
More high in the Air ;
Ofcoherent parts, in theſhape of || a ſtanding perpendicular coa
lumn , or of a Dart in motion .
SBEAM , Trabs.
4. ZDART, Jaculum
Of Disjoyned parts, of a ſhape || bigger, or leſſer.
SCAPRA SALTANS.
5.
ZSCINTILLÆ VOLANTES.
More low in the air, looſe , wandring ;.||as that which appears often
to Mariners at Sea : and if ſingle , it is called St, Hermo, Helena,
and is thought to portend Storms; if double , 'tis ſtyled Caſtor
and Pollux , ſignifying good weather : Or that which adheres to,
and encompaſſes ſeveral Animals, without hurting them , being
probably an Inflammation of their Effluvia .
6 . SIGNÍS FATUus, Willwith a Wiff , Jack with a Lanthorn.
IGNIS LAMBENS.
Within the Earth ;
7. DAMP .

1
I

II. The
 58 Element. Part. II .

II . AIR . II. The Generalname for thatkind of Body, which , for its Levity and
Warmth , is counted the next Element to that of Fire is AER -eal, Wind ,
It is diſtinguiſhable by its ( Breath .
ſ Purity ; being || either more remote from the Earth and its Exhal ations;
or adjoyning to the Terreſtrial Globe, aud impregnated by the Steams and
Fflluvia that proceed from it.
SATHER , oræthereal Air, Firmament, skie,Welkin .
I.
2 ATMOSPHERE.
Kinds ofmixture,according to the more
General name,or that particular kind which fignifiesa mixture of Watry
SEXHALATION , Steam , Reek , Effluvium ,volatile. (parts.
2VAPOR , Evaporate, Breathe.
Particular kindsin refpeči of its mixture with||Earthy, or Fiery parts .
SFUME.
3.
SMOKE, Suffumigation, bloting, fume.
Motion ,
Above ground ; || Direct, or Circular .
WIND , Blon ,Galé, Breath, Blaft , Puff,Guſt ,Flaw ,Monſoon, Trade
4 . wind , Bellows, Eolipile, Fan , Ventiduet.
WHIRLWIND , Herricano , Tornado.
Under ground ; || Violent, or Gentle.
SEARTHQUAKE .
5.
DAMP.

III.WATER . III. The third of thoſe greater Maſſes of Body conſiderable for its Gra
vity and Moiſture,is ſtyled WATER : Aqueous, Dip, padle, Drein ,
The names belonging to this are ſuch as concern either
ÎThe ſmaller Particles of it ; || whether Solid , or Hollom .

1 . ŞDROP, Drip, drible,drizle , trickle, Sprinkle ,run , ſhed, inſtil.

BUBBLE , Froth , Spume, Fome, Mantle, Ebullition ,
The Atixture of it with Air, U Upper, or Lower.

2 . SCLOUD , Odercaft , gloomy.

ZMIST , Fogg, nebulous.
The Condenſation of it, || from a Cloud , or from a Mift.
SRAIN , Drizie.
3.
{ DEW .
The Congelation of it, according to its more
General acception , or according to that ſpecial kind of it relating to
the ſmaller particles of a Cloud, ſtyled
SFROST, Freeze, Ice, congele, Iſicle.
4
SNOW .
Particular reſtriction to the Drops || of Rain, or of Demo .
SHAIL .
5.
{ RIME, Hoar froft .
The Kinds of Dem :
More Concrete ; of a ſweet taſt : to which may be adjoyned that pe
culiar kind of phyſical Devo mixed with the Exudations of the Plant
SMANNA .
6. ( Ladanum .
ZLADANUM .
More Liquid ; gathered from Plants by Bees : to which may be ad
joyned for its affinity , that other natural Body gathered likewiſe by
SHONY. ( Bees,and of a clammyconſiſtence.
7
WAX . IV . That
Chap . III. Element.
59

IV . That which is commonly deſcribed to be the Coldeſt, Thickeſt, IV . EARTH .

Heavieſt, of any of thoſe Bodies counted Elements, is called EARTH ,
Land , Mold .
This is diſtinguiſhable by its
Smaller Particles ;
Alone and without mixture.
1. DUST .
Mixed with water .

2. DURT, Mud , Alire, slaggle,puddle:

Separated by Fire, ||deſcending, or aſcending .
SASHES, Embers, Cinders.
3.
ZSQOT, Fuliginous.
Bigger Maſſes of it , ſerviceable for building, and of a
Cold ,clammy conſiſtence, to which that common mixture which is made
of this may be adjoyned for its affinity .
SCLAY.
4
<MORTAR , Lome.
Hot and dry conſiſtence, uſually made of burnt Stone ; to which , for the
ſamereaſon ,may be adjoyned that other common mixturemade of
this.
SLIME.
5.
{ PLASTER , Parget, Tatras, daube.

The placing of that Pair, Flame, Spark under the firſt Difference ; NOTE.
and that other Pair, Drop, Bubble , under the third Difference ; with
thoſe other Species under the fourth Difference , muſtbe granted to be
beſides the common Theory ; But there is this account to be given of it,
That there ſeems to be the likekind of reſemblance and affinity in theſe
to their Genus'es as there isin ſome of the other Species, which arc com
monly received

V. APPEARING METEORS are ſuch as onely ſeem to be and have v.Appear

not any real exiſtence. ING METE
ORS.
Theſe are either of a
Determined shape ;
Part of a round .
1. RAINBOW , Iris.
Round wholly ;
Encompaſſing any of the Planets or bigger Starrs.
2. HALO .

( Repreſenting || the Sun , or the Moon.

SPARELIUS.
3.
PARASELENE. /
Straight.
4. VIRGÆ , Streaks,Rays of Light.
Undetermined shape, being a ſeeming Hollowneſs or Opening in the
Heavens

5. CHASM , Gaping.

I 2 VI. By
 60 Element. Part. II.

VI. WEA VI. By WEATHER is meant the ſtate and condition of the Air ; the
THER .
ſeveral kinds of which , not ſufficiently expreſſible by any words in the
precedent Table, are conſidered either as to

The Air's ||Tranſparency, or opacity .

SCLEARNESS, Open , ſerene.
I.
ZHAZINESS .
The various Meteors wherewith itmay be affected ; whether
( Rain ,
simply and by it ſelf ; either
Drops, || little, or great.
SMIZLING , Drizzle.
SHOWR.
Stream .
3. SPOUT .
Alixed ,||with violent Winds, orwith Snow .
SSTORM .
4.
ZSLEET.
Winde, conſidered according to its
( Quality ; whether exceſſively cold , or mixed with noxious va
pours .
5. BLASTING ,
Quantity ; being either
Little , or not ſufficient to ruffle thewaters.
SGENTLE GALE , Breez .
6 .
CALM , Still, Halcyon .
Auch ; whether equal, or unequal.
SSTIFF GALE , High wind.
7.
{ TEMPEST, Storm , Flaw , bluſtering, boiſterous.

OF
Chap . III. Stone . 61

OF STONES.

Such kind of Minerals as are hard and friable are called STONES, & II.
Petrifie, Quarry : to which EARTHY CONCRETIONS may be

annexed byway of affinity , being more ſoft and brittle, and of amiddle
nature betwixt Stones and Metals .

Stones may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch asare

VULGAR , and of no price. ],
MIDDLE -prized. II.
PRECIOUS ; either
SLESS TRANSPARENT. III .
MORE TRANSPARENT. IV .
Earthy Concretions are either
SDISSOLVIBLE. V.
ENOT DISSOLVIBLE . VI.

1. VULGAR STONES, or ſuch as are of little orno price,are diſtin 1. VULGAR

guiſhable from their differentMagnitudes , Uſes , Conſiſtences into the STONES
Greater Magnitudes of Stone ; uſed either about
Buildings ; whether of
Walls ; chiefly, being of a
( Softer conſiſtence ; ||whether natural, or factitious.
SFREE -STONË.
1.
< BRICK .
Harder conſiſtence ; not eaſily yielding to the Tool of the Work

SGreater maſſes ; (man ,growing || either in

2. RAGG .

( Leſſer maſſes ; whether ſuch as are for their figure

More knobbed and unequal ; uſed for the ſtriking of fire, || ei
ther the more common which is leſs heavy, or the leſs common
which is more heavy, ashaving ſomething in it of a metalline
SFLINT. (mixture.
3.
{ MARCHASITE, Fire-ſtone.
More round and even ;
4. PIBBLE, Thunderbolt.
Roof or Pavement; being of a laminated figure, || either natural, or
factitious.
SSLATE .
5.
TILE.
Metals, either for the
Sharpning or trying of them .
6 . SWHET -STONE.
2TOUCH -STONE.
Poliſhing or cutting of them ; ||being either of a more ſpungy and
Soft, or of a more hard confiitence.
SPUMICE.

Leffer Magnitudes ; |
zelfer || eithermore,
either more or leſ
,or minute.
lefminute.
8. SSAND , Grit.
ZGRAVEL.
II. MID
 62 Stone . Part . II

JI . MIDDLE II. MIDDLE-PRIZED STONES are either of a

PRIZED
STONES . shining Politure,or capable of it ; whether of a
Simplewhite colour, and more ſoft conſiſtence.
I. ALABASTER .

Sometimewbite ,ſometimeblack or green,and ſometime variegated with

veins ; growing in l.greater, or lefſer Maffes.

2 . SMARBLÈ, Porphyrie.
2 AGAT.
Spotted ; || with Red upon a Greeniſh colour , or with ſpots of Gold
colour upon Blem .
SJASPIS , Heliotrope.
3.
ELAZUL , Azure- ſtone.
Tranſparency : either
Brittle ; ilwhether natural, or factitious.
SCRYSTAL -ine.
4.
GLASS , Vitrifie.
Fiſlil, into Flakes, || either greater , or leſſer.
SSELENITE, Muſcovia glaß , Iſingglaß, Sparr.
5.ZTALC.
Relation to Metals ; || attrading of Iron , or making of Braſ .

6 . ŞLOAD.STONE, Magnet • ical, Compaß .

CADMIA , Calaminaris .
Incombuſtible nature.
7. AMIANTUS, Asbeſtus.
Strange Original ; not being properly Minerals , though uſually rec
koned amongſt them ; but either a ſub-marine Plant ; or ſuppoſed
to proceed from a liquid Bitumen .
SCORAL -ine.
8.
AMBER .

There are ſeveral other kinds of Stony Conſiſtencesmentioned in the

Authors who write de Lapidibus. Some that are found in the Bodies of
Animals , their Stomachs , Guts, Bladders , Kidneys , & c. ſeveral of
which are denominated from the Animals in which they are found ; as
Alectorius, Chelidonius, Bezoar, & c. Others have peculiar names from
their flapes ; as Ajtroides, Gloſſopetra, & c. Others made of Animals or
parts of Animals petrified, which may be ſufficiently expreſſed , without
being particularly provided for in the Tables.

III. PRE
 Chap . III . Stone .
63

III. PRECIOUS STONES , Gemms, Jewels , are ſuch as, for III, PRECT
their rarity and beauty , are every where more efteemed : amongſt which STONES
ſome are LESS TRANSPARENT , which are diſtinguiſhable chiefly LESS
by their Colours : either TRANSPA :
RENT. ,
( Repreſenting variety of Colours with dimneſ , 1 leſs, ormore .
SOPAL .
I.
CATS -EYES .
of particular Colours.
Whitiſh and ſhining ; though this be not properly a Mineral, but a
part of a teſtaceous Fiſh.
2. PEARL.
Red .

3. SARDIUS, Cornelian , Bloud -ſtone.

Pale Fleſhy colour, like that of a man's nail.
4. ONYX .
Blerija
5. TURCOIS.
Pale Purple .
6. CHALCEDONY.

As for that which is commonly ſtyled a Toadſtone; this is properly a

tooth of the Fiſh called Lupusmarinus, as hath been made evident to the
Royal Society by that Learned and inquiſitive perſon D ' Merit.

IV . MORE TRANSPARENT Gemms; may be diſtinguiſhed into IV . PRECI

ſuch as are either OUS
STONES
Colourleſs : || either most hard and bright ; or that which is very like to MOR E
this in other reſpects, but onely loſs hard and bright. TRANSPA :
RENT
SDIAMOND , Adamant.
I.
SAPHIRE WHITE.
Coloured ; to be ranged according to the order of the colours in the
Rainbow .

Red ; of a luſtre || greater, or leſs.

2 . SRUBY, Carburcle .
GRANATE .
Tellow , whether paler , or deeper.
SCHRYSOLITE .
3.
TOPAZ .
Green ; || cithermoſt bright and pleaſant, or of a darker kind of Sean
green .
SEMERALD , Smaragd .
4.
ZBERYL .
Blewiſh .
5. SAPHIRE,
Purple or Violaceous ; more inclining || t0 Blew , or to Yellow .
6 . SAMETHYST .
HYACINTH .

V. Such
 Stone . Part. II.
64

V. EARTHY
V. Such EARTHY CONCRETIONS as commonly grow in
CONCRFTI
Mines, together with ſuch other factitious Subſtances as have ſome analo
ONS DIS .
SOLVIBLE. gy to thiſe , and are DISSOLVIBLE by Fire orWater, may be diſtin
guiſhed by their being
Not inflammable :
More ſimple ; being ſeveral kindsof salt, // whether of the
Sea water, the moſt neceſſary Condiment for Meat ; or of the Air ,
uſed as a chief ingredient in the making of Gunpowder.
SSALT , Brine.
1.
{NITRE , Salt-peter.
Earth ; ||of a ſtyptic quality and abſterſive, proper for the drying
of Wounds, commonly boiled upinto a conſiſtence from a mine
ral water ; or that other kind of Earthy Salt dug up in great lumps.

2 . SALUME.
2SAL GEMMÆ .
Metals of all kinds , ſometimes called Sugars and Cryſtals ; but a
greeing in the common nature with that which is ſtyled
3. VITRIOL , Chalchanthus , Copperas.
Vegetables ; made || either by fermentation , or by burning.
STARTAR
4. SAI CALI.
Animal Subſtances , made by Diſtillation , called
5. UR INOUS SALT.
Moremixed of other Salts ; ||more volatile , or fixed .
SSAL AMMONIAC .
6.
CHRYSOCOLLA, Borax .
i Inflammable ; of a more
Dry conſiſtence, and Yellowiſh colour.
7. SULPHUR , Brimſtone.
Clammy and tenacious conſiſtence
Not ſweet-ſented ; ||more folid , or more liquid.
BITUMEN -inows .
8.
2NAPHTHA.
Sweet- ſented .
9. AMBER GRIS ,

VI.EARTHY VI. EARTHY CONCRETIONS NOT DISSOLVIBLE may be

CONCR for diſtinguiſhed by their variousColours ; being either
DISSOLVI White and ſoft according to degrees , || more or leſs.
BLE .
SCHALK .
1.
MARLE.
Tellowiſh red , whether more yellow , or more red
SOKER , Tellow oker.
2.
{ RED OKER , Ruddie .
Black ; ofa finer or courſer grain .
SJETT.
3. SPIT -COAL , Set- coal.
Gold -colour, of a poiſonous nature, || either asit is dug out of the Earth ,
SORPIMENT, Auripigmentum . (or as it is ſublimed .
4.
ZARSENIC , Rats-bane.
Reddiſh ; often found in the ſame Mines with Orpiment.
5. SANDARACH . Of
 Metal.
Chap . III. 65

OF METALS.

ETAL is a Mineral, for the moſt part, of a hard conſiſtence, &. I.

ME
cloſe , duttil, and fuſil : It is diſtinguiſhable into
Perfect
SSKATURAL . I.
FACTITIOUS. II .
Imperfect , with reference to
SMETALLINE KINDS. IIÍ.
ZRECREMENTITIOUS PARTS. IV .

I. By NATURAL METALS are meant ſuch as of themſelves grow in I. NATU

RAL ME
the Earth,without any kind of mixture , or other help by the Art of men , TALS.
Theſe are either
More rare and precious ; of a
Yellowiſh colour , moſt heavy , not growing in any particular Mines,
where 'tis imbaſed with any drofly mixture : but found pure, either
in ſmallſands, or rocky branches.
1. GOLD , Gilt, Or .
Whitiſh , and next in value to Gold , not ſubject to ruſt,and of a plea
ſant ſound .
2. SILVER , Argent.
Of a middle value ; of a

Whitiſh colour, and more ſoft conſiſtence.

3. TINN , Stannery.
Reddiſh colour , the firſtmaterial of Mony .
4. COPPER .
Moſt baſe and common :

Sof a ſofter confiſtence and a darkish colour, not ſonorous.

5. LEAD , Plummer.
Of a harder conſiſtence , being the common matter for Weapons and
Tools .
6. IRON .

II . By FACTITIOUS METALS are meant ſuch as aremadeby the 11. FÁCTI

Art of men. Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are made of TIOUS
Copper and Lapis calaminaris. METALS .
1. BRASS, Braſier.
Tinn , Lead , and Tin -glaſs.
2. PEWTER • er .
Iron depurated by frequent heating , and beating , and boiling with
Salts.

3. STEEL .

K III. IMPER
66 Metal. Part. II .

III. IMPERFECT kinds of METAL , are either

Fluid .
1. MERCURY, Quick- filver .
Solid and conſiſtent ; uſed for
Purging, and chiefly for Vomiting .
2. ANTIMONY -al.
Making of Pewter , being of ſhining brittle ſubſtance .

3. BISMUTE, Tin -glaſ.

Making of Soder, being like Tinn, butmore hard and brittle .
4. SPELTER , Zink , spalt .
Painting ; || conſidered according to itsnatural ſtate, being the Oar of
Quick ſilver ,and of a Dark red : or elſe as it is prepared by grinding ,
which renders it of a Bright red .
SCINNABAR , Rudle .
5.
EVERMILION .
Writing ; not known to the Ancients, and therefore without any Latin
or Greek name.
6. BLACK -LEAD .

IV . RECREMENTITIOUS PARTS OF METAL, are ſuch as are

caſt off ; either in the
Preparation of them , by
í Melting ; being of parts
More large and united ; a kind of ſcum ariſing from the ſeparation
of impurer mixtures in the fulion of Metals, chiefly in the pur
ging of Silver from Lead .
1. LITHARGE .
More minute and ſeparate ; being a concretion of the leſſer parts of
Copper , which fly out when that Metal is in fufion ; || either the
heavier parts, which by their gravity deſcend to the floor : or the
more light and volatile parts, which adhere to the roof or walls.
SSPODIUM
2.
POMPHOLYX .
Beating or hammering.
3. SCORIA , scales .
Corruption of them ; according to the
General name.
4. RUST, Canker .
Particular kinds; proceeding either of copper and Braſs , or of Lead .
SVERDIGREECE, Ærugo.
5.
2CERUSE, white lead .

CHAP
1
 Plants . 67
Chap . IV .

CHAP. IV .

1. Of Plants,The difficulty of enumerating and deſcribing theſe. II. The

more general diſtribution of them . 111.
of Herbs conſidered accor
ding to their Leaves. IV. of Herbs conſidered according to their
Flowers. V. of Herbs conſidered according to their Seed -veſſels.
VI. of shrubs. VII. of Trees.

Hemore perfe& kind of Vegetables are called by the nameof Plants, f. I.

T the ſeveral kinds of which are ſo exceeding numerous, as muſt
needs render it a very difficult taſk for any man who is moſt verſed in the
ſtudy of them ,either to enumerate them ſó fully or to order them ſo acu
rately, as will not be liable to many exceptions ; eſpecially conſidering
the ſtreining and force that muſtſometimes be uſed , to make things com
ply with the inſtitution of theſe tables into which they are to be re
duced .

Gaſpar Bauhinus doth in his Pinax reckon up about ſix thouſand ſeve
ral plants , the particular names of which do amount to almoſt twice the
number of words here intended for the whole body of language. And
there is reaſon enough to believe, that there aremanymorebeſides thoſe .
hementions, ſince we find by daily experience, in ſowing the ſeeds of
Flowers and of Trees , and the different wayes of culture uſed about
them , that new kinds of Flowers and of Fruits are continually produ
ced , ſuch as were not before deſcribed by any Author, and ſuch as do
afterwards propagate their kinds ; inſomuch that it may well be doubted
whether therebe any determinate number of theſe ſubordinate Species.
I deſign in theſe following tables to take notice only of the chief fa
milies of Plants , to which the others are to be reduced . In the deſcripti
ons of which , there will be no ſmall difficulty, by reaſon of their great
number, and the want of proper wordsto expreſs the more minute dif
ferences betwixt them , in reſpect of ſhape, colour, taſt, ſmell, & c. to
which inſtituted languages have not aſſigned particular names. I men

tion this by way of Apology for the feveral defects, which I am ſenſible
of in the following tables.
In the deſcription of thoſe Plants which are heads of numerous fami
lies,I take notice only of that Communis ratio, which belongs to all the
fubordinate varieties of them , unlełs it be when there is no ſuch common
agreement belonging to them all : or where ſeveral things are reduced
under the ſame head , ſome for their agreementin onc Accident, and o
thers for their agreement in ſome other Accident; in which caſes the de
fcriptions herementioned , are to be underſtood of the chief and moſt
common Plants of that name.
As for the various particulars contained under éach family , as füppoſe
Tulips,Roſes, Apples,Pears,Plums,& c. Theſe need not be particularly
provided for , both becauſe the juſt number of them is not yet ſtated ,
every year producing new ones : And becauſe they may as well
be exprefied Periphraftically here as in all other Languages ; either by
their

Kå
Seaſons;
68 Plants . Part. II.

Seaſons ; whether Early or Late, Vernal, Autumnal, Hyemal.

Laſtingneſ ; being either Annual or Perennial.
Bigneßor Littleneß , Talneſs or Lowneſs.
Manner of growth ; whether Erect, Trailing , Creeping, Climbing ,
Twiſting
Place of growth ; either Terreſtrial , Hilly, Sandy, Stony, Clay , & c .
Aquatic, belonging either to Sea or Rivers , Mariſh ,Mooriſh , Fenny
grounds.

Several parts ; whether in reſpect of the

Root ; being either Fibrous, of bigger or leſſer ſtrings, more or leſs
numerous, ſpreading lidewiſe or tending more directly down
wards : Or Bulbous , of one ſingle bulb or ſeveral , whether Ob
round, Compreſſed ,Oblong,Coated or Scaly : OrTuberous ,having
its thicker parts contiguous, or hanging more at a diſtance by ſmall
ſtrings.

Stemm or ſtalk ; whether Solid or Hollow , Smooth or Rugged ,

Round or Angular, Knotted or Jointed more or leſs frequently ,
being free from leaves, or having leaves.
Leaves ; whether as to their

Superficies ; being Smooth ; Unduous, Shiping,Rough, Prickly ,

Hairy ,Woolly , & c.
shape and figure ; Round Angular, Broad Narrow , Long Short,
of ſmooth or of indented , jagged , waved , curled edges, being
either ſharp or round pointed .
Subſtance or Bulk ; Thick Succulent, or Thin Dry , being inter
ſperſed with nerves either direct or tranſverſe.
Colour ; whether the ſame on both Gides or different, clear or
ſpotted , of a brighter or darker green .
Number ; One, Two, Three, & c.
Manner of growth ; whether ſingly, or in pairs oppoſite to each
other : orhaving more then two encompaſſing the ſtalk , Win
ged , Fingered , & c.
Flowers ; as to their
Shapes ; conſiſting of one ſingle undivided leaf,either divided at
the edge or not : or having ſeveral leaves, three, four, five or
more .

Colour ; whether ſimple , as Red,Yellow , Purple, & c. orMixed ,

Striped , Speckled ,Edged .
Number ; Bearing either One or Many , and theſe either ſingle or
double .

Manner of growth ; whether of ſingle flowers,being Erect,Hang

ing ,Reverſed , & c. or of ſeveral flowers, Verticillate, Spicate,
Umbelliferous.

Seed -veſſels ; whether Oblong, Cloſed or Open , Round , Hollow , So

lid , Smooth, Rugged , Prickly, Scaly , conteining few or many .
ſeeds.

Seeds themſelves ; Round, ſquare, flat, oblong, downy, & c. fmooth ,

Echinate, black , white, ſhining , & c.
Fruits ; Apples, Berries, dc.
Juice ; Wateriſh ,Gummy, Milky, Yellow .

Το .
 Chap. IV . Plants. 69

To all which may be added their different ſmells and taits , and the
ſeveral uſesthey are commonly applyed unto ; by ſome of which Acci
dents all other Plants niay be ſufficiently deſcribed .
I had formerly diſtributed the kindsof Herbs, according to thoſe fe
veral ends and purpoſes for which they are commonly uſed , into
theſe three heads ; 1. Such as are for pleaſure, being uſually cheriſhed
in Gardens, for their flowers, or beauty, or ſweet ſent. 2. Such as are

Alimentary , being uſed bymen for food , either in reſpect of their Roots,
their Leaves or Stalks, their Fruit or their Seed. ' 3. Such as are Medici
nal, being either Hot and biting,or Cold and Stupefying, Purgative, Al
terative, Vulnerary. But upon further conſideration I am ſatisfied , that
though theſe heads may ſeem more facil and vulgar ; yet are they not ſo
truly Philoſophical,butdepend too much upon the Opinions and cuſtoms
of ſeveral times and Countries.
As for the uſual diſtinction betwixt Shrubbs and Trees,it doth not ſeem
( at leaſt ſo farr as theſe things have been hitherto deſcribed ) to have
any ſuch diſtinct limits in nature, as were to be deſired , and as is to be
found betwixt other things , there being ſeveral under each head ,which
ſeem to be of a doubtful condition .Some that are reckoned for shrubbs,
which have a fair pretence to be placed amongſt Trees : and others ac
counted Trees which without any injury might be reduced to the Genus
of shrubbs. I do in the following tables comply with that opinion ,which
ſeemsmoſt common and probable.
The reaſon why the two laſt differences of Trees, is not from their
fruit ( as the others are ) but from their Woods and Rines, or from their
Roſins and Gumms, is becauſe theſe are the only things that we yet know
of them ,their natures in other reſpects being not yet (for ought I know )
deſcribed by any Authors.
As for any new ſpecies of Plants that ſhallhereafter be diſcovered , 'tis
probable they may by analogie be reduced either to ſome of the fami
lies here mentioned , or at leaſt to ſome of the Tribes.
I have added to the ſeveral ſpeciesof plants and Animals, their Latin
names in the Margin , becauſe many of them are as well, if not better,
known by ſuch compellations; and becauſe they are moſt frequently
treated of by the Authors who write in that Language.

Plantsmay be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are more . I.

Minute and tender, called Herbs, to be conſidered according to their
Leaves.
Secaves
Flowers.

Seed-veſſels.
Large and hard being wooddy plants, whether the
Leffer , which commonly grow up from the root in ſeveral ſtemms
called shrubbs.
Larger , which of themſelves do grow up in one ſingle ſtemm , called
Trees.

Herbs
 Herbs according to their Leaves . Part . II .
70

2. III, HERBS CONSIDERED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES,

may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
Imperfect ; which either do want,or ſeem to want ſome of themore ef
ſential parts of Plants, viz . either Root, Stalk or Seed . I.
Perfect ; having all the eſſentialparts belonging to a Plant,to be diſtin
Faſhion of the leaf ; whether (guiſhed by the
Long ; as all Gramineous herbs, having a long narrow leaf without
any foot. ſtalk .
Not flowringi (i.) not having any foliaceous flower.
FŘUMENTACEOUS ; Such whoſe feed is uſed by men for
food , either Bread , Pudding , Broth, or Drink . II.
(NOT FRUMENTACEOUS ; JII.
Flowring ; Being of
BULBOUS ROOTS ; Having no fibers from the ſide, but only
from the Bottom or the Top ; whoſe leaves are more thick ,
undivided , ſmooth - edged , and generally deciduous. IV .
AFFINITY TO BULBOUS ROOTS ; V.
ROUND ; VI.
Texture of the leaf ; being either
SNER VOUS; having ſeveral prominent Fibers. VII.
SUCCULENT ; having thick juicie leaves, covered with a cloſe
membrane,through which the moifture cannot eaſily tranſpire,
which makes them continue in dry places. VIII.
SUPERFICIES of the Leaf, or MANNER of Growing . IX .
I. IMPER 1. IMPERFECT HERBS may be diſtinguiſhed into
FECT
HERBS. [ Terrestrial ; whether
Moſt imperfect ; which ſeem to be of a ſpontaneous generation .
Having no leaf,
With a Stemm and 'Head ; the Greater or the Leß . The later of
which hath by Mr. Hook been firſt diſcovered to conſiſt of
ſmall ſtemmswith little balls at the top, which flittel out when
Fungus. Fungus, Touchwood , sprinke. (ripe.
1 . SMUSHROOM . Toadſtool,
Mucor . ZMOULD , Horineſ , Vinnewd.
Without a Stem ,of a roundiſh figure || growing either in the ground,
being eſculent, & counted a great delicate:or on the ground ,being
Tuber.
2 . STRUBS, Trufle. (when dry )full of an unſavory hurtful duſt.
Fungus pulver
rulentus. FUZBALL , Puchfift.
Having a le.f ; being generally deeper then other plants and curled , .
growing in ſuch barren places where no other plants will thrive,
either that which grows, both on the ground , and on walls and
trees, of which there are great varieties : or that which grows

Moſcheuse SMOSS . (oniy in moiſt grounds and ſhady places.

3.
Lichen . LIVERWORT.
Leſs Imperfect ; being counted Infæcund , whoſe ſeed and flower ( if
there be any ) is ſcarce diſcernable, commonly called Capillary
Have ſeveral leaves ; (Plants, whether ſuch as
Divided ;
Doubly ; or ſubdivided ,
Greater ; of a brighter or a darker green ,the later being leſs and
Filix . SFEARN, Brake. (more finely cut.
Dryopteris. ZOAK -FEARN .

Leſler ; either that which grows commonly on walls and dry pla
сел,
Chap . IV . Herbs according to tbeir Leaves . 71

ces , ſomewhat reſembling Rue both in the colour and figure

of the leaf : or thatwhich growsin moiſt ſhadyplaces, having
ſmall ſlender black {talks.
Adianthum
SWHITE MAIDENHAIR , Wall-rue, Tentwort album .
5.
BLACK MAIDENHAIR . Capilius Vene
risi
Singly ; or not ſubdivided ,
Greater ; of a broader leaf, and purgative rout : or of a narrower
and longer leaf.
SPOLYPODI.
6. Polypodium .
ROUGH SPLEENWORT. Lonchitis,
Leſſer ; either that which hath a black ſtalk and winged leaves
like thoſe of a Vetch : or thatwhich hath a thicker ſhorter.
leaf, not divided to the middle ribb .
SENGLISH BLACK MAIDENHAIR . Trichomanes.
7. < SPLEENWORT, Miltmaft. Aſplenium .
Undivided ; either that whoſe leaves are ſomewhat broader tomards
thebottom where they encompaſs the ſtalk like a half moon : Or
SMULE FEARN . (that whoſe leaf is more equal.
8. Hemionitis.
ZHARTSTONGUE .
Phyllitis .
Have but one leaf , either that whoſe leaf is like the others of this
tribe,with a tuft of very ſmall flowers:or that which hath an undivi
ded ſucculent leaf,with a ſmall ſpike ſtanding off from it .
Lunaria .
SMOON WORT.
9. ADDERS TONGUE. Ophiogloſſum .

Aquatic ; belonging to
Freſh water ; either that which conſiſts of ſmall round leaves, floting on
the top or immerſed in the water , having little ſtrings ſhooting
:

down from them : Or that which conſiſts of long ſmall flimy fila
ments, reſembling green raw ſilk .
SDUCKWEED . Lens paluftris,
JIO
HAIRY RIVERWEED . Conferon.

salt water ; being either of a

Softer confiftence ; having ſomereſemblance to
Muſhrooms; either the Greater,being more round and thick ,with
pores every way : or the Leß , having long ſlender fialks with
round leaves growing at the top of them .
SSPUNGE. Spongia.
II.
SEA NAVELWORT. Androface.

Moß, or ground Liverwort , having green curled leaves ſpreading

12. SEA - LETTICE. ( on the ground. La& uca man
Muſhrooms and moß ; either that which is flat and roundiſh, hard rina.
and tough , with ſeveral lines parallel to the circumference : or
that whoſe leaves grow out of one another without any ſtemm .
SSEA- EAR . Auris marina,
13.ZROUND LEAVED OYSTERWEED . Opuntia maa
Tina .
(Capillary Plants ; having a ſoftmembranaceous tough leaf, growing
commonly upon Stones and Rocks in the Sea .
14. WRACK .
Alga .
Harder conſiſtence ; being tough , with many fil res or ribbs elegantly
diſtributed ſomewhat like the Maſhes of a Net, growing to a
great bredth . rina Rctica
15. SEA FANN . H. GRA . lata:
 72 Herbs according to their Leaves. Part. II.

II. GRAMI. II. GRAMINEOUS FRUMENTACEOUS HERBS , may be di

NEOUS
FRUMEN . - ſtinguiſhed into ſuch ,whoſe ſeeds are
TACEOUS Greater ; being covered either with a
HERBS.
Thin membrane ; without any husk adhering, of a figure.
oblong ; either that of a 'more turgid grain and brighter colour,
every ſeed in the ear being covered with three looſe hulks : Or
that which bears & more black , lank , oblong ſeed , having always
a beard adhering to the hulk of each grain in the growth .
Triticum .
1 . SWHEAT.
Secale.
{ RY.
Ronndiſh and ſomewhat compreſſed ; being the biggeſt of this tribe ,
the ears growing out of the ſides of the ſtalk , the top of it ha
ving a chaffy panicle without any feed .
Frumentum
Indicum . 2. MAIZE , Indian -wheat.
Husk ; growing in a
Spike ; either that whoſe grains in the growth of them are bearded ,
their husks adhering cloſe to them , being the loweſt : Or that
whoſe grains are more turgid and round , growing at a greater di
ſtance in a kind of compounded ear,which ſeems to conſiſt of fe
veral leſſer ſpikes.
Hordeum . SBARLY, Malt .
Oriza. 3.
Z RICE
Panicle ; or diſperſed tuft, at a diſtance from each other, upon long
weak ſtemms, not above two together,hangingdown.
Avena. 4. OAŤ .
Leſſer ; growing either in a
Spike ; or ear, having short beards, the grain being of a yellowijls
colour :
Panicum . 5. PANIC .
Panicle or tuft ; having a roundiſha ſhining ſeed , ||either that which
is a more tall large Plant , whoſe panicle ſtands upright : or that
which is a leſ plant,whoſe panicle hangs down.
Sorgum . SINDIAN MILLET .
Milium . 6 .
ZMILLET.

III. GRA
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Leaves . 73

III. GRAMINEOUS PLANTS NOT uſed bymen FOR FOOD, may be diſtributed into III GRAMI
ſuch as are NEQUS
More properly called Graſſes ; (i.) ſuch ashave a hollow jointed , and not branched ſtalk , and PLANTS
a ſtamineous flower, whether ſuch as are NOT USED
Spicate ; conſiderable for the BY MEN
Largeneſs of the feed ; being neareſt to thoſe of the frumentaceous kind ; either : that of FOR FOOD .
a ſhort ſpike, ſquamous and ſhining feed : or that reſembling Panic. Phalaris .
I. PANIC GRASS
{ - . Gra . Pan ce
Figure of the ſpike ; whether um .
Full,compat and tsund ; either thatwhoſe ſpike is more ſoft and downy , réſembling
a fox -tail : or that which is like this butmore rough .
Alopecuros.
2.
{ CATS - TAIL . Gr. Typhinum .
Not full, but lank ; reſembling either
Wheat ;
3. WHEAT -GRASS. Gr. Triticeum .
( Ry ; either 11 the greater uſed for the making of frails: or the lefſer.
MATWEED . Spartum .
4. WILD BARLY . Gr, Hordeace
Not compaét , but looſe, in which the parts are not cloſe ſet together ; l' e'ther that um .
whoſe ſpikeismore flat and long, the ſeeds growing only on two i des alternately,
having an inebriating quality : or thatwhoſe ſpike hath ſome reſemblance to wheat,
theplant beingapt to ſpread it ſelf by the root.
DARNELL, Tares. Lolium .
DOGS-GRASS , Quitch, Couch. Gr. Caninum .
Not round ; but having the husks inclining oše way, being divided into many parts,
each whereof reſembles the comb of a Cock .
6. CRESTED -GRASS . Gr.cristatum .
Paniculate ; conſiderable for the
Largeneſs of the Leaves ; having jointed ſtalks ; eitherſ that whoſe ſtalks is commonly
bigger and taller then other Graffes : or that which bears a large perforate ſhining feed
of an aſh colour.
SREED. Arundo.
2 JOB'S - TEARS. Lachrima Feb
Eigure of the Paricle ; comprehending ſuch kind of plants as are
Leſs common ; whether ſuch ashave
Some reſemblance to the panicle of Oats, or to the claws of a bird .
QAT-GRASS . Gr. Avenacea
8. { FINGER -GRASS. um .
Many ſquamous Shining hollow heads hanging upon ſlender ftalks : or having hairy Dadyloides.
leaves,with long woolly ſtrings on theGdes of them , the ſeed being conteined in a
cloſe leed -veſſel.
PEARL-GRASS, Quaking-graſs. Gr.tremu lumi
9. HAIRY-GRASS
Most common ; both in Paſtures and Meadows, yielding the belt food for Cattel, both Gr. kirſutum .
when growing , and when made into hay .
10. MEADOW -GRASS ,
Gr.pratenſe
Lefs properly called Graſſes ; conliderable either for the
paniculatum .
Sent of the plant being /weet ; either that which grows in watery places, having a leaf like
a flag bearing a Fulus hard and cloſe : or that whoſe stalks have a ſpongy pith, bearing
flowers like thoſe of Reeds.
II. SWEET SMELLING REED. Calamus Are
ICAMELS HAY. maticus,
Stalk ; being Schoenanthose
Leffer ; either that which is triangular : or that which is round , being full of a ſpongy
pith
12 SGALINGALF. Cyperus.
RUSH . Juncus.
Greater ; of a woody ſubſtance, porois, uſed for walking staves.
13. CANE . Canna.
Head or ſpike ; whether more
Looſe ; having a foſt downy ſubſtance ; ! either on each ſide of the ſpike, making itto re
ſemble a feather : or interm xed with the panicle .
S

FEATHER GRASS .
Gr.plumofumi
14. COTTON GRASS . Gr. tomento
Cloſe } whether fumi.
Greater ; either that which hath a round cylindrical head , being a tall plant, whoſe
pike is blackiſh and ſoft like velvet ; or thatwhich bears ſeveral ſphericalburrs.
RFED MACE . Typha .
15. BURR REED . Sparganium .
Leffer ; having a naked falk ,bearing a ſmall Spike reſembling the tail of a Youſe .
IV . GRA , Myofuras.
16. MOUSE - TAIL . Ł
 74 Herbs according to their Lcaties. Part. II.

IT; GRAM IV . GRAMINFOUS HERBS of BULBOUS ROOTS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
NEOUS conſiderable for their
HFRBS of Flowers ; which are generally made up of fix leaves, or divided into fix baſeinia : either
BULBOUS theſe whoſe fibres grow from the
ROOIS . Bottom of thebulb ; having the Roots
Scaly'; divided into many ſquamous lamina .
The Greater ; whoſe root hath a strong fent like that of a Fox , the flowers hanging
down rourd the top of the ſtalk ,with a tuft of green leaves above them .
Corona In :p3 1. CROWN IMPERIAL.
rialis The Lefier ; having the ſtalk ſet with leaves, 11 either that whoſe flower is more large
and hollov : or that whoſe flowers are (maler ,having theleaves reverſed backwards.
I lium . SLILLY.
01.mtagon . 2. MARTAGON , Turks- cap .
Coated ; made up of ſeveral coats encompaſſing one another.
Bearing the flower upon a stem ; to be further diſtinguiſhed by the
Shape of the flower ; whether
Large and Hollow ; reſembling a cup, I either that which doth generally bear but
ene flower upon a ſtalk , standing upright, having an tſculent root : or that which
doth fometimes bear two flowers upon a ftalk , with checkered streaks, hanging
down rheir heads, the root conſiſting of twolobes .
Tulipa . TULIP .
Fritillaria . 3. FRITILLARY.
Having a capin the middle of the flower ,which comes out of a skinny husk :or chac
Nrrellus. which hath many ſmall flowers together upon the lamefalk .
Hyacinthus. S DAFFODILL .
4. ( HYACINTH .
Colour of the flower ; being generally white and marked with green , 1 either that
with a starr-like flower , marked with a ſtreak of green on the back of the leaf : or
that which hath a hanging pendulous flower , whole leaves are tipt with green .
Ornithogalum . STARR OF BETHLEHEM .
Viola bulbofs . 5. BULBOUS VIOLET, Snow -drop.
Figure of the leaf : reſembling the blade of a ſword , y either that which bears á
F'oibir de lucé, having nine leaves, three of which ſtand up : or that whoſe flow
ers grow in a row under one another .
Iris bulbofa .
BULBOUS IRIS , Flower de luce.
Gladiolus fe 6. CORNFLAGG
getum .
Having naked flowers, without any stem ; whether that of a larger flower and broader
leaf : or that of a lefſer power and narrower leaf.
Colchicum . SMEDOW SAFFRON , Naked Lady .
( TOCUS. 7. CROCUS, Saffron .
Top of the Bulb ; whoſe root doth uſually confift of twobulbs , the flowers growing in a kind
of ſpike, of great variety of colours and ſhapes.
Orch's . 8. ORCHIS , Satyrion .
Strong fent ; whether ſuch whoſe leaves aremore.
i Long ; their fent being
Lef's strong ; the
"Greater'; whoſe roots grow ſingle , Il either that with hollow tubulous leaves , the ft ik
ſwelling out in the middle : or that of a broader leaf, riſing higher in the ſtalk and
continuing green all winter.
Сера. ONYON .
DSLEEK .
Porrum .
Leſer ; whoſe rootsgrow commonly in cluſters, 11 either that which bears no feed :
or that which doth bear feed , having very ſmall tubulous leaves.
Aſcalonitis . SSHALOT , Echalole.
Porrum fezile. 10. { CIVES.
Afore strong ; either thatwhoſe root is divided into Cloves : or that of an entire root, and in
Allium fatis ſome eſteem for the flower.
GARLICK .
II . M
Moly. { OLY .
Broad ; having the root either
Allium Vrfs Oblong and ſmall ; either that which is lower with an Umbell of large flowers : or that
which is taller, having a round head.
Viétorialis done SRAMSON .
12 . MOUNTAIN RAMSON .

Scylate Round and great ; growing upon the Sea coaſts:

13. SQULL, Sea onyon .

V. HERBS
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Leaves. 75

V. HERBS OF AFFINITY
TO BULBOUS PLANTS, upon account OF W. HERBS
AFFI
of their leaves or flowers ,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either NITY TO
Eſteemed for their flowers; growing in BULBOUS
PLANTS.
i Dryer places ; whether ſuch Plants as are more properly
Europaan ; whoſe Howers are
Leſſer ; bearing
Many flowers ; Starr-like, || either that of a Tuberous root,

1
whoſe flowers grow in a ſpike : or that of a Fibrous root.
1. SKINGS SPEAR .
I. Aſphodelus.
SPIDER WORT . Phalangium .
One ſingle flower ; hanging the head , having a tuberous root,
bearing two long ſpotted leaves.
2. DOGSTOOTH . Dens caninu ,
Larger ; of a tuberous root, ||either that of a fading flower re
fembling a Lilly : or that whoſe leaf is like the blade of a ſword .
SDAY-LILLY.
3. Liliaſphodelus.
{ TUBEROUS FLOWER DE LUCE. Iris trberofa .
American ; of a tuberous root, || whoſe flowers are either
Leſ ſweet ; either that of broad leaves , bearing a ſcarlet flower
like that of Corn - flagg , with a geniculate Italk : or that which
hath long thick dry leaves, Avarp pointed , growing immediately
from the root, bearing a ſtem of large flowers, hanging down
their heads.
SFLOWRING REED . Canna Indica .
4. EJUCCA , Indian bread. Fucca .
More fweet ; growing in a ſpike , reſembling the flowers of a
Hyacinth .
5. INDIAN HYACINTH . Hyacinthus.
Indicus tubes
s g
Watery places ; the flower comin forth in an Umbe ll,be ing of a pur- refus.
pliſh colour, having ſix leaves ; the leaves of the plant being long
and triangular.
6. FLOWRING RUSH : Funcus floria
dius .
Not eſteemed for their flowers ; being diftinguiſhable by their
Having no perfect leaves ; but ſomelittle ſcaly ſubſtances reſembling
leaves, whether of
Fibrous roots; matted together, reſembling a birds neſt.
7. BIRDS NEST . Nidusavis ,
( Scaly roots ; with little protuberances ſomewhat reſembling teeth,|| ci
ther that whoſe root ismore Round or more Branched .

8 . SBROOMRAPE . Orobanche,
2TOOTHWORT. Dentaria
Having a naked ſtile or peſtle inſtead of a flower ,whether the aphyllos.
Greater ; of a Tuberous root, || either that which hath a ſpotted
thick ſtalk like a Snake,with a jagged leaf : or that of a Triangu
lar undivided leaf.
SDRAGON . Dracontium
9.
{WAKE ROBIN , Cuckoo-pintle. Arum .
( Lefjer ; having either Broad or Narrow leaves .
SBROAD LEAVED FRIARS COWLE . Arifarum lan
tifol.
NARROW LEAVED FRIARS- COWLE. Ariarum an
guftifol
VI. HERBS
 76 Herbs according to their Leaves .. Part. II.

VI. ROUND VI. HERBS OF ROUND LEAVES, may be diſtinguiſhed into

LEAVED
ſuch whoſe leaves are
HERBS
Larger ;
Terreſtrial;
Lying on the ground ; the flower coming up before the leaf and foon
fading, || either that whoſe leaf iswhite underneath , of a yellow
flower, growing one upon a ſtalk : or that which hath a ſpike of
purpliſh flowers, being the larger plant.
Tuſſilage. SCOLTSFOOT.
1.
Petafitis. ZBUTTERBURR .
Standing from the ground ; bearing Burrs , the Greater or the
Bardana ma Leſſer.
jor, SGREAT BURDOCK .
Bardana mi 2.
BOT LITTLE BURDOCK .
Growing upon mountainous places ; having a purpliſh flower, and a
pappous feed .
Cacalina
3. HORSEFOOT, Mountain -Coltsfoot.
Aquatic ; of ſmooth ſhining leaves, ll either that whoſe leaves are of
a light green and not ſerrate : or of a dark green and ferrate, bearing
yellow flowers.
Nymphes.
Caltha palu SWATER -LILLY.
4.
Stris, { MARSH -MARIGOLD .
Leffer ; whoſe flowers do ſtand either
Singly ; on long foot-ſtalks, growing in
Dryer places ; diſtinguiſhable by the
Flower ; having a bending head and a ſhort heel, || either that of
a bigger leaf and the flower of a more ſimple colour : or thác
of a leſſer oblong leaf and the flower of ſeveralcolours.
Viola .
SVIOLET.
Herba Trinita . 5.
tis . { PANSY , Hearts-eaſe
Leaf; being more thick , ſomewhat reſembling Ivy , || either that
whoſe leaves are of a ſtrong purgative guality, the flowers Small,
of a dirty purple : or that which is eſteemed for the flower ,
having a great tuberous root , the leaf for the moſt part
Spotted .
Aſarum . SASARABACCA.
6.
Cyclamen . ZSOWBREAD .

Fenny and bogsy places ; either that of pale yellowiſh leaves , which
.

feel unctuouſly , the flower like a Violet : or that which hath a

large white flower, the leaves being like thoſe of a Violet, but
leſs.
Pinguicula SBUTTERWORT, Tork-fire Sanicle.
Gramen Par
ZGRASS OF PARNASSUS.
nafsi.
Many together ;
Terreſtrial ; diſtinguiſhable by
The flowers ; growing in a spike, being white, || either that which
is bigger, having green leaveslike thoſe of a Pear-tree : or that
which isleſs, with red hairs upon the leaves retaining theDow ,
growing in moiſt places.
Pyrala . SWINTERGREEN .
8.
Ros felis. SUN -DEW .
The
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Leaves . 77

The leaves

Indented ; and divided into ſeveral Angles, || either that which

hath ſmooth Jhining leaves and feedslike ſmall burrs : or that
whoſe leaves are ſomewhat hairy, being of an elegant ſtru
&ture,bearing yellowiſh green flowers.
SSANICLE . Sanicula .
9.
LADIES MANTLE . Alchymila.

( Scolloped about the edges ; || either that which is taller,of a white

flower the root conſiſting of many ſmall reddiſh kernels : or
that which is lower, of a yellow flower and fibrous root, grow
ing in moiſt places.
Saxifraga
. alba .
IC . SWHITE SAXIFRAGE
GOLDEN SAXIFRAGE : Saxifraga
aurea
The manner of growing ; whether
Creeping on the ground ; either that with a hairy leaf, of an ill
ſent, bearing a blew hooded flower : or that of a ſmall leaf,
bearing a yellow flower.
Hedera terres
SGROUND IVY, Alehoof, Tunnhoof.
ftris.
11. MONYWORT, Herb twopence , Nummularia
Climbing ; of a hot biting taft , and an elegant flower with a long
heel.
12, INDIAN CRESS. Naſturtium :
Marine ; growing in ſalt places near the Sea, || either that of a falt Indicum ,
juicy leaf, bearing a ſpike of ſmall white flowers : or that which
hath a large bell flower , the plant running upon the ground ,being
Purgative.
SSCURVY-GRASS. Cochlearia .
13 .
SEA -BINDWEED : Soldanella ,
1

VII. HERBS
 Part . II
78 Herbs according to their Leaves.

VII. HERBS VII . HERBS OF NERVOUS LEAVES , may be diſtributed into

OF NER ſuch as are
vous
LEAVES . Terreſtrial ; growing in dryer places, which are diltinguiſhable accor
ding to the
Faſhion of their leades ; whether
More broad ; to be further conſidered according to their
| Manner of growth ; having
Leavy ſtalks ; viz . the leaves embracing the ſtalk , || either that
which hath pleited leaves, whoſe root is a vehement purgative :
or that other having a ſpike of flowers like thoſe of Orchis.
Helleborus al. SWHITE HELLEBORE , Neezwort.
bus. I.
Helleborine, ZHELLEBORINE, Baſtard white Hellebore.
1.Naked ſtalks ; and flowers in a ſpike, || either that whoſe leaves
are undivided : or that whoſe leaves are ſo divided into jaggs,
as to repreſent a Staggs horn .
Plantago. SPLANTAIN .
Coronopus. 2.
2BUICKSHORN
Colour of the leaves ; whether that whoſe leaves are of a dark
green above and afb -coloured underneath,bearing a spike of flow
ers : or that whoſe leaves are of a paler green ,bearing the flow
ers in a kind of Vmbel.
Biſtorta . SSNAKEWEED , Biſtort.
3.
Saponaria . ZSOPEWORT.
More narrow ; either that whoſe spike is round and more long : or
that whoſe Spike is more short , conteining ſeeds reſembling
fleas.
Holofteum . SSEA -PLANTAIN .
Pſyllium . 4.
FLEAWORT.
Number of their leaves ; either that which hath only one leaf : or that
which hath only twoleaves.
Monophylion . SONE -BLADE .
5
Bifolium . TWAY.BLADE .
Flower ; of one leaf, whether
Greater ; in the faſhior of a Bell, the plant having a bitter taſt, || ei
ther the Taller and larger : or the Lower and ſmaller.
Gentiana . SGENTIAN , Fellwort.
6 .
Gentianella . DWARF-GENTIAN .
Leſſer ; having ſmall one leaved flowers, hanging down their heads
and bearing berries ; || either the Higher or the Lower .
Sigillum Salo SSOLOMONS-SEAL .
monis . 7.
Lilium conval LILLY OF THE VALLEY .
lixm .
Aquatic ; growing in the water , bearing ſpikes of flowers from the
joynts of the ſtalk ;|| either that of ſmootb edged leaves : or that
whoſe leaves are either curled or waved about theedges.
Potamogeiton . 8. SPONDWEED .
Tribulus a
WATER -CALTROPE ,
quaticni,

VIII. SUC
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Leaves. 79

VIII. SUCCULENT HERBS may be diſtributed into ſuch as are VIII. SUC
CULENT
Biggelt , either that whoſeleaf ismore broad and not indented : or that
HERBS .
whoſe leaf' is long, ſharp and indented .
Sedum majus.
I. SHOUSELEEK , Sengreen .
ZALOE . Alpe .

Leffer ;

Terreſtrial ; conſiderable for having

Broad and commonly crenated leaves, a round stalk , the flowers
growing in the faſhion of an Umbell, || either that whoſe leaves
are more blunt pointed : or that whoſe leaves are more ſharp
pointed ,the root having a ſent like that of Roſes.
2 . ŞORPINE, Telephium .
ZROSEWORT. Rhodia radix .

Round pointed leaves not indented , || either that which is greater,

having reddiſh ſtalks, bearing yellowiſh flowers,being eſculent :
or that which is leſs, bearing ſmall white flowers of five leaves.
SPURSLAIN . Portalaca ,
3. GARDFN BROOKLIME . Cepés.

white florers, Speckled with red, the leaves ſerrate, || either that
which hath a more round leaf, and larger flower : or that whoſe
leaf ismore oblong and flower leß .
SSPOTTED SANICLE . Sanicula guta
4 . tata .
ZINDENTED SENGREEN .
Sedum ferite
Narrow leaves ; growing in dry places : the Greater or the tum .
I effer .
SSTONE CROPP : Sedam messi
5.
ZWALL PEPPER . illecebra ,
Small round leaves ; the ftalk proceeding from the middle or
Center of it , bearing a ſpike of ſmall flowers,
6. NAVELWORT, Wall-pennywort, Umbilicus Van
(

neti .
Marine ; growing in Salt places,whoſe leaf is cylindrical, the aſhes of
it being uſed in making of Glaſs .
7 : GLASSWORT. Calie

18. HERBS
 80 Herbs according to their Leaves . Part . II.

IX . HERBS IX , HERBS conſidered according to the SUPERFICIES of their

conGdered Leaves,or their MANNER OF GROWING , may be diſtinguiſhed in
according to
their sú . Rough leaved ; whether (to ſuch as are
PERFICIES, : More rough ; having
or MAN
NER OF Blem fiawers ; either ||that whoſe leaves are broader, having black
GROWING . ſtreaked ſeed : or that whoſe leaves are longer,the-Segments of the
Borago. 1 . SBURRAGE. ( flower being not fo fharp pointed as the other.
Bugloffum . BUGLOSS.
Long narrow leaves ; 'either | that which hath a red root commonly
uſed in Dying : or that which bears larger flowers, which before
Anchufa .
2 . SALKANET. ( they are explicated , do turn likea Scorpions tail.
Echium .
< VIPERS BUGLOSS.
Leſs rough ; diſtinguiſhable by their having
Spotted leaves ; bearing one entire flower of different colours,viz .
White and Purple on the ſame root : or that whoſe flower is a
round tube hanging downwards, the leaves embracing the ſtalk .
Pulmonaria .
SSAGE OF JERUSALEM , Ladies-glove.
Cerinthe. 3.
ZHONYWORT.
Broad leaves, ſharp pointed ,being large plants ; either || that whoſe
flower is long,hollow ,and of one ieaf ,divided into five ſegments : or
that which is of an offenſive ſent the flower of a dirty red ,the flower
Symphytem . SCOMFREY. (ſucceeded by 4 feeds in the ſhape oflittle burrs.
Cynog offum . 4. DOGS- TONGUE, Hounds.tongue.
Small leaves ; either || that whoſe feed is of an afh colour,hard and fhi
ning , like a poliſhed ſtone : or that the ſpike of whole flowers is
Lithofpermum . SGRUMMELL. (crooked and ſuppoſed to turn towards the Sun.
Heliotropium . 5.
HELIOTROPE.
Stellate ; ſo ſtiled from themanner of the growth oftheir leaves, which
encompaſs the ſtalk at intervals, like the rays of a Starr ; diſtin
Leſſer flowers ; ( guiſhable by bearing.
Eredt ; having ſender long leaves ; of ,
Solid ſtalks;either||the taller bearing red berries, the ſhoots of uch
are uſed for food : or the lower of an illſent,bearing yellow flow
Aſparagses. 6 . SASPARAGUS. (ers uſed in ſome places to coagulate Milk .
Gallium . LADIES- BEDSTRAW , Cheeſerunning .
Hollow ftalksājointed without any leavy flowers either that whoſe
leaves are like briſtles : or that whoſe leaves are branched like
Equiferum
Millefolium SHORSE - TAIL . (the horns of a Stagg .
7.
cornutum HORNED WATER -MILFOIL ,
aquaticum .
Ramping ; of
Broader leaveszeither || that which hath a red root uſed for Dying: or
that whoſe leaf ismore hairy, having four leaves oppoſite to one
Rubia tin & o
DER . ( another at a joint, bearing yellow flowers .
rum . 8 . SMAD
Cruciata , 2CROSSWORT.
Narrower leaveszeither that which is like Madder:or that common
weed ,whoſe ſtalks and little burrs are apt to ſtick to a man's clothes .
Mollige. SBASTARD MADDER .
Aparine . 9. GOOSE -GRASS, Cleavers.

Larger flowers ; growing on the top of thebranches ; either || that of

broader leaves, growing commonlyio woods, having a tuft ofwhite
four- leaved flowers of a ſweetlent : or that of narrower leaves , the
Afperula . SWOODROF. ( flower conſiſting of five leaves.
Spergul4 . SP Of
10. < UR RY.
 81
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers.

Of Herbs conſidered according to their Flowers.

Erbs conſidered according to their flower ,having no ſeed -veſel be- 4. IV .

HElides the Cup which covers the flower , пізу be diſtinguiſhed into
STAMINEOUS; whoſe flower doth conſiſt of threddy Filaments or
Stamina , having no leaves beſides the Perianthium : or thoſe herbace
ous leaves encompaſſing theſe ſtamina , which do not wither or fall
away before theſeed is ripe. I.
Foliaceous ; which beſides the Stamina have leaves, being either of
Compound flowers ; conſiſting ofmany leaves : or a circle of Leaves,
and a Thrumm of ſhort ſtamina , clofe ſet together ; whether
SNOT PAPPOUS. II.
PAPPOUS, whoſe ſeeds do either ly in down : or have ſome
downy parts. III.
( simple flowers ; which beſides a circle or border of leaves,have only
ſome fewer longer ſtamina more ſparſedly ſet together,like threds
or ſtrings, to be diſtinguiſhed by the manner of the growing of
the
Flower ; into

í Umbelliferous; ſuch as grow in the faſhion of an Umbel on ſeve

ral little ſtalks , proceeding from the top of a bigger Atalk ,
which all together repreſent the figure of an inverted Cone,
the flowers being the Baſis , which have generally two feeds
growing together, and a compound leaf, whether of
BROADER LEAVES ; under which are comprehended all
ſuch whoſe leaves are about the ſame bredth or broader then
Parlly . iv .
( FINER LEAVES ; under which are comprehended all ſuch ,
whoſe leaves are divided into narrower ſegments then thoſe
of Parlley . V.
Verticillate ; by which thoſe kinds of Plants are meant , whoſe
flowers grow in rundles or whirles about the ſtalk , being of
the ſhape of a Hood or Helmet ; as likewiſe thoſe whoſe flow

ers are of the like ſhape,namely Galeated , having the likeo

pen ſeed -veſſel , but their leaves growing by pairs , whether
SFRUTICOSE ; having ſtalks of a hard woody conſiſtence. VI.
ZNOT FRUTICOSE . VII .
SPICATE. VIII.
SEED ; growing MANY TOGETHER IN A Cluſter or BUT
TON . IX .

I. HERBS
 82 Herbs according to their Flowers. Part . II.

I. HERBS I. HERBS OF STAMINEOUS FLOWERS, and not of graſſy

OF STAMI- leaves,may be diſtributed into ſuch whoſe ſeeds are
FLOWERS. Triangular ; the plants to which they belong being either
Perennial ;
Bieger ; having a great leaf not jagged about the edges ; || either
that whoſe leaf ismorelarge and the root uſed for purging :"or that
whoſe leaf is more oblong.
Rhabarba .
SRUBARB.
tum . I.
Lapatham . · DOCK .
Leffer ; having a grateful acidity in the taſt of the leaf; || either
that whoſe leaf is oblong : or roundijſh.
Acetoſa. SCORREL .
2.
Acetoſa RO ZFRENCH SORREL .
MANA .
Annual ; having leaves.
Triangular ; and black ſeed ; || either that which is Erect,whoſe ſeed
is Eſculent : or that which is Climbing.
Thacopyrt m. SBUCK -WHEAT , Brank .
3.
Convolvulus ZBLACK BINDWEED .
niger.
Not Angular ; being ſhort and Nender, upon week procumbent ftalks,
full of joynts.
Polygonum . 4. KNOT-GRASS .
Round ;
Diſtinguiſhable by Sex ; of male and female ; becauſe from the ſame
ſeed ſome plants are produced , which bear flowers and no ſeeds,
and others which bear ſeeds and no flowers.

The bigger ; having a divided leaf; || either that which hath a large
bollor ftalk , and a compound or fingered leaf of the rine ofwhich
Linnen is made ; or that which is a climbing Plant twiſting about
ſuch things as are next to it, from the right hand towards the left,
contrary to the manner of other twining Plants , of a rough
roundiſh leaf, divided into many ſegments, with a head of ſealy
tufts growing in a cluſter or bunch , commonly uſed to preſerve
drink from ſowring .
Cannabis . SHEMP, Tow , Canvas.
5.
Lapulus. ZHOPP
The Leffer ; whoſe leaves are
Shorter ; either that which hath ſmooth leaves and is annual: or
that which hath hoary leaves being perennial.
Mercurialis. SMERCURY.
6.
Phyllon . CHILDING MERCUIRY.
Longer ; of ſerrate edges, the root being perennial.
Cynecrambe. 7. DOGS MERCURY.

Not diſtinguiſhable by Sex ; but either by their

Leaf ; being
Triangular ; conſiderable for
Being of apunctuows touch , and uſed for Sallets : || either that
which hath a bigger and echinate ſeed : or that which hath a
leſ and ſmooth feed .
Spinachia . ŠSPINAGE.
Bonus Henric
IA . ENGLISH MERCURY.

Having
 8
Chap . IV . Herbs according to their Flowers. 83

(Having a ſeed veſſel made up of two leaves cloſing together : or

having the leaf ſinuate about the edges.
SORRAGE Atriples .
9.
GOOS-FOOT. Des Anferinas.
Broad ; with ſmooth edges of a dull infipid taft, with a large long .
root, the ſeed - veſel being round , rugged and hard , contein
ing two or three ſeeds.
10. BEET. Beta .

Narrow and long, having a ſpicate head ; || either that uſed by Dy.
ers, having undivided leaves , and longer ſpikes : or thatwhich
hath divided leaves, and ſhorter ſpikes.
SDYERS-WEED . Lutepla .
I.BASE ROCKET. Refedai
Winged leaves ; with a ſtiffe ftalk , growing to a good ftature,and
bearing Triangular Cods.
12. MEADOW RUE. Thali& rum .
Sent or ſmell.

Pleaſant ; either that whoſe leaves reſemblethoſe of an Oak , with

red veins : or that whoſe leaves reſemble thoſe of Wormwood ,
bearing the flowers in a long ſpike; and having a rough feed
veſſel.
Botrys.
13. SOAK OF HIERUSALEM ,
ZOAK OF CAPPADOCIA . Ambrofia .
Unpleaſant ; having a ſerrate leaf with ſtinging prickles.
14. NETTLE . Vrtica urens
Seed -veſſel; bearing chaffy tufts, Jeither that which hath a roundija
leaf : or that whoſe leaf ismore oblong and pointed .
SBLITE. Blitum .
14. ZPRINCES FEATHER , Amaranthus . * Amaranthus
place of Growth ; being uſually upon walls , having red ſtalks , and a
rough ſeed .
16. PELLITORY OF THE WALL: Parietaria
Littleneß ; being the leaſt of this kind ; either that which hath
weak ſtalks, leaning on the ground,with leaves like thoſe of Time
but ſmaller ,bearing the ſeeds in cluſters about the joynts : or that
which is of a woody ftalk , bearing the flowers and ſeeds at the
top of the branches.
SRUPTUREWORT.. Herniaria .
17. STINKING GROUND -PINE. Camphorata

M 2 II. HERBS
 84 Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. II .

II. HERBS II. HERBS having a COMPOUND FLOWER NOT PAPPOUS,

OF A COM- may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch whoſe flowers are compounded either
FLOWER of
NOT. PAP- short holloro ſtamina thick ſet together in a thrumm , with a circle of
POUS.
leaves : or without ſuch a circle, commonly called Corimbiferous,
being either of
Undivided leaves ; having a
Radiate flower ; whoſe limb is
ſrellow ; either the
Greater ; and talleſt;|| either thatwhich is thebiggeſt of flowers :
or that which hath a tuberous eſculent root.
Flos folis. SSUN -FLOWER .
Fles /olis Pyra . HIERUSALEM -HARTICHOKE .
midalis.
Lefjer ; having a crooked ſeed .
Caltha. 2. MARIGOLD .
white ; either the greater and taller , having a ramous leady ſtalk :
or the leſſer and lower, having a naked ſtalk.
Bellismajor . SGREAT DAISY .
Bellisminor. 3.
DAISY.
Naked Flower ; conſiderable for having
A ſtrong pleaſant ſmell ; either that which isthe bigger plant, of a
broad leaf : or that which is the leſſer plant, of more narrow
leaves more deeply indented , whoſe flowers grow in an Um
bell.
Cofius horto
SALECOST , Coſtmary.
ium . 4.
MAUDLIN TANSY.
Ageratum .
;

Long boary leaves ; either that which is odorate,having a yellowiſh

flower,of a dry ſtramy conſiſtence, preſerving the colour for le
veral yearsafter its being gathered : or that which bears a white
flower, the more common ſort of which isnot Odorate.
Stæchas citri SGOLDEN STÆCHAS.
5.
CUDWEED , Cottonweed .
Gnaphalium .
Divided leaves.; having a
Radiate flower ; whoſe limb is
Tellow ; conſiderable for the leaves, being
More finely divided ; either that which grows uſually amongſt
Corn : or that which doth commonly grow in mountainous
places, having leaves like thoſe of Fennel.
Chryſanthe. SCORN MARIGOLD .
mum ſegetum . 6.
Buphil almum 20X-EY.
verum ,
Winged leaves ; like thoſe of Tanlg .
Flos Africansıs. 7. AFRICAN MARIGOLD .
' white ; whoſe leavesare
‫ܪ‬

More finely divided ; either that of a pleaſant : or that of an

unpleaſant fent,
Chamame- OMIL .
lum . 8 . SCAM
Cetula fatida . ° ? STINKING MAYWEED .
Leſ finely divided ;being of a ſtrong fent.
1 Mutricaria . 9. FEAVERFEW .

Undivided ;
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers.
85

{ Undivided ; being long and narrow ; || either that whoſe

leaves are indented about the edges : orthat whoſe leaves
are ſmooth ,being of a hottaſt .
SSNEEZEWORT.
Ptarmica .
10.ZTARRAG
ON . Draco herbas
Naked flower'; whoſe ſtalks are
More woody ; either that whoſe leaves are more green : or that
whoſe leaves are generally hóary and white.
SSOUTHERNWOOD . Abrotanum
II
maſ:
LAVENDER COTTON . Abrotanum
Leß woody; either that of a bitter taft,and more pleaſant ſmell: or fæmina .
that whoſe ſent is not ſo pleaſant, whoſe leaves are green above
and boary underneath .
SWORMWOOD .
12.ZMUG Abfinthium .
WORT. Artemiſia .
Bearing their flowers in the faſhion of an Umbell, having winged
leaves, either that which is of a ſtrong and not unpleaſant ſent :
or that which is leſ odorate.
ANSY.
13.ST Tanacetum ,
MILFOIL Millefotiam .
oblong tubulous leaves ; the
Greater ; bearing frany flowers upon a ſtalk , || either that whoſe
leaves upon breaking have ſeveral little hairy ftrings, the flower
made up of tubulous leaves laſciniated at the top : or that of a
more globular flower, the root ſeeming to have à piece bitten off,
SSCABIOUS
Scabioſa .
14: < DIVELS BİT . Morſus Diar
Leſſer ; bearing but one flower upon a ſtalk , like that of Scabious , boli ,
||either that of a round blew flower,having a leaf like that of the
lelfer daily : or that of graſſj leaves and a naked ſtalk
SBLEW DAISY .
IS Globularia .
THRIFT , sea Gilly- flower .
Caryophyllus
oblong flat leáves; without any thrumm Marinus.
in the middle , bcaring blew
flowers, || either that which is ſmaller and annual : or that which is
larger and perennial.

16. SENDIVE . Endivia .

16.2 SUCCORY. Cichoreum .

III. PAP
 Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. II.
86

III. PAP . III. PAPPOUS HERBS, may be diſtributed into ſuch whoſe heads
POUS are either
HERBS.
Round and Squamous, conſiderable upon Account of their
Leaves ; whether
Prickly ; either that of a leſſer : or that of a bigger head uſed for
food .
Carduus. STHISTLE .
Cinara . 1. ZHARTICHOKE .
Hoary ; either that whoſe flower is commonly blem , of tubulous jag
ged leaves : or that which bears a purple flower of flat leaves.
Cyanu . SBLEWBOTTLE.
Ptarmica All 2.
ftriaca . ZAUSTRIAN SNEEZEWORT.
Serrate ; commonly winged , llthe Lcler : or the Greater uſed in
Phyſick .
Serratula .
SSAW -WORT.
Centaurium 3.
GREAT CENTORY.
maju .
Stalks ; being dry and hard , bearing uſually a purple flower ; || either
that of a moredark : or that of a lighter colour.
Faces . SKNAPWEED .
Stabe, 4
SILVER KNAPWEED .
Seeds ; being more large ; either that of white : or that of Black
Jeeds
Carthamus.
SBASTARD SAFFRON .
Chondrilla
5. < BEARDED CREEPER .
crupina .
Plain or flat ; whoſe flower is either
Radiate, or naked .

Terreftrial ; conſiderable upon account of their

Roots ; being more large, bearing yellow flowers ; Heither that
of a leſſer leaf , the root of which is counted posſonons to beaſts :
or that of a larger and longer leaf, the root of which is odorate
and bitter , and counted wholſome to men .
Doronicum . SLEOPARDS-BANE.
Helenium .
6. ZELECAMPANE.
Leaves ; being thick , fatty and jagged , bearing yellow flowers ;
leither that which bears a thrummy flower : or that which
bears a radiate flower .
Senecio ,
SGROUNDSIL .
Jacobaa . 7.
{ RAGWORT.
Flowers ; as to their

Manner of growth ; in a kind of Umbel, or Tuft ; || either that

whoſe flowers are naked and purpliſo : or that whoſe flowers
are radiate and yelloro .
Expatorium
SDUTCH AGRIMONY.
cannabinsimi 18.
GOLDEN ROD .
Voga auren . Colour ; either that which bears flowers of different colours, the
Jeayes whereof ſomewhat reſemble the rays of a Starr : or
that whoſe flowers are generally yellow , the leaves of the
plant being Odorate.
After. SSTARWORT.
9.
Cowica . FLEABANE

Marine ;
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers. 87

Marine ; having long thick leaves ; || either that the border of

whoſe flower is Purple and the middle of it Tellow : or that of a
Yellow flower and hard ſtalks, the leaves being narrow and cut in

!
at the ends.
SSEA -STARWORT: Tripolinoms.
Crithmum
10. GOLDEN FLOWER’D SAMPHIRE .
chryſantbe .
Double ; the plants having a milky juice, diſtinguiſhable by their mum .
Heads ; being ſmaller ; either that of a more rugged leaf uſed for
Sallads : or that of a ſmoother leaf, ſaid to ſweat out a gumm
at the joints .
La & uca .
SLÉTTICE .
II. Chondrilla.
GUMM SUCCORY.
Leaves ; whether
Jagged ; either that of a ſolid ſtalk : or that of a holloso ſmooth
ſtalk , the ſeed of which being ripe , doth with the down
upon it, ſpread it ſelf into a Sphærical figure.
12. SHAWKWEED . Hieracium .
" 22.ZDANDELION . Dens Lconis.
Undivided ; || either thatwhoſe leaves are long and grally ,the flow
er of which being cloſed , doth repreſent a goats beard , whoſe
root is eſculent: or that whoſe leaves are round pointed , and
hairy .
SGOATS- BEARD . Tragopogen .
13. MOUSE -EAR . Piloſelno
Reſembling thiſtles ;, but not prickly ; either that which bears
:

larger : or that which bears leffer flowers.

SSOWTHISTLE . Sonicbau ,
LEWORT
14. NIPP . Lampfame,

IV . UM
**

88 Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. II .

IV , UMBEL IV . UMBELLIFEROUS HERBS whoſe LEAVES are MORE

LIFEROUS BROĄD and leſs finely cut, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are ,
HERBS OF
BROADER odorate ; and of a ſtrong ſent ; whether ſuch as is
LE AVES. Alore pleaſant ; in ſuch kind of plants as are

う
More properly belonging to this tribe ; to be diſtinguiſhed upon Ac
count of
Leaves ; as to their
shapes ; whether ſuch are are
of Different shapes in the ſame plant,the lower leaves towards
the bottom of the ſtalk being rounder and broader, and
thoſe upon the ſtalk more firely cut having Aromatic ſeeds ;
|| either that of a ſmaller ſeed : or that of a more large ſeed ,
being round and hollow , the leaves of the plant being of
leſs pleaſant fent then the feed
Anifum . IS .
Coriandrum . 1 . SANN
CORIANDER
Winged leaves ; reſembling thoſe of
Parſnip ; having the like ſmell and taſt.
Sifor . 2. BASTARD STONE PARSLEY .
Fearn ; either that which hath a largeblack furrowed feed :
or that whoſe ſeed is leß , and more flender , reſembling
an Oat .
Myrrhis . SSWEET CICELY.
Cicutaria ux !
3. ZWILD CICELY.
Not winged i reſembling Parſley , but being much broader ;
cither thatwhich hath a large black ſtreaked feed : or that
22 which is a taller plant , haviog lejš leaves and a ſtronger
ſent.
Hippoſelinum . SALEXANDERS
Levisticum . ZLOVAGE.
Colour ; whether
Pale green ; having large and broad leaves; || either that
which hath a yellow juice, the Umbel of whoſe flowers is
ſomewhat spherical , which dies after bearing ſeed : or
that which is of very near affinity to this in ſhape and
ſent, but not ſo large, and more perennial.
Angelica . SANGELIČA.
5.
Imperatoria MASTERWORT.
Dark green ; being indented ; either that whoſe feed is broad :
Laſerpitium . or angular .
Libanotis
6 SLASER WORT.
Theophrafti. { HERB FRANKINCENSE OF THEOPHRASTUS.
Silermonta
muni. al Hairy tuft encompaſſing thebottom of the ſtalk .
5. SERMOUNTAIN .
Leſ properly belonging to this tribe ; having winged leaves ; || either
thatwhoſe flowers are tubulous : or that which bears a great tuft
of white flowersof a ſweet ſent.
Valeriana .
LERIAN .
Vimaria . 8 . SVA
MEDOW SWEET.

Leſs
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers . 89

Leß pleaſant ;
Leſſer ; || either that of a weaker fent , but eſculent and of a grateful
taſt : or that of a ſtronger ſent , growing naturally in moiſt pla
ces.
Petroſelinum .
SPARSLEY.
9. Apium palu
2SMALLAGE . ſtre.
Larger ; of a rough ſtalk , and winged leaves.
10. HERCULES ALL -HEAL . Panax Hercu
lemm .
Not odorate ; diſtinguiſhable by their
Roots ; being eſculent ; || either that of a bigger root growing ſingle :
or that of a leſ root growing in cluſters.
SPARSNIP Paſtinace for
11. SKIRRET . tive latifol.
Leaves ; whether Sifaram .

whole, and ſomewhat nervous ; || either that whoſe leaves are more

round , the ſtalks growing through them : or thatwhoſe leaves are

more long
STHOROUGH'wax . Perfoliata .
HAR ES-EAR . Bupleurum .

Winged ,and indented ; || either that whoſe root is of a hot biting taſt:
or that whoſe leaf is divided into three, five, or more ſegments,
being long and narrow .
SBURNET SAXIFRAGE. Pimpinella
faxifraga.
13:{ UMBELLIFEROUS ERINGO .
Eringium um
of different shapes in the ſame plant ; the lower leaves being divi- Telliferum .
ded like Parſley , the leades upon the stalk being undivided , and
encompaſſing it , bearing a great, black , round ſeed .
14. CANDY ALEXANDER . Smyrnisten
Place of growth ; being proper to met grounds ; || either that whoſe Creticum.
leaves are hairy and of a deep green , bearing a white flower : or
that whoſe leaves are not hairy.
SCOW -PARSNIP .
Sphondilium .
15.ZWATER -PARSNIP . Sium ,

V. UM .
Z
 90 Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. II.

V. UMBEL V. UMEELLIFEROUS HERBS whoſe LEAVES are more FINE .

LIFEROUS LY CUT into narrow ſegments, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
HERBS OF
FINFR Odoratę ; having their leaves divided into
LEAVES. More long narrow ſegments ; conſiderable upon account of their
Leaves ; being
is

of a dark green ; and ſmall ſeeds; || either that which is perennial,

of ſender ſeeds : or that which is annual, of flat feeds
Fæniculum .
SFENNEL.
Anethum . 1.
DILL.
Commonly divided into three ſegments at the ends ; || either that
whoſe leaves aremore thin and dry : or more thick and ſuccu
lent,uſed for ſallade.
Peucedanum . SHOGS FENNEL .
2.
Crithmam . ZSAMPHIRE .
Seed ; being either
ſ Large and broad ; || either that of a tall ſtature, the ſegments
of whoſe leaves are ſomewhat ſhorter then thoſe of Fennel : or
that whoſe root ſmells like Frankincenſe .
Ferula .
SGIANT FENNEL .
Libanotis GM 3
leni. HERB FRANKINCENSE OF GALEN .
Long and more ſlender ; whether the Bigger or the Lef , of an
Aromatick ſent.
Meum .
SSPIGNEL .
Ammi. 4.
BISHOPSWEED .
Stalk ; being crooked , bending ſeveral wayes,
Sofeli malilia
5. HARTWORT .
enfe.
More ſhort ſegments ; having
Rough ſeeds; || either that whoſe root is large and efculext : or that
of a ſmaller root, the Umbels when the flower is faded , refem
bling a Birdsneſt by cloſing or bending inwardstowards the top .
Paſtinaca fa . SCARRET.
tiva tenui fol. 6.
Daucus, WILD CARRET, Birds-neſt.
i Long ſtreaked ſeeds ; || either that which is the taller plant, bearing
<
the lefjer ſeeds: or that which is the lower plantbearing thelarger
ſeeds.
Carunt.
SCARROWEY.
Cuminum .
7. CUMMIN
Broad large ſeeds; or having a leaf hairy on the backſide and reddiſh .
Panax Aſele
pium . 8 . ŞALLHEAL.
Cherephylon . CHERVIL .
Large hollon ftalk ; || either that of an offenſive ſmell and counted
poiſonous : or that which reſembles this growing in watery places.
Cicuta . SHEMLOCK .
9.
Cicutaria ao WATER HEMLOCK .
quatica.
' Not odorate ; growing in
Dryer places ; diſtinguiſhable by their
Roots ; having
Tuberous roots ; conſiſting of one ſingle trber, orof ſeveral.
Bulbocaſia SEARTHNUT.
nost .
10.ZDROPWORT.
Flipendult
onlgaris .
Roots
 Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers. 91

Roots of a hot biting tast ; || either that of a round dark coloured

ſeed : or that of a broad flat ſeed , the root ofwhich hath a yel
low purgative juice .
1. SPELLITORY OF SPAIN . Pyrethrurn .
ZSCORCHING FENNEL. Thapſia .
Stalks of the Umbel, being ſtrong and white , uſed for the picking
of Teeth : to which may be adjoined that other plant, if this
fail, whoſe ſeeds are prickly .

I 2 . SSPANISH PICKTOOTH . Gingidium .

BASTARD . PARSLEY. Cancalis
Watery places ; of
Pibrons roots ; || either that whoſe leaves have ſegments likeFennel,
but ſomewhat broader : or that whoſe ſegments are like thoſe of
Carret,but ſmooth , and with a milky juice .
SWATFR -MILFOIL . Millefolium
aquaticum .
13.MILKY - PARSLEY ..
Tuberous root ; Thy ſcelinuí .

14. WATER DROPWORT. Oenanthe.

VI. VERTICILLATE FRUTICOSE HERBS , being all of them vi. Verti

odorate, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch whoſe leaves are either CILLATE
FRUTI.
Larger ; whether
COSE
Hoary and rough ; of a pleaſant taſt and ſmell. HERBS ,
1. SAGE . Salvia .
Smooth ; and of a dark , green ; || either that whoſe leaves are cut in
like thoſe of an Oak , more long and narrow : or that whoſe leaves
are only indented about the edges,being more ſhort and broad .
SGERMANDER . chamedris
2.
{ TREE GERMANDER . Teucrium .
Leffer ; whoſe leavesare either
short and roundiſh ; the ſent being
More quick and pungent ; either the larger , having a woolly head :
or the leffer.
SMASTICK . Marum .
3.
GOATS MARJORAM . Iragoriganum .
More mild and gentle ; having ſmaller leaves , which grow thicker
on the ſtalk.
4. THYME.
Thymus.
Long and narrow ; whether
Hoary ; the
Greater ; bearing ſpikes ; İl either that of longer spikes, being the
larger plant : or that of" ſhorter thicker ſpikes.
SLAVENDER . Lavendula
5.
CASSIDONY, French Lavender, Sticka dove. Stachas.
Leffer ; whoſe leaves are indented ,being of a more dull fent, bear
ing ſmall flowers.
6. POLIMOUNTAIN Polium mon
tanum .
Smooth ; || either thatwhoſe leaves are ſofter and larger : or that
whoſe leaves are harder and leſs .
SHYSSOP . Hyllopus.
7.
WINTER -SAVORY. Satureia ,
N 2
VII. VER
 92 Herbs according to their Flowers.. Part . II.

VII. VER . VII. VERTICILLATE NOT FRUTICOSE HERB $, may be di

TICILLATE ftinguiſhed into ſuch as are
NOT FRU
Odorate ; conſiderable for their fent, whether
TICNSE
HERBS . Pleaſant;
Ihe greater kind ; diſtinguiſhable by the
{ Flowers ; growing
More cloſe and thick together ; ||either that which is apt to
creep and ſpread under ground by the'roots : or that whoſe
leaf hath ſome reſemblance to the leaf of Nettle .
Mentha. SMINT.
Nepeta . < CAT-MINT.
(More diſperſedly ; at the ſetting on of the leaves , having ſhorter
and broader leaves ; || the former of a darker green , and
ſtronger ſent.
Meliſa . SPALM .
2.
Calamintba . CALAMINT.
う

Seeds ; growing in a large hollow Cup like an inverted Bell, having

leaves like Balm .
Molucca. 3. ASSYRIAN BALM .
Scaly heads; the former a more grateful ſmell, and leffer leaves,
Majoranta . ŠMARJORAM .
Origanum .
+. < WILD MARJORAM , Organy.
Lcaves ;
;

Not hoary ; || either that whoſe leaves are, like thoſe of Marjoram ,
indented , the flowers growing in looſer Spikes : or that whoſe
leaves are like thoſe of Thyme, but of a different ſent.
Ocymum . SBASIL .
5.
Acinos. 2STONE-BASIL .
(Hoary ; having leaves
Broader ; \ either that which hath ſeveral ſcaly beads , being
the leffer plant , or that which is the bigger plant, whoſe
flowers.grow in cloſe rundels, of a ſtronger fent.
Di& amnus.
Marrubium ŞDITTANY.
6.
album . WHITE HOREHOUND .
Narrower ; a low plantbearing a yellow flower.
Chamapytis. 7. GROUND -PINE.
The leaſt; a ſmall creeping plant growing in watery places ,being of a
pungent fent.
Pulegium . 8. PENNYROYAL .
Not pleaſant ; diftinguiſhable by the
Sent ; being like that of Garlick ; || either that whoſe leaves are like
thoſe of Germander, growing in matery places : or that whoſe
leaves are like thoſe of Sage, growing in wooddy places .
Scordium . SWATER.GERMANDER .
Scorodonia . 9.
ZWOOD - SAGE.
( Leaf ; whether
Rough ;
Broad leaf ; the bigger or the Leffer.
Sclarea .
10 . SCLARY.
Horminum , ZWILD CLARY.

Reſembling
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers. 93

Reſembling thoſe of Nettle ; the one narrower : the other broader

and rounder pointed .
Vrtica iners .
II SDEAD NETTLE, Archangel.
1 BLACK HOREHOUND . Marrubiunt
nigrum .
Long ; || either the taller larger plant : or the leffer plant having
not ſo thick a down upon the leaves.
SBASE HOREHOUND . Stachis .
12. ZIRONWORT. Sideritis ,

Smooth ; with a round jagged leaf, of a dark green , having a ftiffe

ſtalk .
13. MOTHER WORT. Cardiacá.
Not odorate ; conſiderable for having
Long narrow leaves ; the flowers coming outmore diſperſedly growing
in watery places ; || either that whoſe leaves are more narrow , and
green like thoſe of Hyflop : or that whoſe leaves are leſ narrow , the
flowers ſtanding commonly two together at the joynts.
SHEDGE ÅYSSOP. Gratiola .

14.HOODED LOOSE STRIFE . Lyſimachia

galericulata ,
spicate flowers ;
The greater ; || either that of oblong green notched leaves and ſhort
Spikes : or that which is the fatter plant, having longer ſpikes,
growing in watery places , bearing ſometimes three leaves at a
joint.
Betonica .
SBETONY.
15 Lyfimachin
PURPLE LOOSE STRIFE.
purpurea .
{ The lefſer ; bearing generally blevo flowers ; || either that whoſe
leaves reſemble thoſe of wild Marjoram : or that whoſe leaves are
like thoſe of the leſſer Daiſy,creeping by ſtrings.
SSELF-HEAL . Prunella
16.ZB
UGLE . Bugala.

i No leaves ; but only ſtrings or wires, growingupon other plants , from

whom ( when it is arrived to any bigneſs ) itreceives its nouriſh
ment, the root in the ground dying.
17. DODDER . Cafouta.

VIII. SPI
 Herbs according to their Flowers. Pare. IL
94

VIII. SPI VIII. SPICATE HERBS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
CATE Spinows ; having prickly leaves, whether thoſe whoſe head is
HERBS . oblong ; || either that whoſe leaves do fo encompaſs the ſtalks as to hold
the rain water : or that of a jagged leaf, whose roots are often Can .

died for ſweet.meats.

Dipſacuus. STEASEL.
I.
Eryngium . ERINGO.
Round ; !|| either which hath a reſemblance to Thiſtles : or to Te aſels.
Carduus globo SGLOBE THISTLE .
fus. 2.
Virga Pastoris . SHEPHEARDS ROD .
Not spinous ; diſtinguiſhable by their
Seeds ; being little burrs ; || either that of a winged leaf and yellore
flower : or that of an undivided leaf, bearing a white flower.
Agrimenia . SAGRIMONY.
Circea Lute 3 . SENCHANTERS NIGHT-SHADE .
tiana .
Winged leaf.
Pimpinella 4. BURNET .
fanguiforba.
Trefoil ; ||either that which hath a woolly ſpike : or that whoſe feed
veſſel doth in the top of it expend it ſelf into five rays .
Lagopur. SHARES -FOOT.
Trifolium 5.
STARR -HEADED TREFOIL .
ftebatum .
Long leaves ; growing in wet places ; || either that of a hot biting taft :
or that which hath a fairer ſpike of flowers , being of an acid

taft.
Per ficaria. SARSMART.
Potamogeton 6. ZNARROW -LEAVED PONDWEED .
anguſtifolium .
>

IX . HERBS
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Flowers.
95

IX . HERBS bearing MẠNY SEEDS together IN cluſter or IX . HFRBS

A
BEARING
BUTTON , may be diſtinguiſhed according to the
MANY
Leaf ; into ſuch as have SEEDS IN
th A BUI.
Winged leaves ;. || either that whole leaf is unde rnea y
hoar and of a
TON .
ſilver colour : or that whoſe leaves are broad at the end, having lit
tle pinnula towards the bottom of them , bearing a burr.
SWILD TANSY . Argentina.
J.
ZAVENS. Cariophylatá,

Fingered leaves ; growing from the ſamepoint of the foot-ſtalk ; ||either

five, having a flower conſiſting of five leaves : or ſeven , the flower
copſiſting of four leaves.
SCINQUEFOIL . Pentaphyllon ,
2. { TORMENTIL Tormentilla .

But one leaf upon the foot -ſtalk of the flower, and but one flower ; ||
either that whoſe leaves and ſtalks are generally more Smooth : or
more Hairy, the head after the flower is faded ,being covered with
long woolly locks.
SANEMONY, Wind -flower . Anemone.
3.
PASCH FLOWER . Palſatillas
Flowers ; whether moſt commonly
¡ Yellow ; ſhining as if varniſhed
bearing their ſeed in a rough head ;
ll either that whoſe flower doth generally conſiſt of five round point
ed leaves : or that whoſe flower bath eight or nine leaves blowing
carlg .
ŚCROW -FOOT. Ranunculus,
4
thelidonium
PILEWORT. minus,
Red ; having leaves like thoſe of Camomil.
5. ADONIS FLOWER .
Flos Adonis
Seed ; in a head of a round flat cheeſe -like figure ; ||either thatwhich
is

¡Of rounder leaves ; the Leſ or theGreater.

SMALLOW . Malva .
6.
HOLYHOK. Malua hora
tenfis major
Of boary ſoft leaves ; l! either the leß growing in Marfhes : or the great
er by the sea .
SMARSH MALLOWS. Althea.
7. Malva arben
TREE MALLOW .
Of jagged leaves ;
8. VERVAIN MALLOW
dlcea

of
 g
Herbs accordin to their Seed -veſſel. Part . II .
96

Of Herbs conſidered according to their Seed -veſſel .

e. V. HERBS of Perfect flowers conſidered according to their Seed- veſſels,

may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as have
A divided Seed - veſſel ; into ſeveral diſtinct caſes , which may be called
CORNICULATE . I.
An entire Seed -veſſel ; whether
Siliquous ; containing their feeds in long pods, diſtinguiſhable accor
ding to their flowers , into
Papilionaceous ; the flower having ſome reſemblance to a Butter
fly ,as the blooms of Peaſe or Beans, & c. whether
CLIMBERS; ſuch as are generally furniſhed with Tendrils or

Claſpers. II .
NOT CLIMBERS; being without ſuch Tendrils. III .
Not papilionaceous ; ſuch whoſe FLOWERS do generally CON
SIST OF FOUR LEAVES. IV .
Capſulate ; having ſhorter feed - velſels, diſtinguiſhable into
( Pentapeta'a ; ſuch as bear FLOWERS OF FIVE LEAVES.
Tripetala , and Tetrapetala ; ſuch as bear FLOWERS OF THREE
or FOUR LEAVES. VI.
Monopetala ; ſuch asbear a flower of one intire leaf, whether
Campanulate ; ſuch whoſe flowers have ſome reſemblance to the
figure of a Bell VII ,
Not campanulate ; the limbs of whoſe flowers are divided into
ſeveral ſegments, repreſenting ſo many diſtinct leaves. VIII.
BACCIFEROUS ; whoſe ſeeds are included in a juicy pulpe. IX .

1. HERBS I. HERBS OF A CORNICULATE or Horned SEED -VESSEL ,

OF COR
NICULATE may be diftinguished into ſuch as are
SEED - VES More eſteemed. for the flower ; having
SELS. Digger ſeeds; || either that with a compound broad leaf,bearing the lar
geſt flower of anylow herb : or that with a winged leaf like Alh , ha
Pconia .
Fraxinell a . 1 . ŠPIONY. ( ving black ſhining ſeeds, and a ſent like Hops.
FRAXINELLA, Baſtard Dittany.
Lejjer ſeeds ; || either that of a divided ſender leaf, the flower having
a long heel:" or that which hath a compound leaf, the flower bending
downwards, conſiſting of tubulous parts.
Delphinium . ŞLARKS-HEEL .
2.
Aquilegia . 2COLUMBINE .
Leſ eſteemed for the flower ; having
Hooded flowers ; and roundiſh jagged leaves ; || either that which is .
counted Poiſon : or that which is counted an Antidote.
Aconitum . SWOLVES BANE.
Anthora . 3.
{WHOLSOM WOLVES BANE.

Not hooded flower ; || either that of a tuberous root ,the flower coming
out of the middle of the leaf, blowing in Winter : or that with a Tri
Aconitum bye SWINTER WOLF -BANE . ( angular feed of a biting taft .
male . 4.
Staphis agria. 2STAFES-ACRE.
Seed-vefjél ; like the long bill of a bird ; || either that which bears
larger flowers,more ſparſedly ſet : or that which bears leſjer flowers
Geranium . SCRANES-BILL ( in the faſhion of an Umbel.
Scandix . 5. ds II . PA
EV EN US CO MB , sh ep he ar ne ed le.
 2

Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Seed -veſſel. 97

II. PAPILIONACEOUS CLIMBING HER BS, may be diſtributed II. PAPIE

into ſuch as do climb ;either by OUS
CLIMBERS .
Twiſting ; having long flat cods, their leaves being ſet by threes.
1. KIDNEY BEAN , French bean , Ginny bean . Phaſeolus.
Tendrils ; or Claſpers,to be further diſtinguiſhed by their
í Seed ; whether
Round ; and eſculent ; leither that whoſe ſeed is black , the leaves
and flowers like thoſe of the common Bean : or that whoſe ſeed is
notblack , the leaves of a lighter green .
Faba vete.
SBEAN OF THE ANTIENTS.
2. rum
PEASE . Pifum .
Flat ; and eſculent, having hairy winged leaves ; || the Greater : or
the Leſs
TE Vicia .
. AN
3S Lens.

Cods ; being knotted, otherwiſe reſembling a Vetch .

4. BITTER VETCH . Orobus.

Stalks ; being Angular ; || either thatwhich bears one pair of ſmooth

leades upon a foot-ſtalk : or that whoſe leaf is undivided, only to
wards the top , having two or three ſegments, bearing a white flower.
SCHICKLING . Lathyrus
5 . Ochras.
{WINGED WILD PEASE .

Leaves ; by pairs encompaſſing the ſtalk ,being more broad at bottom ,

and ſharp pointed , bearing a yellow flower , having black ſhining
ſeeds.
6. YELLOW WILD VETCH . Apbaca.

Manner of bearing the eſculent part under ground ; || either that which
bears its feed both under ground, and above ground : or that of ſmall
tuberous eſculent roots, bearing bright purple flowers ,many together
upon a foot- ſtalk .
SUNDERGROUND CHICKLING . Arachidna,
7. PEASE EARTH -NUTS. Terra glandes

0 111. PA
 98 Herbs according to their Seed -veſſel. Part. II.

III . PAPI III. PAPILIONACEOUS HERBS NOT CLIMBING , may be

LIONACE
OUS . NOT diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as have ; either
CLIMBING , More leaves then three ;
í Eſculent ; whether the
Larger ; of a flat feed ; || either that of a great hollow ſtalk ,broad
leaves of a dark green , the cod lined with a woolly ſubſtance,
the bloſſoms being black and white : or that which hath a fin
gered leaf,being from one foot- ſtalk divided into many ſegments,
bearing a ſpike of flowers .
Faba.
SBEAN .
Lu pinus 1.
LUPIN .
Lefjer ; of a round ſeed , having ſmall winged leaves indented , the
Cicer .
cods round and turgid .
2. CHICH PEASE .
Not eſculent; to be further diſtinguiſhed by their
Flowers ; growing in thick ſpikes or tufts. The
Greater ; Heither that whoſe leaves grow like thoſe of Vetch ,ſmooth,
and of a ſweet taſt , a ſhort crooked cod furrowed on the out
fide , conteining a double row of ſeeds : or that whoſe leaves
Glaux vulga
ris. are hairy.
Aſtragalus. SWILD LICCORICE.
folvaticus 3.
MILK VETCH .
Leffer ; || either that whoſe flowers grow in a tuft, the utmoſt
ſegment of the leaf being broader then any of the other : or
that whoſe flowers grow in a ſpike, having a leaf divided like
Anthyllis legue Rue.
minoſa .
Fumaria . SLADIES FINGER .
4. FUMITORY.
Seed vefjel; whether
Rough ; having winged leaves ; || either that whoſe flowers
grow in thicker Spikes, of a ſhining red colour, with prickly
ſeeds growing at the end of one another : or that whoſe flow
ers grow in more ſlender Spikes from the ſides of the ſtalk , ha
Hedyfarum
clypeatum . ving a long thick root.
Caput galli SFRENCH HONNYSUCKLE.
maceum . 5.
{ COCKS-HEAD , Sanfoin .
Smooth ; whether ſuch as bear
Crooked cods ; and yellow flowers, many together : or crooked
ſeeds in the ſhape of a Horshooe, the ſeed veſſelbeing indent
Securidaea .
ed on one ſide .
Ferrum Equi
mum . SHATHCET VETCH .
6.
HORSSHOQE.
Streight ; being long and ſender , of grally leaves, and a bright red
Catanance. flower .
7. CRIMSON GRASS VETCH .

Stalk ; being hairy, ſtiff and ered , with leaves conſiſting of many
pairs of Wings ; || the latter of which will contract it ſelf upon the
Galega . touch , as if it had ſenſe.
Herba viva.
SGOATS RUE.
8.
ZSENSITIVE PLANT.

Leaves i
Chap . IV . Herbs according to their. Seed -veſſel. 99

Leaves ; which are long and winged , being ſmall plants ; || either
that whoſe cods grow together like the laws of a bird : or that
with a spinous ſeed -veſſel,
Ornithopadi
ŞBIRDS FOOT. sm .
9. { LAND CALTROPS. Tribulus terre .
ſtris.
Not more then three leaves, diſtinguiſhable by their
Flowers ; growing in ſpikes .
Trefoil ; || either that which bears long Spikes of yellow flowers , to
which ſucceed round ſeed -veflels, conteining generally bur one
ſeed in each : or that of a Avorter ſpike.
SMELILOT. Melilotus.
10 . Trifolium pra
ZTREFOIL HONNYSUCKLE.
tenfe,
Not Trefoil ; having a grally leaf.
II. MILKWORT.
Polygala .
seed-veſſels ;
( Long ;
Crooked ; either that whoſe leaves have ſame reſemblance to thoſe
of Purſiain , growing by threes,of more ſlender cods : or that
which hath long ſmooth undivided Icaves, the ſeed -veſſel being
like a Caterpiller .
Telephium
SSCORPION GRASS . Scorpoides.
12. CATERPILLER . Scorpaides
buplurifolio.
streight ; whether
More long and ſender ; || either that which hath little wings or
cars at the bottoms of the leaves : or that which hath long
fiat cods.
SLOTUS. Lotus.
13. < FOEN GREEK . Fænum Gre .
Cum .
Leſ long and thicker ; having prickly ſtalks , bearing a large
flower in proportion to the plant.
14. CAMOCK ,. Reft-harrow . Resta bovis.
Round ; and spiral; || either that which is ſmooth : or that which
is prickly .

15. SSNAIL TREFOIL . Medica cochle.

HEDGHOG TREFOIL .
Medica Echia
nata .

THEGO
OT
LI
FI
27

LYO .
**18957
19

02 IV . SI.
 100 Herbs according to their Seed -veſſel . Part. II.

IV . SILI. IV . SILIQUOUS HERBS NOT PAPILIONACEOUS , whoſe

Quous
NOT PAPI. flowers conſiſt generally of four leaves,may be diſtinguiſhed by their
LIONACE Being eſteemed for the flower, having
ous

う
HERBS . shrubby Sta ks ; and being of a pleaſant ſent, of a round flat feed ;
|| either that of boary leaves : or thatwhoſe leaves are ſmooth, of a
deep greer .
Leucoium SSTOCK GILLY -FLOWER .
Keiri. I.
ZWALL FLOWER .
oblong ſeeds;. || either that which hath a more broad jagged leaf: or
that which hath a ſharp indented leaf,compounded of ſeveral toge
ther upon one foot-ſtalk .
Hefperis . SDAMES VIOLET, Double Rocket.
Dentaria . 2 .
2TOOTHWORT.
Seedswrapt up in down ; ||either that whoſe flower growsout from the
top of the cod ,which makesit to be called filius ante patrem : or that
which hath a broad nervous leaf. with a milkie juice, bearing the
flowers in a tuft,having a large cod filled with a ſilkie fubftance.
Lyfimachin
SCODDED WILLOW HERB, Codded looſe ſtrife.
filiquoſa
Apocynum re 3. ZUPRIGHT DOGS-BANE , Silk-graß .
& um Syria
cum . Being uſed as Eſculent ; either their
Roots ; whether ſuch as are commonly eaten
Boyled ; || either that whoſe leaves are more rough, the root com
monly roundiſh : or that whoſe leaves are more ſmooth, the root
oblong,and of a more firm ſubſtance.
Rapum . STURNIP .
Napus. 4.
ENAVEW .
Raw ; of a biting taft,bearing purpliſh flowers, and long knotted cods.
Raphanus. 5. RADISH .
Leaves ; having
Succulent leaves ; of a blewiſh grey ; || either that of a jagged

leaf, yellow flower : or that of an undivided leaf, bearing a white

flower.
Bralica .
• ŞCABBIDGE, Colewort, Colly -flower.
Perfoliata fli.
CODDED THOROUGH WAX.
quofa .
Fagged ſmooth leaves ; || either that which bears larger flowers grow
ingmorė Sparſedly : or that which bears leſs flowersgrowing more
cloſe together.
Eruca . SROCKET .
Barbarea . 7 : ZWINTER -CRESS .
The ſmell and taſt of Garlick : or a hot biting taft, bearing large
cods, which being ripe are of a red colour.
Alliaria .
2 . SSALICE ALONE, Jack by the Hedge.
Capficкт, ZGINNY PEPPER .
Seeds ; || either that of ſhort ſquare cods : or thatof long round cods.
Sinapi. S MUSTARD .
9.
Rapiftram . CHARLOCK

Leaf ;
Chap . IV . Herbs according to their Seed- veſel. IOI

Leaf ; whether
į Divided ; or jagged .
Leſ finely ; being of a whitiſh blew , and bearing commonly a yel
low Hower ; || either that which is a maritim plant, having a lar
ger flower,and longer cods : or that which hath a yellovo juice.
Papaber core
SHORNED POPPY. niculatam .
[ C.
ZGREAT CELENDINE. Chelidonium
majus.
( More fively ; having ſender cods.
II, FLIXWEED . Sophia Chi
Undivi ded rurgorum ,
; whoſe leaves are

Smooth towards the top of the ſtalk , and rough towards thebot
tom , bearing white flowers ; || either the greater, having many
Nender long cods growing thick together on the top of the
branches : or the leſs, bearing the codsmore diſperſedly.
Turritis.
12. STOWER MUSTARD .
CODDED MOUSE -EAR . Piloſella filio

Long ; bearing yelloro flowers,being tall plants ; either that which quoſa .
hath narrow dark green leaves, not ferrate :: or thatwhoſe leaves
are more broad , of a pale green and ſerrate.
STREACLE WORMSEED . Camelina
mgagrum .
13.XYELLOW ARABIAN MUSTARD. Draba lutra .
Seed wraptup in down ; having five leaves in the flower ; || either that
which is counted a Pogfon : or that which is counted an Antidote.
SDOGS-BANE. Apocynam .
14. SWALLOW -WORT . Aſclepias.
Growing in wateryplaces; having winged leaves; ||either that which
is eſculent of a biting taft,a ſhort thick cod : or that which isin ſome
eftecm for the flower ,bearing more long and ſlender cods, and whitiſh
Howers.

SWATER CRESS. Malartium

15.CUCKOE FLOWER , Lady-ſmock . aquaticum .
Cardamine

V. CAPSU
 IO2 Herbs according to their Seed -veſel . Part. II.

V. CAPSU . V. CAPSULATE HERBS bearing FLOWERS OF FIVE LEAVES,

LATE
Undivided ; (may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch whoſe leaves are
HERBS of
FIVE LEA Eſteemed for the flower ; whether ſuch whole flowers grow
VED FLOW Sparſedly ; being either of
ERS.
sweet ſent; and elegant ſtructure, their flowers ſtanding in ſmall
cups ; || either that of a larger leaf and flower : or that whoſe leaf.
SGILLYFLOWER . (and flower is ſmaller.
Caryopbilla .
Caryophillos 2PINK.
minor.
No conſiderable ſent ;
Growing in a cup ; || either the larger, the leaves of whoſe flow
ers are more round pointed :or the leffer,having a clammyjuicé ,
Lychwis. 2 . SCAMPION . (whereby little Flyes aré caught.
Mufcipula . CATCHFLY.
Not growing in a cup ; a low plant, bearing ſhining purple flowers.
Speculum 3. VENUS LOOKING -GLASS.
Veneris. In an Umbel or Tuft ;
Perennial whether that wch bears flowers of various colours on the
ſame tuft:or that whole flowers are commonly of a bright ſcarlet.
Armeria . SLONDON TUFT, Sweet Jahn , SweetWilliam .
4.
Lychuss BRISTOW NONSUCH .
Chalcedonica . Annual ; whoſe leaves are of a bitter taſt.
Centaurium CENTAURY.
5. LESSER
minus.
Not eſteemed for the flower ; conſiderable either for their
Manner of growth ; whether
ſEredt ; bearing
Red flowers ; growing commonly amongſt Corn ; || either that
which bears ſmall flowers ,of ſmooth leaves , round ſeed ,an an
gular cup : ' or that which bears larger flowers, of a deep red ,
Vaccaria .
16. SCOW , BASIL . (hoary leaves and angular feed .
Pſeudo.me
lanthium . { COCKLE . ( leaves are
Yellow flowers ; of a red juice when bruiſed , whether ſuch whoſe
Leſſer ; || either that of a round ſtalk : or that of an ' angular
Nypericum . S St. JOHNS.WORT.
7. ( ftalk .
efcirun . St. PETERS-WORT.
Larger ; having a round ſeed-veſſel, like a berry .
Androfamum . 8. TUTSAN , Park-leaves.
oulgare. Procumbent; bearing
White flowers ; whole leaves are cut in about the middle;|| either
that which bears a more large flower: or that which bears a little
Gramon Lex
canthemum . SSTICHWORT. ( flower having hairy leaves.
9.
Alfinemyoforis. { COMMON CHICKWEED .
Coloured flowers ; the latter being ſpotted on the backſide of
Al fine. SBASTARD CHICKWEED . (the leaves.
Anagallis. 1.0 . PIMPERNEL .

Milkie juice; bitter and cauſtick,of a triangular feed-veſſel.

Tithymalus.
11. SPURGE, Tithymal.
Large flowers;||either thatwch isuſed for the making offine linnen ,ha
ving long narrow leaves, & a round ſeed vetlel,conteining oblong
ſhining ſeeds : or that with a ſtiff ſtalk , having leaves like thoſe of
Linum .
SFLAX , Linſeed . (Sallow , ſometimes 3 or 4 at oneſetting on .
Lyſimachin
(uten . YELLOW LOOSE STRIFE.
Divided leaves; ||either that which hath a ſtrong ſent a round ſeed -veffel,
the leaves of a whitiſh blew colour: or that which bears a large flower
of a pale blew , with a circle of leaves under it, having a large feed
Ruta . SRUE, Herb of grace. ( vefel,horned at the top .
Nigella . 13. FENNEL FLOWER . VI. CAPSLI .
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Seed-veſſel. 103

VÍ. CAPSULATE HERBS, whoſe flowers conſiſt of three or four vi. CAP
leaves, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are ; either of SULATÉ
Ihree leaves ; in the flower,being water plants ; || either that which hath of three or
long leaves like Aloes, with ſharp ferrate edges : or that whoſe leaf howers.
doth in the figure of it reſemble a barbed Arrow .
Militaris
I. SFRESH WATER SOULDIER .
dizoides.
ZARROW -HEAD .
Sagittaria .
Four leaves ; in the flower, to be further diſtinguiſhed by the
Seed - veſſel ; whether
Compreſſed ;
Larger ; and more broad ; || either thatwhoſe leaf is likethe leafof
a Nettle ,the ſeed -veſſel ſhining like Sattin : or that of hoary ſtalks
ACH ,Honeſty ,Sattin . (and leaves being the leſſer. Viola lunaris.
2 . SBULBON
MADWORT OF DIOSCORIDES. Alyſon Diofco .
ridis.
Leſſer ; the former of a biting talt.
STHLASPI. Thlafpi.
3.
2SHEPHEARDS PURSE . Burſa paftoris.
+
Round ; of

Larger heads; and flowers being narcotic ; || either that of a bitter

white juice of which opium ismade, with a ſtar- like covering on
the top of the feed - vefſel : or that whoſe leaf is more finely

4 . SPOPPY . (jagged , having a rough ſeed -veſſel. Papaver .

BASTARD POPPY . Argemone.
Leſſer beads;and flowers,being of a hot biting taſt; || either that wch
bears a white flower & reddiſh ſeed : or that which bears long nar
row leaves upon the ſtalk ,and othersthat are broader,and jagged
SGARDEN ERESS. (towards the bottom of the talk . Nafturtium ,
5. Iberis.
< SCIATICA CRESS.
Leaf ; as to the
Biting taſt ; || either that which is a large plant of a juicy ſerrateleaf,of
a light blewiſh green : or that which is a lowo ſmall plant, of jagged
leaves, and rough feed -veſlel, growing many together, each con
Lepidium ,
6 . SPEPPER -WORT. ( teining one ſeed . Coronopus
SWINES CRESS . . Ruelli .
shape ; being like thoſe of Ivy, the ſtalksbeing divided into three,
and fo ſubdivided , one ſide of the lower part of the leaf ſtanding
7. BARRENWORT. Epimedium .
(outmore then the other.
Flower ; in reſpect of the
Colour;being yellow ,large plants ; || either that whoſe leaves are of a -
blewiſh green , long and ſmooth , uſed in dying : or that whoſe leaves
SWOAD Glafium ,
8. ( are more narrow and indented.
Myagrum ,
GOLD OF PLEASURE.
Manner of growth ; in ſpikes.
Upon the top of the ſtalks; bearing ſmall blew flowers; || either that
of Jeffer leaves indented : or that of a naked ſtalk , growing by
SVERVAIN . (the ſea lide. Verbena .
9. Limonium .
SEA -LAVENDER .
‫ܙܐ‬

From the ſides of the ſtalks ; whether the

Larger ; having a flat ſeed -veſel.
10. BROOKLIME . Anagallis
aquatica .
Leſſer ; being ſmall plants, having compreſſed feed -veſſels like
thoſe of Shepheards- purſe,: the latter bearing the bigger Veronica .
SSPEEDWELL .
( flower of a bright blew . Chamadris
11.WILD GERMANDER , VII . CAM- ſpuria,
 104 Herbs according to their Seed-veſſel. Part. II.

VII. CAM VII. CAMPANULATE HERBS,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are

PANULATE ¡ Climbing ;

Pomiferous ; bearing
Bigger eſculent fruit ; (i her ſuch as have
Softer skins or coats;|| either that which is the largeſt,of a wateriſh
taſt, having a large ſeed with a welt about the edges : or that
which is of a more rich pleaſant taſt,with a plain ſeed not mark
Pepo.
Melo SPOMPEON , Quaſh . ( ed in the limb of it.
1.
2MELON , Musk-melon .
Shelly coats; growing to ſuch a hardneſs as renders them fit to make
bottles, & c. I either that which bears commonly a white flower:
Cucurbita . ( or that of a yellow flower .
Citrullus. 2 . SGOURD.
CITRUL.
Leſſer ,
Efculent ; of a whitiſh pulp , and wateriſh taſt.
Cucumis. 3. COWCUMBER .
Purgative ; || either that of a figure like a Pear, of a bitter juice :
or that like a Cowocumber , but ſmaller and rough , the feeds
ſpirting out upon breaking off the ſtalk .
Colocynthú .
Cucumis afin SCOLOQUINTIDA .
4.
wings. WILD COWCUMBER .
Neither eſculent nor purgative ; having a leaf like that of a Vine,
but leſs , the fruit oblong but very ſmall.
Balfonsins 5. MALE BALSOM .
MAS.
Capſulate ; having a ſhort round ſeed -veſſel,and angular ſeeds, climb .
ing by twining about other plants ; || either that which is not pur
gative : or that which hath a milky juice in the root.A violent pur
Convolonlus.
Scammonia 6. SBINDWEED . ( gative ,
Syriaca SCAMMONY.
Eredt ; conſiderable for the flower, being either
Greater ; || either that whoſe flower is bigger at the bottom : or that
Europaan ; (which is leſs at the bottom .
Viola Maria .
K .. ŞCOVENTRY BELLS.
Trachelium . 7.
THROATWORT.
Exotic ; || either that which hath flowers of ſeveral colours , leaves
like thoſe of Nightſhade, growing by pairs, the branches alterna
tim :or that whoſe leaves are jagged , having a large thorny feed
Mirabile Po
SMERVAIL OF PERU . ( veſſel.
ruvianam . 8.
Strammoni. THORN APPLE ,
umi. Leſſer , il either that which hath
; An Eſculent root ; a long leaf, a blew flower, the edge divided into
five points : or that whoſe root is not eſculent.
Rapunculus.
SRAMPION .
2

Campanula . 9.
BELL - FLOWER .

A hollow flower ; ſomewhat like the finger of a Glove : the ſecond

Digitales . SFOXGLOVE . ( being of a purgative quality .
Sofamum . ZOYLY PURGING PULSE
A Narcotic quality ; || either that which hath large ſmooth unctu
ous lcaves, but very ſmall ſeed : or that which hath ſoft woolly
leaves jagged .
Nicotiána.
STOBACCO .
Hyoſciamus. II
HENBANE.
VIII. CAPSU
Chap. IV . Herbs according to their Seed -veſſel. 105

VIII. CAPSULATE HERBS NOT CAMPANULATE , having VIII. CAP:

their leaves divided into ſeveral ſegments, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch suLATE
HERBS
as have NOT CAM
(Naked ſtalks ; PANULATE

of arough nervous leaf ; || either that which bears one flower upon a
ſtalk which is bigger,being divided into five lacinia : or that which
bears a leſs flower ,many together at the top of the ſtalk ,

I. SPRIMROSE . Primula veris.

PAIGLE , Cowflip . Paralyſis.
Of a thicker ſmoother leaf ; the flowers growing many together, ſtand
ing in a ſhorter cup ; ||either that which bears the bigger : or the
ſmaller flower , the leaves being hoary underneath.
SBEARS EAR . Auricula Vrfi.
2.
ZBIRDS EY . Paralyſismon
tana.
of a round indented leaf ;
3. BEARS EAR SANICLE . Cortufa .
Leavy ſtalks ; whether
Taller plants ; conſiderable for
Bearing their flowers in Spikes; the limb of the flower being divided
into five ſegments,with very little hoſe; || either that whoſe leaves
and ſtalksare boary : or that which hath leßleaves, being green .
SMULLEIN . Verbaſcum .
4
ZMOTH MULLEIN . Blattaris.
Having ſmall duskieflowers ; || either that of a roundiſh leaf,and weak
Stalk , the flower being a kind of Tube, with a lip on one ſide: or
having a ſtiff ſtalk , a leaf like a Nettle,a ſmall purpliſh flower and
a round feed - veſel.
SBIRTHWORT. Ariſtolochia.
5.
< FIGWORT. Scrophularia,

Leſſer plants ; whether ſuch as are

Deciduous ; to be further diſtinguiſhed by their different flowers ,
Reſembling a head with a gaping month ; having long narrow leaves,
the ſecond having a heel.
SSNAPDRAGON . Antirrhinum .
6. ZTOAD -FLAX . Linaria .
Reſembling a helmet or hood ; ( or that with ſmaller busks.
Having creaſed indented leaves ; ||either thatwith turgid husks :
SCOCKSCOMB.
7. Criffa gali
{ EYBRIGHT. Euphrafia .
Having broad jagged leaves ; with a Spike of gaping flowers, be

ing a larger plant : or having long leaves jagged aboutthe ſet

ting on ,with large ſeed .
8. ŞBRANK URSIN , Bears-breech . Branis ..
{ COW WHEAT.
Melampyram .
With heels; ||either that whoſe feed when ripe will ſpirt out of the
cod , bearing yellow flowers : or that of a pale downy leaf,
weak stalks, trailing on the ground.
SCODDED ARSMART. Noli me tan
gi
{ FEMALE FLUELLIN , Female Speedwell. gere .
Elatine .
Ever green ; having weak ſtalks creeping on the ground .
Vinca perviso
10. PERIWINKLE.
P IX . BAC
 106 Herbs according to their Seed-veſel . Part. II .

IX . BACCI. IX . BACCIFEROUS HERBS, may be diſtinguiſhed according to

FEROUS their
HERBS . '
Qualities ; into ſuch as are
Eſculent ; either in reſpect of the
I
Fruit ; being
Moſt pleaſant ; a Trefoil propagating by ſtrings or wires .
Fragaria. 1. STRAWBERRY.
Leſ pleaſant ; || either that of a leaf like Agrimony, bearing round
fruit of a bright red : or that of a broad hairy rough leaf, bear
ing a large fruit almoſt as big as a Cowcumber.
Pomum amo 2. SAPPLE OF LOVE .
ris.
Malum infa { MAD APPLE.
yum . Root ; bearing winged leaves, and a bell flower.
Battata . 3. POTATO OF VIRGINIA .
Malignant ; whether ſuch whoſe leaves are more
ísimple and undivided ; || either thatwhich hath a broad leaf, bear
ing black berries : or that which hath a more long,broad ,dark co
loured leaf,a great root,bearing great berries on ſingle ſtalks.
Solanum . SNIGHTSHADE ,
4.
Mandragorat . MANDRAKE.
Compound ; or made up of many ſegments ; || either that which
bears light green berries in a cluſter : or that which bears but one leaf
divided into four or five parts, and but one black berry.
Aconitum ra .
cemofum . SHERB CHRISTOPHER , Berry bearingWolves-bane.
5.
Herba Paris . : HERB TRUE LOVE, One Berry .
Manner of growth ; of the
Plants themſelves ; being Climbers, whether ſuch as are conſiderable
for

Purgativeneſ ; bearing red berries ; || either that of a great white

root , having leaves like a Vine , butmorerough : or that of a
great black root,with leaves like thoſe of Ivy .
Bryonia alba.
6 . SWHITE BRIONY.
Bryonia nigra. { BLACK BRIONY, Wild Vine, Ladies-ſeal

Being full of crooked prickles ; having a long triangular leaf.

Smilax afpera . 7. PRICKLY BİNDWEED .
Berries ; whether in a
Bladder ; || either that which is a low plant, which bears a red berry
in a large bladder : or that whoſe leaves are like Chickweed ,
ramping upon other plants.
Akakengi. SWINTER CHERRY.
8.
Cacubulum . ZBERRY BEARING CHICKWEED .
Plinii.
Vmbel; having winged leaves, like Elder, both for ſhape and ſent.
Eubulus. 9. DANEWORT.

of
 Chap . IV . Of Shrubs.
107

Of Shrubs.

SHRUBS may be diſtributed into ſuch asare

&. VI.
Bacciferous ;
Deciduous ;
SSPINOUS, or thorny. I,
ENOT SPINOUS. 11.
( EVERGREEN . III.
SILIQUOUS ; ſuch as bear their feeds in PODS. IV .
Graniferous ; bearing ſmaller ſeeds, whether ſuch as are
SDECIDUOUS. V.
ZEVERGREEN . VI.
1. BACCIFEROUS SPINOUS ſhrubs of DECIDUOUS leaves ,
may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as have either
Compound leaves ; whether ſuch as may be called
Fingered ; viz .when ſeveral proceed from one point,bearing an eſcu
lent berry conſiſting of many little pulpy grains aggregated toge
ther in one head ; ll either that whoſe branches are erect,bearing the
more pleaſant fruit:or that whoſe branches are procumbent and trail
( ing Rubou Idaus.
SRASBERRY, Raſpis.
I. Rubus vulga
< BR AM BL E , Blackb err y . ris .
Winged ; viz . growing by pairs againſt one another upon a middle
rib ; || either that which bears the more beautiful and ſweet flower : or
that whoſe flower is leſs beautiful and ſweet.
Rofa .
2 . SROSE.
BRIER . Roſa canina .

Simple leaves ;
Divided into ſeveral ſegments ; || cither that which bears a more juicy
eſculent berry , being the leſſer plant : or that which bears a drier red
| berry, being the taller plant.
SGOOSBERRY. . Grofcularia .
3 . { WHITE Oxyacantha .
THORN , Ham -thorn .
Undivided ; whether
Roundiſh ; whoſe fruit is
¡ Eſculent ; || either that which produces a fruit like a ſmall Pluni,
black , round , of an acid auſtere taſt , theblofloms coming out
before the leaves: or that which bears its fruits in cluſters,
being long ſender reddiſh , of an acid taft .
Prunus folue.
SSLOE-TREE , Black.thorn . ftris,
4.
BARBERRY . Berberis.
Not eſculent ; whether
Purgative ; having leaves like thoſe of a Plum -tree , bearing black
berries uſed in dying
Rhamnus
5. PURGING THORN . Catharticus
Not purgative ;. ||either thatwhich hath long, ſtiffe, ſlender,
Tharp thorns, bearing a fruit reſembling a hat : or that whoſe
berries contein a long ſtreaked ſeed .
SCHRISTS THORN . Paliurus.
6.
BOXTHORN . Lycium .

Long ; and ſomewhat hoary .

7. BUCKS THORN . P 2 II. BAC , Rhamnus.
 108 Of Sbrubs . Part . II

II. BACCÉ. 11. BACCIFEROUS Shrubs of DECIDUOUS leaves , NOT SPI

FEROUS NOUS, may be diſtributed into ſuch whoſe berries are ; either
DECIDU
Eſculent ; bearing their fruit
OUS NOT
SPINOUS . In cluſters; || either that of a rich juice,ſpungy wood ,trailing branches:
or that whoſe leaves are like thoſe of Goosberry, but larger and ere&
Vitis. (branches.
I. SVINE, Grape, Raiſin .
Ribes. CURRAN
Singly ; being a low plant, of dark green leaves,hollow flowers, ſmall
Vitis idas
2. BILBERRY, Whortle-berry. ( fruit.
vulgaris.
Not eſculent; to be further diſtinguiſhed with reſpect to the Leaf.
Fundivided ;
Round ; confiderable for the
Manner of bearing their fruit ; whether
In Umbels ; whoſe leaves are
Hoary ; underneath ; ||either that which bears black berries,
containing one flat feed : or that which bears red berries.
Viburnun . SWAYFARING TREE.
3.
Arix . WHITE BEAM TREE , Cumberland Hawthors .
Green ;having red twigs, and a black fruit,conteining one ker.
Cornus fæmi 4. DOGBERRY TREE . ( nel.
na..
In cluſters ; having but one grain in a black berry ; || either that
Padus Theo . SBIRDS CHERRY. (whoſe leaves are larger:or leſſer.
5.
phrasti. WILD ROCK CHERRY OF AUSTRIA . (leaves are
Mabalab.
Sparſedly ; having ſeveral grains in a berry ;whether ſuch whoſe
Hoary underneath , and leßilleither that of a thicker leaf,bear
ing a red berry, covered with a kind of down : or that other
Chamamebi SDWARF MEDLER . (bearing a black.berry.
tus. 6.
ZSWEET WHORT .
Dioſpyros.
Green and larger ; like thoſe of Alder, but ſmoother,bearing a
black berry,the inward bark being a violent purgative.
Alnus nigra 7. BERRY BEARING ALDER .
baccifera .
Flowers ; being tubulous and odorate ;|| either that which is climb. .
Periclymenum SWOODBINE , Honyſuckle. ( ing : or that which is erech.
Periclymenum 8.
re &tum . { UPRIGHT WOOĎBINE .
Taſt of the fruit ;being hot,biting,aromatic growing in cluſters,each
cluſter coming outon the ſide of the ſtalk , oppoſite to a leaf on
Piper. 9. PEPPER . ( the other ſide,being a Climber.
Long ;
Purgative ; bearing red berries ; leither that which fends out its
bloſſoms in winter before the leaves,being of a ſweet ſent:orthat
whoſe younger branches and berriesare quadrangular.
metereon . SMEZEREON .
Enonymus. SPINDLE TREE .
\ Not purgative ; having ſlender flexile twigs ; || either that which
bears black berries in cluſters : or that which bears red berries
Liguflrum . SPRIVET . (more ſparſedly .
Calia Poëta 17.ZSHRUB CASSIA.

Jagged ; ||either thatwhich bears a great round cluſter of white flowers:

Sambucus
Roſea . 12 SGELDER ROSE . (orthat which bears its flowersin an Umbel.
Sambucus e . {WATER ELDER . ( berries.
quatica ,
Compound ; bearing a flower like Jeſſaminewith round black ſhining
Polemonium , 13. YELLOW JESSAMINE. ( ftalks.
Having no leaf ; the flowers and berries coming out at the joynts of the
Tragus.
14. SEA GRAPE . IlI . BAC
Chap. IV . Of Shrubs.
109

III. BACCIFEROUS SEMPER VIRENT SHRUBS , may be diſtribu- III. BACCI

FEROUS
cíCompound ; whether ( ted into ſuch whoſe leaves are ; either SEMPER VI
Winged ; || either that which is of a fragrant ſmell, bearing yellow ſeeds RENT
SHRUBS.
in black berries : or that which bears ſmall berries like Mulberries.
Balfamum
I. STRUE BALSOM , Balm , Iudaicum .
< THORNY BURNET. Poterium .

Fingered ; having ſeveral leaves growing from one foot- ſtalk ,bearing
2. DWARF PALM . ( the fruit in cluſters. Palma humia
lis .
Intire ; whether of
Indented edges ; bearing
Black berries; || either thatwhoſe leaves grow againſt one another :
or that whoſe leaves grow alternately .
SPHYLLYRÆA, Mock-privet. Philyarea .
Alaternus,
3. ZEVERGREEN PRIVET.
Red berries ; || either that of oblong hining ferrate leaves, bearing
fruit like Strawberries, but bigger : or that which bearsberries of a
SSTRAWBERRY TREE . (more pale yellowiſh red . Arbutus.
4. Pyrocautha.
QEVERGREEN THORN .
smooth edges ; to be further diſtinguiſhed by the ( leaves are
Taſt ; hot and biting, being violenţ purgers ; whether ſuch whoſe
Broader ; of a tough ſtalk , the leaves towards the bottom being
more long then thoſe ofBays,bearing greenith flowers,and black
5. SPURGE LAUREL. ( berries,of a very hot taſt. Laureola .
Narrower ; || either that which bears long pale leaves and red ber
ries : or that which bears dark green leaves, the berries growing
SSPURGE OLIVE . (by threes . Thymelda.
Chamalan
6. ZWIDOW WAIL . ( either tricoccos.
Flower ; as to themanner of its growth , as likewiſe of the berries ;
( In the midſt of the leaf ; whether having
( Larger leaves ; not ſpinous : the latter of which hath a ſmall leaf

growing outof themiddle of another leaf,betwixt which two,

the bloſſoms and berries do grow .
Laurus Alex
SLAUREL OF ALEXANDRIA . andrina .
7.
ZHORSE - TONGUE. Hypogloffum .
Leller leaves ; ſpinous,bearing large red berries.
8. BUTCHERS BROOM . Ruſcus.

In an Umbel ; having a thick , broad , dark coloured leaf,bearing

early flowers, and laid to bloſſom twice in one year.
9. WILD BAY .
Laurus tinus.
Leaf ; whether

Small,ſender; and prickly at the ends,being odorate;||either that

whole leaves and wood , are of a more pleaſant fent, producing
blewiſh berries : or that whoſe ſent is leſs pleaſant, bearing black
SJUNIPER . ( berries. Funiperus.
SAVIN . Sabina ,
Roundiſh and broad ; || either that which is odorate : or that whoſe
flowers grow in cluſters, bearing pentagonal fruit about the big
SMYRTLE (neſs of a Peale. Myrtus.
II . Rhas myrtie
ZMYRTLE SYMACH .
fol.
Manner of growing ; upon other plants;|| either that which hath weak
branches, angular ſhining leaves, black berries in cluſters , growing
commonly upon other trees or walls : or that which never grows on
ŞIVY. (the ground of a paler colour and tranſparent berries. Hedera .
12.ZMISSEL IV . SI. vifcus.
TO .
 LIO Of Shrubs. Part. II.

iv . SILI iV . SILIQUOUS SHRUBS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are

Quous
Deciduous ;.whether having
SHR UBS .
Intire leaves ; the
Greater ; being a tall plant, approaching nearer to the magnitude
of a Tree, bearing beautiful ſpikes of blew flowers.
Syringa ceru . 1. LILACH , Pipe- tree.
leo fore. Leſſer ; | either that of a round leaf, being a low plant, the bud of
whoſe flower, when pickled , is an eſculent ſauce, bearing large
white flowers : or that which is taller, bearing yellow flowers.
Capparis. SCAPAR .
afpalatbus. 2. < THORNY BROOM .
Compound leaves ;
Trefoils ; bearing yellow flowers ; the Greater , or the leſſer.
Labàrnum . BEAN TREFOIL .
Cytiſus. 3. SHRUB TREFOIL.
Winged leaves ;
Europæan ; conſiderable for having
A purgative quality ; || either that which hath no od leaf at the
end : or that which bears its ſeeds in hollow pods or bladders.
Sena .
SSENA.
colet44. 4. BASTARD SENA .
An efculent root ; of a ſweet juice.
Glycyrrhiza . 5. LICCORICE .
Exotic ;

The Greater ; being thorny, bearing yellow flowers ; || either

thatwhoſe leaves are ſmaller , the flowers growing in a ſphæ
rical cluſter, being odorate : or that whoſe leaves are much
larger.
Acacia , SBINDING BEAN TREE .
Acacia Ameri 6.
CANA. LOCUST TREE .
The Leſſer ; conſiderable for the falling down of thebranches,
and cloſing of the leaves upon a touch , as if the planthad ſenſe.
Planta hami. 7. HUMBLE PLANT
lis .
( sempervirent ; having
Green twigs , bearing yellow flowers ; || either that which hath long
ſlender, ſquare, flexile twigs, and long thin cods : or that whole .
twigs are more ſhort, and ſtiffe , and prickly, bearing ſhorter cods
more full and thick .

Genifa. SBROOM .
8.
Geniſta fpi FURRS.
Hola .
Hoary leaves; || either that which hath long thorås , ſtanding thick,
bearing white flowers ſhaped like thoſe of Broom , having winged
leaves : or that which is a Cinquefoih :
Iragacantha . SGOATS THORN .
9.
Dorychium . { DORYCNIUM .

V. GRA
 Of Sbrubs. III
Chap. IV .

V. GRANIFEROUS DECIDUOUS SHRUBS, may be diſtinguiſh- v. GRANI

ed into ſuch as are FEROUS
DECIDU .
Erect ; to be confidered according to their OUS
Flowers ; whether ſuch as have SHRUBS.

Smaller flowers ; in ſpikes ; bearing

{ Round fruit ; like berries ; || cither that which bears five leaves
upon a foot- ſtalk : or whoſe ſeed -veljetsare pentagonal, contein
ing ſmall yellow feed .
SCHAST TREE. Agnus calls ,
1. US Streatbot
SPIKED WILLOW OF THEOPHRAST .
phrafti.
Seed wrapt up in Down ; having very ſmall leaves like thoſe of ci
pres, and an odorate wood.
2. TAMARISK . Tamariſcusi
Larger flowers ; whether
Odorate ; || either that which hath weak branches, whoſe flowers
are of a more pleaſant ſmell : or that whoſe flowers are of a
ſtrong and leſ pleaſant ſmell.
S JESSAMINE . Fuminum .
3. Syringa alba
WHITE PIPE TREE.

Not odorate ; having leaves like thoſe of Marſha mallow , being ſoft
and hoary.
4. SHRUB MALLOW . Althas .

Odorateneſ of the leaves ; || either that which

grows in fennyplaces,
bearing long leaves, and ſmall ſquamous Catkins : or that which is
a lower plant,having roundilh nervous leaves upon long foot- ſtalks,
bearing woolly tufts, and feeds like Lentils.
Eleagnus
SGALLS. cordi.
5. ERED SUMACH . Coccigres.
Milkineſ of the juice ; being a violent purger , having long leaves of a
pale green colour.
6. TREE SPURGE . Tithymallus
Climbers ; either by arboreſcens

Twiſting ; || either that which is a Trefoil : or that which hath winged

leaves,bearing the flowers in a cluſter, having feathery tufts.
SCLEMATIS, Virgins-bomer. Clematis.
7. TRAVELLERS JOY. Vierna vulgi.
Laying hold on walls or trees by ſmall tendrils ; like clawes or fingers. Hed
era quinc
8. VIRGINIAN CLIMBER S, Virginian Ivy.
quefol. Cana
denis.

VI. GRA
 112 Of Sbrubs. Part. II.

VI. GRANI VI. GRANIFEROUS EVERGREEN SHRUBS, may be diſtinguiſh

FEROUS European ; conſiderable for ( ed into ſuch asare
EVER
GREEN Bearing large flowers ; whether that which hath hoary leaves the flow .
SHRUBS .
er conſiſting of five leaves : or that which bearslong ſtiffe leaves of a
Cifsu . SHOLY ROSE .
1. ( dark green .
Nerium .
ZOLEANDER , Roſe-bay.
Having a purging quality ; whether ſuch as have

;
( Hoary leaves; || either thatwhich hath ſmall leaves,thick ſet upon the
ſtalk ,being hoary underneath : or that whoſe leaves are bigger and
hoary all over,bearing ſmall flowers in tufts .
Sana munda. SSANA MUNDA.
Tarton rair . 2. ZGUTTWORT, Trouble-belly .
{ Smooth hard dry leaves ; bearing a blew flower like that of Scabious.
Algpum mon 3. HERB TERRIBLE .
fpelienfinns.
Being odorate ; whether ſuch as have
i Hoary leaves ; derticillate,having hooded flowers ; | either that which
hath narrow long leaves hoary anderneath : or that which hath
broader leaves boary all over,bearing yellow gaping flowers.
Roſmarinus. SROSEMARY.
4.
Salvia fruti SAGE MULLEIN .
cofa.
Green leaves ; whether that which bears ſmall flowers in an Umbel :
or that which bears a large flower like that of Oleander,yellow and
Safeli Ethio.
SHARTWORT. ( ſpotted.
picum . 5.
Ledum Alpi SWEET MOUNTAIN ROSE .
sixm .
The place of their growth ; whether
Near the sea ; being of a pale colour ; || either that whoſe leaves are
Sexooth, bearing molly flowers and a ſmall compreſſed. ſeed : or that of
winged hoary ſhining leaves, bearing yellow flowers in cluſters.
Halimus. SSEA PURSLAIN .
6 .
Fouis barba. ZSILVER BUSH .

In barren places ; being a low plant, having ſmall hollow flowers, and
Erica . 7. HEATH . ( little leaves.
Exotic ; a low Shrub, the branches ſpreading and growing thick toge
ther, which after being dried and ſhrunk up, will upon being put into
warm water dilate and expend themſelves.
Refo Riering 8. ROSE OF JERICO ,
cuntina.

Of Trees .

. VII. Treesmay be diſtinguiſhed according to their

Fruit or Seed ;being conteined either in a
í Fleſhy pulp ; whether
POMIFEROUS. I.
PRUNIFEROUS. II .
BACCIFEROUS. III.
Hard Shell ;
SNLICIFEROUS. IV .
{GLANDIFEROUS, or CONIFEROUS. V.
SINGLE TEGUMENTS, or Coverings. VI.
WOODS OR BARKS. VII .
GUMMS OR ROSINS. VIII.
L POMI

t
rtan
impo
Chap. IV . Of Trees. 113

I. POMI
1. POMIFEROUS TREES , may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are FEROUS
More properly called Trees ; whether TREES .
Deciduous ; having
( Viſible Bloſſoms ;
Eſculent when ripe ;
More round ; the tree ſpreading more in breadth ; both as to the
branches and roots of it, the fruits having an outward cavity at
each end , in the place of the bloſſom and the falk , and five in
ward cavities lined with ftiffe membranes , each of which doch
I. APPLE . (commonly contein two kernels. Malm .
Leſs round ; that part of the fruit where the ſtalk grows,being
more prominent ; || either that which riſes more in height:or that
which ſpreadsmore in breadth, being a lower and more crooked
tree,whoſe fruit is covered with a Dopor ,being when raw ,of an
Pirus.
( unpleaſant taſt and ſene. Malwcydo.
2 . SPEAR .
QUINCE.
Not eſculent till rotten ;
The greater ;l|either that ſmaller tree,having long leaves,dark green
above and white beneath the fruit having a wide aperture in the
place of the bloffom : or that thorny tree, whoſe leaf and fruit is
like a Hawthorn ,but the fruit bigger and of a pleaſant acidity.
Mefpilus.
SMEDLAR . i Mefpilas Aror
3
ZLAZAROLE. min .
The leffer ;being tall trees ; || either that of winged ferrate leaves ,
bearing a fruit like a ſmall Pear:or that of jagged leaves,bearing
a leſjer fruit in cluſter's upon long foot- ſtalks.
STRUE SERVICE . Sorbus.
4. Sorbus tormi.
{ COMMON SERVICE . nalis.
No viſible bloſſoms ; unleſs ( as JOHN BAUHINUS obſerves) within
the fruit , being a weak tree of ſmooth bark , large leaves, divided
commonly into five jags, whoſe fruit is of an oblong Pear- like fi
gure of amore ſoft confftence, full of little grains.
5. FIGG . Ficus,

Sempervirent ; or evergreen ; whoſe fruit is either

Round ; of a
( Hard, cruſtaceous, brittlerine ; a thorny tree ,bearing large beauti
ful bloſſoms,the fruit full of grains in a red pulp , with a kind of
Coronet on the top of the fruit,at the place of the bloſſom .
6. POMEGRANATE. Malus Punja
CA
softer ſine ; the fruit as to its colour being of a deep yellovo ;|| either
that which hath a quick juice of a grateful acidity : or that whoſe
SORANGE. ( juice is of amore dulland flat tast . Auranitia .
7. Pomum Ida
ZADAMS APPLE .
mi.
Coblong ; and oval ; being of a pale yellow ; || either the bigger, whoſe
rine is more thick , and whole juice is leßacid: or the leß ,whoſe rine
SCITRON . ( is more ikin , and whoſe juice is more acid. Malusmedi.
8. CA.
ZLEMMON . Limonia ,
Leſ properlycalled Trees ; bearing fruits of fome reſemblance to Figgs;
Teither that which grows to a great bigneſs,bearing a pleaſant fruit,
many in a cluſter, being Annual : or that whoſe leaves grow out of
one another, of which thoſe in Northern Countries are commonly ſo
SPLANTAIN TREE. ( ſmall as to be reckoned amongſt Herbs . Maiſa arbor .
9. II. PRU- Ficus Indica .
ZINDIAN FIGG . e
 I14 Of Trees. Part . II.

II . PRUNI. II. PRUNIFEROUS TREES , may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are

FEROUS
Not Purgative ;
TREES .
Deciduous ; whoſe fruits are
Greater ; whoſe ſtones are
Rough ; having many deep crooked furrows; || either that whoſe
fruit is covered with a Down : or thatwhoſe ſkin is not downy ,
Malus Per, ca.
SPEACH . Malacotoon .
Naciperfica .
1. ZNECTARINE.
Smooth ; || either that,which is ſooner ripe, of a more dry, folid,
yellow pulp : or that of a more ſucculent pulp.
Malus Arme
SAPRICOCK .
ninca . 2.
Prunus. PLUMM .
Leller ; putting out bloſſoms before leaves ; 1) either thatwhich bears
a more round fruit upon a long foot-Stalk : or that which bears a
more oblong fruit upon a ſhorter foot.ſtalk .
Cerafus. SCHERRY.
Cornxs. 3.
{ CORNELION .
Semperviront : having ſtones with very ſmall kernels : || either that
which hath longnarrono leaves, hoary underneath, the fruit not eſcu
lent till pickled : or that which hath very long leaves, like thoſe of
Reed ,the fruit growing in cluſters, of a pleafant talt .
Olea . SOLIVE .
Palma. 4. ZDATE .
Purgative; being ſold in Apothecaries shops.
Uſed ſometimes for food ; || either that whoſe fruit is bigger : or that
which bears a ſmall black turbinate fruit, ſtanding in a little cup, of a
black , Sweet, viſcid pulp, adhering to the ſtone , which conteins
three ſeeds.
Myrobalanus. SMIROBALANE .
5.
Sebeflon . SEBESTEN .
Not uſed for food ; || either that whoſe fruit bath ſome reſemblance to
an Olive : or that which bears a red fruit , the leaf ſhort,round , fer
rate, of a deep green .
Zizyphusalbo SWHITE JUJUBS
6 .
Zizyphus farin COMMON JUJUBS.

III. BAC
 Of Trees. 115
Chap . IV .

III. BACCIFEROUS TREES , may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are III. BACCI
( either FEROUS
European ; TREES .
í Deciduous ; whoſe fruit is
Eſculent ; having broad ,roundiſh ,ſerrate ,rough leaves,bearing a fruit
likethat of a Rasberry, but bigger.
1. MULBERRY. Morus.

Not eſculent ; having

Winged leaves ; the wood more
Saft and ſpungy :|| either that, the youngerbranchesof which
are full of Pith, bearing the berries in an Vmbel, being of an ill
ſent: or that which bears its berries in a cloſe tuft , the wood
being uſed for giving a black tincture to Leather.
Sambucus.
2 . SELDER
SUMACH . Rhus Swmach .
Hard ; || either that which bears its berries in an Umbel,being of a
red colour and an acid taſt : or that which bears a ſmall, round ,
oblong fruit, in long cluſters, having many hollow excreſcences
SQUICKEN TREE. ſlike Bladders . Fraxinus bu
bula .
3.
{ TURPENTINE TREE . Terebinths .
;

Single leaves ; bearing a ſmall black fruit upon a long foot-ſtalk, like
that of a Cherry, the leaves reſembling thoſe of Nettle.
4. NÉTTLE TREE . hots
Evergreen ; conſiderable for their
í Berrie's ; whether ſuch as bear
Black berries ; || either that whoſe leaves aremore ſhort, odorate,
of a deep green ,each berry.conteining two ſeeds: or that whole
leaves are more pale, long, ſhining and ſerrate.
Laurus.
SBAY. Laurus cor
5. { LAUREL fus.
Red berries ; || either that which hath ſmall narrow leaves of a
dark green : or that which hath large fining prickly leaves.
Taxus.
6 . SYEW .
HOLLY. Agrifolium .

whitiſh berries ; having ſmall round leaves of an ill fent,a hard cloſe
7. BOX. (wood of a yellowiſh colour. Buxus.
Gumms ; ||either that which hath winged leaves, without an od leaf
at the end : or that which hath long narrow leaves,like thoſe of Iris,
producing a red Gum called Sanguis draconis.
ŠMASTIC TREE . Lentiſcusa
8. Draco arbor .
ZDRAGON TREE .
Exotic ;
Deciduous ; || either that whoſe fruit is Aromatical,being the bottom of
the flower , which when ripe , grows turgid in the middle
where the ſeeds are conteined : or that of winged leaves, ſerrate;
of a deep green , bearing white berries in clufters.
Caryophillus
SCLOVE TREE.
9 . aromaticus.
BEDE TREE . Azedaracb
Evergreen ; || either that of an Aromatic wood uſed în Phylick,having
leaves like thoſe of a Fig -tree ,but lefs : or that of winged leaves, long ,
narrow , Jharp pointed , bearing berries like thoſe of Affaragus,in clu
SSASSAFRAS. ( ſters. Saſſafras.
IV . NUCI. Mölle arbor.
ZINDIAN MOLLE . Q 2
 116 of Trees . Part. II.

IV. NUCI. IV . NUCIFEROUS TREES,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are;

FFROUS Euro; & an ; conteining in one common hulk
TREES.
One Nut ; having a covering that is either
í Thick and pulpy ; having oyly kernels ; || either that which is the
larger tree of winged leaves, odorate, having a rugged kernel, divi
ded into ſeveral lobes : or that which is a leſſer tree, having long
narrow ſerrate leaves, and a ſmooth kernel.
Fuglans. SWALNUT.
1.
Amygdalus. ZALMOND .
Thin husks; either ſuch as are
wholly encompaffed ; and covered by their huſks ; whether that of
winged leaves,having a white thin Shell upon which there is ano
ther rugged covering or that whole leaf is like that of a Quince ,
green above and white underneath , the fruit covered with a
downy husk , the kernelof a bad taft.
Pifacea.
2 . SPISTACIE , Fiſtic-nut.
Styras . 2STORAX .
Open at one end ; being ſmaller Trees , of broad indented leaves,
bearing Catkins ; ||either that of a larger kernel and thinner fhell,
whoſe husk is longer : or that of a leſſer kernel and thicker Shell,
whoſe husk is ſhorter.
Avellana . SFILBERT.
Corilus folere . 3.
2SMALL NUT.
Stris.
Several Nuts ; whoſe outward hulk is
¡ Echinate and prickly ; || either that which hath long, ſmooth , deeply
indented leaves, the hulk conteining three or fourNuts : or that
which bears a ſort, roundiſh , ſhining leaf, having a ſmooth bark ,
and Nuts of a triangular figure.
Castanea . SCHESNUT.
-4 .
Fagus. BEECH .
Smooth ; and thin ,in the form of a Bladder ; being a ſmall tree of
Staphylo- den 5. BLADDER NUT.
dron. (winged leaves.
Exotic ; conteining in one common hulk
One Nut ; || either that which is a large tree, bearing the largeſt Nut of
all that are known, covered with a thick rine upon the ſhell : or that
which hath a hard Aromatic kernel, covered immediately with a yel
lowiſh Aromatic husk , called Mace,upon which there is a thin ſhell ,
SCOCO . ( and upon that a pulpy coat.
Aux mofcha 6. ZNUTMEG .
Several Nuts ; having a covering
More thin ; whoſe kernels are uſed for themaking of drinks,being
butſmall trees ; || either that which grows in ſhady moiſt places,
having many kernels together in a hulk : or that which is leſs
properly called a Nut, bearing a double kernel in a husk , each of
them beirtg flat on one ſide, and gibbous on the other.
Cacao. SCHOCOLATE.
7.
Buna arbor. COFFI.
Covered with a woolly ſubſtance : or that which beſides the outward
tegumenthath likewile an inward pulp,wherein the fruit lies,of the
Shape of a Heart,and the bigneß of a Bean , uſed in Phyſick .
GoJipian .
Anacardiun . 8 . SCOTTON TREE .
ZANACARDIUM . V.GLAN
Chap . IV . Of Trees. 117

V. GLANDIFEROUS, and CONIFEROUS TREES, may be di- V. GLAN

DIFEROUS
ſtinguiſhed into ſuch asare and CONI
Glandiferous. FEROUS

Deciduous ; || either that which is a large tree, of a hard laſting wood , TREES.
a rugged bark , the leaves waved at the edges : or that whoſe leaves
are more deeply divided , bearing a larger fruit, ſtanding in great
thick rugged cups, uſed for tanning ,
SOAK . Quercus.
I.
BITTER OAK. Certus.

Evergreen ; || either that whoſe leaves reſemble thoſe of Holly ,being of a

dark green above , and white underneath : or that which is very

like to this, having a very , thick ,light,porous,deciduous bark.

2. SHOLM OAK . Ilex.
CORK TREE. Suber.
[ Coniferous ;
Deciduous ; bearing ſmall Cones; || either that which grows in wate
ry places,having leaves of a dark green , ſhaped like thoſe of the Nut
tree : or that whoſe leaves are very ſlender,growing in tufts,more
thin at diſtances, of a paler colour.
SALDER . Alnus.
3. Larix.
ZLARICH TREE.
Evergreen ; whoſe Cones are
Bigger ; || either that which is a large tall tree,bearing great roundifh
Cones of ſmooth ſcales, ſtanding upwards, the leavesbeing ſmall,
narrow , and thick ſet together : or that which bears long ſender
leaves two growing out together from one ſocket,the Cones conſiſting
of hard wooddy ſcales.
SCEDAR . cédrus.
4.
PINE. Pinus.
Leſſer ; having
Long leaves ; || either that whoſe leaves encompaſs and cover the
brancheszbearing long Cones hanging downwards : or that whoſe
leaves grow from each ſide of the ſtalk , being more flat, like
thoſe of rew ,green on the upper ſide, and whitiſh underneath ,
furcated at the end , bearing Cones ſhorter and thicker, growing
erect .

SMALE FIRR TREE , Pitch -tree. Abiesmas.

5. ZFEMALE FIRR TRÉE . Abies fæming .
short leaves ; ||either thatwhich growsin a conical figure, bear
ing ſmall roundiſh Cones : or that which hath compreſſed branches
of a ſtrong reſinousſent, bearing ſmall Cones encompaſſed with fix
ſcales .
SCYPRESS. Cupreſſus.
6.
ZTREE OF LIFE. Arbor vitæ,

VI. TREES
 118 Of Trees. Part. II .

VI. TREES VI. TREES bearing their Seeds in SINGLE TEGUMENTS or Co

whoſe Seeds verings, may be diſtinguished into ſuch whoſe ſeeds are conteined in
are in SIN .
GLE TEGU . Pods; called Siliquous trees ; whether ſuch whoſe Pods are
MENTS . Larger ; being
Eſculent ; having winged leaves, and very broad Pods.
Siliqua arbor . 1. CAROB, St John's bread .
Purgative ; || either that which bears a round ,black , and very long
Pod , whoſe pulp is uſed as a benign purgative:or that which bears
a thick Pod , having winged leaves, and a purgative pulp.
Calia . SCASSIA .
2.
Tamarindus. ZTAMARIND .
Leſfer ; having a round leaf, bearing elegant purple bloſſoms, and a thin
Arbor Fuda. 3. JUDAS TREE . (Ped .
Membranaceous coverings ; whether
Foliaceous husks; || either that whoſe leaves are rough and indented ,
having a rugged bark :: or that whoſe leaf is ſomewhat longer and
fmoother ,having a more even bark .
Vimus. SELM .
4.
Carpinus. ZHORNBEAM .
Alate ſeed- veſſels ; or Keys ; whether ſuch as do generall bear
Single Keys ; having winged leaves, a ſmooth bark , and a tough wood .
Fraxinus. 5. ASH .

Double Keys ; || either thatwhich hath ſmaller leaves, divided into

five ſegments, being a brittle wood : or that which hath broader
leaves,more deeply divided , being a ſoft wood .
Acer minus.
SMAPLE .
Acer majus,
6.ZSYCAMORE.

Catkins ; called Juliferous trees ; whether ſuch asare of

Leſſer leaves ; leither that which hath Nender reddiſh twigs, ſmooth
and white branches : or that which bears a roundiſh crenate leaf, up
on very ſlender foot-ſtalks, which makes them apt to ſhake upon
every little breath of wind .
Betula . SBIRCH ,
7.
Populustre. ZASPIN .
mula .
Larger leaves ; || either that whoſe leaves are of a dark green ,like thoſe
of Ivy, having a whitiſh bark , and growing in watery places : or that
whoſe leaves are laciniated , being of a dark green above, and hoary
Populus nigra . SBLACK POPLAR . (white underneath .
8.
| Populus alba . ZWHITE POPLAR .
Longer leaves ; of a ſoft wood ,growing moſt naturally in moiſt places;
ll either that whoſe leaves are more denſe and compact , being the
larger tree : or that which is a leſſe tree, having a broader leaf, and
bearing larger Cat-kins.
Salix angufii SWILLOW .
fol.
9. ZSALLOW .
Salix latifol.
Round Buttons ; || either that which hath broad leaves ending in a point,
being ſmoother abovethen underneath ,bearing a ſweet bloſſom , and a
round fruit about the bigneſs of a Peaſe, conteining one ſeed : or that
which hath a divided leaf, whoſe fruit is echinate or prickly , contein
ing ſeveral ſeeds
Tilia . SLIME TREE .
Platanus. PLANE TREE . VII. TREES
Chap . IV . Of Trees . 119

VII. TREES conſidered according to their WOODS or BARKS, VII. TREES

conſidered
may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are principally known and taken no
according to
tice of for their their
WOODS or
(Woods ; according to their uſes in
BARKS.
Phyſick ; whether ſuch as are eſteemed
Cordial; being a hard , heavy , unctuous, Aromatic wood , the grain
like that of Oak .
1. ALOE TREE . Lignum Aloes.
Diaphoretic ; of a hot biting taſt ; ||either that which is uſed againſt
the Pox : or that which is commended as an Antidote againſt the
biting of Serpents.
Lignum vita .
2 . SGUAIACUM , Pockwood . Lignum colu
SNAKEWOOD . brinum .
Cooling and Aſtringent; whether that of a deep red , being hard ,
heavy , and of a finer grain, having a dull taſt and no ſent: or that
which is yellowiſh ,of a ſtrait courſe grain , and fragrant ſmell like
Musk.
SRED SAUNDERS. Santalum .
3. brum .
YELLOW SAUNDERS.
Santalam cia
Vſefulagainſt the Stone and diſeaſes of the Kidneys;|| either that which trinum .
tingesWater ſo as to make it in ſeveral lights to appear of two co
lours,blewiſh and yellow , not conſiderable for taft or ſmell : or that
which is yellowiſh in the middle , and white on the outſide, having
a hottiſh taſt , and a ſent like that of a white Roſe .
SLIGNUM NEPHRITICUM .. Lignum ne
4. phriticum .
ZROSEWOOD . Lignum Rho .
| Mechanics ; whether for dium .
( Dying a red colour ; the former being a hard heavywood of a ſtrait
grain ,with ſtreaks of black .
SBRASIL WOOD . Braſiliun lige
5. num .
{ LOG WOOD .
Fabrile uſes ; whether themaking of
Cabinets ; being capable of a ſhining politure ;| either that of a
black colour, a cloſe grain , being very heavy : or that which is
variegated with red and white.
SEBONY. Ibenums.
6. ZPRINCES WOOD .
Tubes ; for the conveiance ofWater , being ſtreight ſlender trees,
growing to a very great height, having a tuft of branches only
at the top, the greateſt part of them being pith , incloſed in a
Shell of very hard wood , fomewhat reſembling a Ruſh ,
7. CABBIDGE TREE , Palmetto Royal.
|Barks; of Rines; either that which is
Eſculent ; being Aromatic , and of a ſweet taſt.
8. CINNAMON .
Cinnamomum
Medicinal ; || either that which is ſo foveraign a remedy for the cure
of Agues , being of a dark colour , no conſiderable taſt : or that
which is ofan Afb colour and a hot biting taft, good againſt the Scurvy.
SCORTEX FEBRIFUGUS PERÚVIANUS, Jeſuits powder. Cortex febri
CORTEX WINTERANUS. fugus.
Cortex Win .
ter Anis.
VIII. TREES
 120 Of Trees. Part. II .

VIII. TREES VIII. TREES conſidered according to their GUMMS or ROSINS,

conſidered may be diſtinguiſhed ; either according to their
according to
their GŮMS Gums ; whether
or ROSINS. Odorate ; being of a bitter taft, proceeding from an exotic thorny
Tree .
Myreba . 1. MYRRHE .
Not odorate ; || either that which proceeds from an Egyptian thorny
tree : or that which is of a yellowiſh colour and bitter taſt, lea
ving behind it a kind of ſweet relliſh, ſomewhat like Liccorice
Gummi Ara .
SGUMM ARABICK .
bicum 2.
Sarcocolla . SARCOCOLLA
· Roſins ; whoſe conſiſtence ismore
i solid ; and hard
odorate ; having a
More pleaſant ſent ; uſed for
suffumigations ; being tranſparent ; having
Leſſer grains ; || either that which proceeds from an Arabian
tree : orthat which is of nearreſemblance to this , proceed
ing from an Æthiopian Olive, of a whitiſh colour mixed with
yellow particles.
Thus. SFRANKINCENSE, Olibanum .
Gummi Ele . 3.
GUM ELEMI .
mi.
Bigger grains ; proceeding from an American tree, the latter
of which ismore clear and tranſparent.
Gummi Ami SGUMMI ANIMÆ .
me.
Copah 4. COPAL.
Perfumes ; | either that which is of a more hard conſiſtence,
and more tenacious :or thatwhich is more eaſily diffolved .
Caranna . SCARANNA .
5.
Benzoin . BENJAMIN .
Leſ pleaſant ſent ; either that which is
More volatile ; white and tranſparent from ſeveral trees .
Camphora . 6. CAMPHIRE .
( Leſ volatile ; || either that which is un &tuous and bitteriſh , eaſily
growing ſoft, proceeding from anexotic thorny tree : or that
which proceeds from a tall tree like Poplar.
Bdellium . SBDELLIUM .
Taca mahaca , 7.
2ТАСА МАНАСА .
Not odorate ; of a red tincture, uſed in painting and darwiſhing.
Lacca . 8 LAKE.

Liquid ; being of a ſweetſent ; || either that which is of a more ſtrong

Smell : or that which is of a reddiſh colour, uſed for ſtopping defluxi
ons.
Liquidambra. SLIQUIDAMBRA.
Ballamam 9.
BALSAMUM PERUVIANUM .
Peruvianum .

CHAP.
Chap . V. Of Animals. I 21

CHAP V.

I. Concerning Animals, the general diſtribution of them . II. of exan

guious Animals . JII. of Fiſh . IV . of Birds. V. of Beaftsa
VI. A Digreſſion concerning Noah's Ark..

Enſitive creatures may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are counted ê. I.

SEnf i e
mor

Imperfe&t ; which have ſomething analogous to blood , but are deſtitute

of that red juice commonly ſo called , being therefore ſtiled EX
ANGUIOUS, having either no leggs, or more legs then four,
Perfedt ; whether
FISHES, which have no legs, but fins anſwerable to them , being co
vered with a naked ſkin, or with ſcales, whoſe proper motion is
Swimming
BIRDS, which have two leggs and two wings, whoſe bodies are co
vered with feathers,being oviparous, whoſe proper motion is fly
ing
BEASTS, which are for themoſt part, four-footed ,hairy , and vivipa
rous, excepting only ſome few which are without feet or hair , and
are oviparous.
It may be obſerved to be amongſt theſe (as it is amongſt the other
ranks of Beings, ) that themore perfect kinds are the leaſt numerous.
Upon which account, Infe&ts being the moſt minute and imperfect , and
ſome of them ( perhaps) of a ſpontaneous generation, are of the great
eſt variety, tho byreaſon of their littleneſs, the ſeveral species of them ,
have not hitherto been ſufficiently enumerated or deſcribed , by thoſe
Authors who have particularly applyed themſelves to this ſtudy .
There are ſundry of theſe,as likewiſe of other Animals ,which have no
Latir names,as being unknown to the Romans, & there are ſundry which
have no Engliſh names, as being ſtrangers to us. And amongſt thoſe.that
have Engliſh names, ſome arehere deſcribed by their uſual Appellationsin
Latix ,becauſe I knew not at preſent how to render them properly in Enge
liſh : And ſome there are peculiar to ſome coaſts and rivers, and not
commonly known elſewhere ,which are hard to be enumerated .
As for fictitious Animals, as Syren , or Mermaid, Phenix ,Griffin , Harpy,
Ruck , Centaur, Satyr, & c. there is no proviſon made for them in theſe
tables,becauſe they may be infinite ; and beſides , being but bare names,
and no more, theymay be expreſſed as Individuals are.

R of
122 Part. II.
Of Exanguions Animals.

of Exanguions Animals.

Hoſe kinds of more imperfect Animals, which are deſtitute of that

red juice, commonly called blood , are ſtiled Exangwiaus ; to which
may be annexed that general name given to the leaſt kinds of theſc ,
viz. Infext, from that inciſure or reſemblance of cutting what is common
to moſt of them in ſome part of their bodies.

Theſe EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS may be diſtinguiſhed into

Leſſer ; uſually called Infeäts ; whether ſuch whoſe generation is
ſ Analogous to that of other Animals ;' which breed young like them
felves , growing from a leſfer to a greater magnitude , notbeing
tranſmutable into any other Infe &t ; whether ſuch as have.

SNO FEET OR BUT SIX feet, being WITHOUT WINGS. I.

2SIX FEET and WINGS, or MORE feet THEN SIX . II.
Anomalous ; whether ſuch as
SARE DESIGNED TO A FURTHER TRASMUTATION . III.
Have in their produ&tion undergone feverall mutations ; being firſt
Eggs, then Maggots or Caterpillars, then Aurelia, and then flying
Inſects, which after their firſt production do not increaſe in mag
nitude; whether fuch as have
SNAKED WINGS. IV .
SHEATHED WINGS. V.
Greater ; whether
Hard ; whofe bones are on their outſide ; being either
CRUSTACEOUS ; namely ſuch as are wholly covered with a
tongl flexile fubftance, having generally eight legs, beſides a pair
of claws, and two or more annulated horns or feelers. vi.
TESTACEOUS ; of amore bard and brittle fubftance
TURBINATED ; confiſting of a cone-like cavity, rouled up ia
a fpiral, which beginning at the Aperture or mouth of them ,
doth generally proceed from the left hand to the right. VII
( NOT TURBINATED . VH .
SOFT . IX .

I. INSECTS
Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals . 123

I. INSECTS of an Analogous generation , having no feet, or but fix Ļ INSECTS.

having no
feet, being withoutwings,may be diſtributed into thoſe that are
feet, or but
Apoda ; without feet. fix , being
without
Mor e oblo ng and roun d ;
wings.
iLarger ;
More fender ; of a reddiſh colour , with very little diſtinction
of parts ; || either that which breeds in the earth : or that
which breeds in the bodies of children .
Vermis.
SEARTH WORM ,
I. Lumbricas
BELLY WORM . Imteftiterunt .
More thick ; || either that which breeds in watery places,being med
for the drawing of blood : or that which is covered with a ſimy
moiſture, having four little horns like prominencies , or feelers.
Airudo.
SLEECH .
Limas .
2. SNAIL .
Leſer ; breeding in Animals ; || either the moreminute , being ſmall
whiteWorms,breeding in the lower guts of Men : or the bigger ſtick
ing their heads in the inward membranes of Horſes ftomacbs or guts.
SASCARIDES.
3.
ZBOTTS.
More ſhort and flat ; || either thatwhoſe ſhape doth ſomewhat reſemble
a Flounder, found both in waters, and in the branches of the Porus
bilearis, and the liver of ſeveral of the Ruminant kind : or that of a
Quadrate body,with a little trunk ſtanding out betwixt two Anten
ke,and ſix ftringy ſubſtances behind , living in the Seas
SFLUKE
4. AŞILUS.
Hexapoda ; having fix feet.
Terreſtrial ;
Greater ;

More ſlender ; || either that whoſe body is ſomewhat compreſſed ,

ſending out a light from her tail : or that which is of a whitiſh co
lour, more oblong, breeding in Meal.
Cicindelá .
SGLOW -WORM .
5. tariharis.
ZMEAL-WORM , Gentle .
( Leſs Nender ; || cither of a
Darker colour ; being like a Beetle withoutwings, but ſeeming to
have ſome little rudiments of wings, noted for being apt upon
a touch to ſend out a yellowiſh oglyfubftance from his joynts.
6. PROSCARAB . Proſcarabensi
Lighter colour ; whether that whicha reſembles a Locuſt without
wings : or that which is of a Cheſnut colour, flat, broad, Soft,
avoiding light places.
Brucus.
SFIELD CRICKET. Blarra non
7: COCK ROCHES alata .
Leffer ; troubleſome to other Animals ; ||whether that of a paler co
lour : or that of a dark red , being ſalient.
SLOUSE . Pediculus
8
Puks.
FLFA.
Aquatic ; having a compreſſed body,with an oblique decufation upon the
back , and a long tail. Scorpio aqua
R2 HI, IN- fim
9. WATER SCORPION .
 124 Of Exanguious Animals. Part. II .

· 11. INSECTS II. INSECTS of an Analogous generation , having either wings or more
w inged, or Winged ; whether (legs then fix ,may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
having above
lix legs. Terreſtrial ; whole bodies are
More oblong ;
Living in open fields;and feeding on plants;|| either that kind ,by the
ſwarms of which whole Countries have been ſometimes deſtroy
ed , having long hinder legs for leaping , making a noiſe by rubbing
their legs againſt their wings : or that of a long ſlender breaft , often
holding up the iwo fore-legs, which are longer then the other.
Lóculla .
SLOCUST , Graſhopper.
Mantis. I.
ZMANTIS.
Living in holes of the ground,and houſes ; || either that which affects
to reſide neur Hearthsand Ovens, making a noiſe like a Locuft , by
the affriction of the wings,having the wings lying more cloſe to the
body : or that whoſe fore-legs are broad and ſtrong,divided into fin
gers like thoſe of a Mole,whereby it is inabled in a very ſhort ſpace
Grylus. SCRICKET.
2. ( to dig a hole in the ground .
Gryllotalpa .
FEN -CRICKET, Evecburr, Charr -worm .
More compreſſed and broad ; ||whether that which hath broad angular
Shoulders, being marked with an oblique decuſſation on the back , ha
ving the proboſcis reverſed under the belly :or thatwhich is of a Cheraut
colour,having large ſtiff wings,avoiding the light.
Cimex .
SCIMEX SILVESTRIS .
Blatta alatan 3.
EWINGED COCKROCH .
Aquatic ; having a decuſſation or kind of Lozenge-mark on the back ;
||either that which runs upon the top of thewater , having long legs like

Tipula. thoſe of a spider:or thatwhich hath two long ſwimming legs behind ,
cicada aqua . SWATER SPIDER . (whereby he ſwimsin the water.
tica , 4. CICADA AQUATICA .
(Not winged ;
Terreſtrial ; having
Eight legs ; being burtful to
Animals ; either the

Larger ; whether thatwhich by drawing out from the belly a fimy

ſubſtance and working it with the feet , doth framea ſmall web to
catch Flies:or that which hath an ovalbody,two forcipate claws,
knotty tail,with a crooked ſting at the end of it .
Aranes ,
SSPIDER .
Scorpis . 5.
SCORPION .
Middle kind;||either that of a round body,the legs fixed to the neck,
ſticking to Animalsby thruſting the head into their skin :or that
which is of a dark red colour,a tender skin , cauſing a very offen
Ricinus. STICK , sheep-tick ( live ſtink , when cruſhed .
Cimex , 6. ZPUNICE , Wall-louſe.
Leaſt kind;||either that which breeds in corrupted cheeſe ,fruit,& c.
orthat which doth work it ſelf into the skin of children .
Syro. SMITE .
Acaris
1117. WHEAL WORM .
( Clorbes ; being of a filver colour,mealy,oblong,of ſwift mbtion .
Tina. E. MOTH .

| Fourteen legs ; covered with a ſcaly armature,having a flat belly,and a

!! gibbous back , being apt to roul it feit up when touched .
Afolius. More
1 1 9. SOW , Chieſelip , Hog -lone,Wood- louſe.
Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals. I 25

More then fourteen feet ; || whether that whoſe body is of a more com
10 . SSCOLOPENDER . (preſſed : or a more round figure. Scolopendra.
JULUS. Fulus.

Aquatick ; ||whether that which ſticks to Fiſh ,not much differing from an
Afellas,but only in reſpect of the tail,which is ſomewhat broad : or that
SSEA LOUSE , (whoſe back ismore gibbows being apt to skip . Pediculusma
II . rinus .
SEA FLEA, Sugg, River Shrimp. Pulex mari.
NHS
III. INSECTS of an ANOMALOUS generation, deſigned for a fur III. ANO
ther tranſmutation, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are MALOUS
INSECTS,
Apoda ; thoſe that are without feet, conſidered according to the
General name ;
I. MAGGOT. Eula .

Particular kinds; whether ſuch as are .

Sharp at both ends; || either the bigger ,producing the favificous kind :
or the leſſer , breeding in theexoreſcies of Oaks, and the tufts of Bri
ars,and ſometimes creeping out of the fides of Caterpillars , produ
cing a ſmaller ſort ofſhining Fly, many of which are Seticandes.
SBEE MAGGOT, Grub .
2.
2 SHINING FLY MAGGOT .
Broad and flat at their tails ; || either the greater, having twoblack
spots on the tail, the fore-part being more flender, with two little
black hooks upon the head,by fixing of which this infe & doth draw
his body forward ,from whence Fleſh - flies proceed :or the leſſer ,with
SGENTILE . (a ſhort erect tail producing Flies of the Walkind .
3.
WASP -LIKE ÈLY MAGGOT.
Pedata ; having legs,whether
Hexapoda ; ſuch as have ſix legs.
Aquatic; living in the water ; IIwhether that which isnaked ,producing
Dragon - flies : or that which is in a caſewith little ſtraws or ſticks ad
SLIBELLA WORM , (hering to it,producing May flies.
4.
CADEW , Straw -worm . Phryganeum .
Terreſtrial; breeding ſeveralſorts of Scarabs ; ||whether that which
is of a ſtrait figure : or that whoſe tail is inverted under the belly .
SSTRAIT BEETLE PRODUCING HEXAPOD .
5. ZWHIRL WORM . Spondyle.
More then fixlegs ; conſiderable according to the
General name; comprehending all ſuch,as beſides three pair of llen
der crooked legs, on the three firſt annuli next the head , have two
or more ſhort thick legs behind ,and two appendages åt the tail. To
which may be adjoyned the moſt principal of thoſe .
SCATERPILLAR . Eruca .
6.
SILK WORM Bombisa
Particular kinds ; whether having
( Eight feet ; that which in its progreffive motion doth firſt gather
its body up into a loop, reſting it upon his hinder feet and the ap
pendages of the tail, and then chruſting himſelf forward , or elſe
ŞGEOMETRA. (ſkipping forward .
7.
SKIPPING WORM .
Many feet ; amongſtwhich the moſt common and numerous kind
have fourteen feet ;|| whether thoſe that are ſmooth : or thoſe thač
8. JSMOOTH CATERPILLAR . (are hirſute.
{ PALMER WORM , Bear wurm . IV . NA
 126 Of Exanguious Animals. Part . II .

IV. NAKED IV.NAKED WINGED INSECTS,which in their production do under

WINGID
INSECTS . go ſeveral notations,may be diſtributed into fuch,whoſe wings are either
Membranaceous ; conſiſting of a thin tranſparent film , being bred of
ſ Apoda ; without feet ( Maggots or Worms that are
properties without beineand
r breed ,having four wings ; whether ſuch as are
(habit
Favificows;or making of Combs in which multitudes of them do co
Beneficial; by their gathering of Hony and Wax from Plants; || ei
ther that which is of amore oblong figure, themales of which
(called Drones ) arewithoutfings,being commonly preſerved
in Gardens : or that which is more ſhort, thick and hairy, living
Spis. 1 . SBEE, Drone,Hive, Comb. ( more wildly in leſler Giarms.
Bombilius. HUMBLE-BÉE.
Hurtful; by their deſtroying of fruits,Bees ,& c.being of an oblong
figure,and a yellow colour ;lleither the leſs ofa lighter yellow :or the
SWASP . ( greater, of a deeper yellow .
2.
Crabro.
{ HORNET.
Not fadificous ; having (Waſps.
Four wings ; whether, ſuch as in their ſhapes reſemble Bees or
SBEE- LIKE. FLY .
3.
EWASP -LIKE FLY.
Twowings; | whether that ofafbort thick body,of various bigneſ
ſes and colours, proceeding from an oblong round Aurelia , feeding
on fleſh : or that of a yellowiſh colour, and longer legs, feeding on
Mufos curo SFLESH FLY.
maria . dung.
4.
Mufen flerco. DUNG FLY.
raria .
Leffer ; living gregariouſy ; || either that of an oblong body,with a deep
inciſure, having four wings, of which there are many thatat ſome
times are without wings : or that of a more ſlender body,a tuft on the
head ,living near watery places, having but twowings.
Jormica.
SANT, Emmet, Piſmire,
Cules . 5.3GNAT.

Pedata ; having fox feet ; whether thoſe of

Broad wings; either that which hath a great head, a long ſtrait pro
boſcis lying under the belly ,making a loud noiſe, by the help of two
ſtiffe membranes that are upon his breast :or that which hath a near
reſemblance to a Butterfly ,in reſpect of the largeneſs ofthe wings,but
Cicada . SCICADA . ( only they are not farinaceous or ere&t.
6.
Mufca papilio PAPILIONACEOUS FLY.
Wacla .
Narrow wings ;being bred out of the water ; || either of a naked hex
apod Worm : or of one that lives in a caſe, to which little ſticks and
Libella , SDRAGON FLY, Bolts- head . ( ſtraws do adhere :
Saticanda.
17. ZMAY FLY.
Long legs ; having but twowings.
8. CRANE FLY. Shepheards fly .
Farinaceous wings; being covered with a mealy ſubſtance eaſily coming
off upon a touch , which in the Microſcope appearsto conſiſt of ſmali
downy feathers as themoſt ingenuous Mr. Hook hath firſt diſcovered ;
whether ſuch whoſe wings in the uſual poſture are

Erected ; ſtanding upright upon their backs being of great variety for
colours and magnitudes,diſtinguiſhable into theſe two common kinds,
Papilio. SBUTTERFLY. ( ſuch as appear by day or by night.
Phalera . 9.
2MOTH . (ſtrong and the tail more broad .
Compreſſed ; lying more flat on the body,ihe wings being more ſhort and
Predatrix . 16. HAWK BUTTERFLY. V. SHEA
Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals. 127

V. SHEATHED WINGED INSECTS, commonly called Beetles or 1. SHEATH

ED WING
Scarabs, may be diſtributed into fuch , whoſe coverings aremore ED IN
Thick , ſtrong and borny; whether thoſe that are accounted SECTS .
„ Horned ; having either
One born ; the greater the biggeſt of this tribe, the horn turning down
wards : or the leffer, being one of the fmalleſt of this tribe, having
Antenne on each fide of his fnout or born ,which together repreſent
the Greek letter 4, breeding amongſt and devouring Corn .
SRHINOCEROTE , Rhinoceros,
Scarabeus
1. <WEEVILL . nali- cornis.
Two borns ;

Stiffe, without joysts ; whether branched like thoſe of a Stags : or

SSTAG BEETLE (not branched like thoſe of a Bull. Cornus volan ,
2. Buceros ,
BULL FLY BEETLE
Limber and with joints; improperly called bonus, being Antenna
or feelers ; || either that whoſe Antenne are very long and ne
verſed.over his back :or that which hath knobbed feelers not ſo long.
SGOAT-CHAFER . Capricorum .
Scarabeus
3. KNOBBED HORN'D BEETLE . Antennis noe
Not horned ; dois
Terreſtrial ; having
Longer coverings for their wings ;
i The greater ;
¡ Ofa dark blackiſh colourzwhether that which is moſt common :
or that other ofnear reſemblance to this having ferrate legs,
uſing to roul Dung into little balls , by working backwards
Scaraben
SCOMMON BEETLE. (with bis hinder feet . vulgaris.
4. Scarabans Pin
DUNG BEETLE .
Islari .
Ofa lighter colour;||either that of a ruffet colour living in Trees ,
having a long barptail,cxtended beyond the wings:or that

SDORR , Grey Beetle . ( of a ſhining green feeding on Roſes. Scarabes

5. Arboremi,
GREEN CHAFER .
The lefſer ; || either that of a long ſlender body, frequent about
houſes , making a noiſe like the minute of a Watcb, by ſtriking
the bottom of his breaft againſt his bely:or that of a more short
round figure, living in the fields, being either wholly red , or Scarabanas
( lometimes ſpotted with black dome icus.
6 . SDEATH WATCH . Scarabens
LADY-COW . puntatus,
Shorter coverings ; not reaching half the length of their bodies ,
which are long and ſlender,having forked tails, which they turn
up in their defence ; ||the greater which is black : or the leſ which
SSTAPHILINUS. (is of a reddiſh colour staphilimus.
7.
ZEARWIGG For fickla .
Aquatic ; || either the greater , living under water , having the binder
pair of legs longer for swimming, being ſaid to fly out of the water
ſometimes in the night : or the lef of a gibbous round joining back , Scarabeus
8 . SGREAT WATER SCARAB. ( playing on the top of thewater. Aquat. major.
{ LESS WATER SCARAB . Scarabeus
Thin , weak and flexile ; of more oblong bodies ; || either thatwhich is of aquas. mimar.
a green , gilded , ſhining colour,uſed forCauſticks : or thatwhich shines
SCANTHARIS . (in the night. Cicindela .
9. ZGLOW WORM FLY . VI. The
 uious ls Part. II .
128 Of Exang Anima .

VI. CRU . VI. The greater fort of EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS being CRU
STACEOUS STACEOUS, may be diſtributed into ſuch whoſe figure is more
FXANGUI oblong ;
ous ANI.
MALS . The greater ; having
( Naked Shells ; of a dark brown colour ; || either that which hath four
pair of legs and two great claws : or that which hath no claws,but
five pair of legs,the feelers ſomewhat compreſſed , being thorny on
the back.
1 & ncus. SLOBSTER
Locafia maria 1.
LONG OISTER .
Downy Shell ; having a broad head , with two ſhort, broad , laminate
prominencies from it, five pair of legs, and no clams.
Vrfusmarie 2. SEA BEAR .
nus.
The leſſer ; living in
Freſh water ; reſembling a Lobfter , butmuch leſ , of a hard fbell.
Alacas fluvi.
Atilio . 3. CRAYFISH , Crevice.
Salt water ; having a thinner ſhell , being of a pale fleſh colour
|| either that of a parper tail, the two fore-legs being booked and
not forcipate : or that which hath a broader longer tail, with two
purple ſpots upon it, being the greater.
Squila, SSHRIMP, Prawn .
Squilla Man 4. ESQUILLA MANTIS .
tis.
Shells of other Sea Fiſhes ; having beſidestwo claws, and two pair of
legs hanging out of the shell, two other pair of ſoft hairy legs with
in the fhell .
Cancellus. 5. HER MIT FISH , Souldier Fiſh .
Roundiſh ; comprehending the Crab -kind , whoſe bodies are ſomewhat
compreſſed ,having generally ſhorter tails folded to their bellies .
The Greater ; having

Thick , ſtrong, ſhort claws; the latter of which hath ſerrate promi
nencies on the ſide of the claws, ſomewhat reſembling the comb of
a Cock
Cancer vulga . SCOMMON CRABB.
ris.
Cancer Hera . ZSEX COCK
cleoticus. Slender claros ; || either that of a longer body, having two horns be
tween his eyes,being rough on the back and red whep alive :or that
whoſe upper Shelldoth extend beyond his body, having a long ſtiffe
tail.
Cancer majus. SCANCER MAJUS.
Cancer molso 7.
EMOLUCCA CRAB .
cenfis.
The Lefjer ; reſembling
SA

A Common Crab ; but being much leſs.

Cancerminor . 8. LITTLE CRABB .

A Spider ; whether that which is ſomewhat more oblong in the

body,having a long ſnout : or that whoſe body is round .
Aranea ma SSEA SPIDER .
rina ,
Aranea cru 9. ZCRUSTACEOUS SPIDER .
ftacea .

VII. TESTA
 Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals. 129

VII. TESTACEOUS TURBINATED exanguious ANIMALS, may VII. TESTA

CEOUS
be diſtributed into ſuch as are
TURBINA .
More properly ſo called ; whether ſuch whoſe Spiralconvolutions TED) ANI
Do appear on theoutſide ; being cither MALS ,

Not produced ; but equal on both ſides; || either theGreater, having

feveral Diaphragmsperforated , the Animalwithin ſomewhat re
ſembling a Polypus : or the Leß , being of a dark red colour, and
found in freſh water.

I. SNAUTILUS.
ZWATER -SNAIL.
Produced ; whether
More fiort in the ſpiral production , conſiderable for having a
Purple juice ; heretofore uſed in Dying , the ſhells being either
knobbed or thorny ; || either that whoſe ſhell is very large and
thick , being the ſtrongeſt and heavieſt of this kind , having a
long aperture : or that which hath a roundiſh apertare, with a
neb or beak at one ſide of it.

2 . SMUREX.
{ PURPURA.
Long aperture ; || either that whoſe turbinated part is almoſt plain,
and the part not turbinated ,much produced ,ſomewhat likea Cya
linder :or that which is of a great bigneſ ,having ſeven ſtrong
furrowed prominencies from one ſide of the aperture .
SCYLINDROIDES.
3.
ZAPORRHAIS.
Roundiſh aperture ; || either that which ismore prominent ,having
more revolutions : or that which is more compreſſed ,having fem
er revolutions, many ofthem having a knob by the aperture .
2SEA SNAIL . Cochlea .
4.
SNERITES.
More oblong ; always ending in a ſharp point , having either a more
Prominent baſe ; || either the Greater : or the Leſſer.
SBUCCINUM .
5.
TURBO .
Flat baſe ; broad and round ,being nearer to the figure of a Cone;
the greater : or the leffer, whoſe baſe is leſ flat.
-

6 . STROCHUS.
PERIWINKLE, Welke.
Do not appear on the outſide ; but arewithin the shell, having lóng aper
tures;||either that whoſe aperture is more narrow ,being furrowed on
either ſide : or that whoſe aperture is ſomewhat wider , not furrowed
on the ſides of it .
SVEŃUS SHELL . Concha Venes
7 ris.
{ PERSIAN SHELL.
Concha Por
( Leß properly ſo called ; being of near affinity to the Univalus , the inſide fica.
having a pearl-like ſhining colour,with ſeveral holes on one fide, being
at one end on the outſide fomewhat turbinated ,
8. SEA EAR .
Auris marina ,

S VIII . EXAN
 Of Exanguious Animals. Part . II.
130

VIII. EXANGUITOUS TESTACEOUS ANIMALS NOT TURBI.

VIII. TE ,
STACEOUS NATED , may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
ANIMALS
NOT TUR Vnivalvs ; having but one ſhell ; whether being,
BINATED Unmoved ; ſticking faſt to Rocks or other things; ||whether that whoſe
convexity doth ſomewhat reſemble a ſhort obtuſe angled cone, having
no hole at the top : or that which is of an oblong figure, ſomewhat Cy
lindrical, fixed at thebottom to the place where firſtit was bred ,with
Patella . SLIMPET . ( an aperture at the top.
1.
Balanus. CENTER FISH .
Moveable ; || either that of a spherical figure ſomewhat compreſſed , full
of prickles, having one large round aperture at he bottom , and ano
ther ſmallaperture oppoſite to it : or that which is of a more oblong
figure,a tender ſhel, having two apertures on the ſame ſide.
Echinus. SBUTTON -FISH .
Echinus fpa 2 .
ZMERMAIDS HEAD .
tagus.
Bivalvs ; having two ſhells ; whether more
Roundiſh ; ſuch whoſe outſides are

Smooth ; || whether that ofa larger thicker ſhell of a pearl- like ſhining,
whoſe inward part towards the joynt, doth end in a narrow finus
or cavity : or that which is whitiſs on the outſide.
Concha mar SMOTHER OF PEARL.
garitifera.
Galades., 3. GALADES.
Rough ; || either that whoſe joynt is more narrow , having no promi
nences in the inſide of it : or that whoſe joynt is more broad ,with
two prominencies and two correſpondent cavities in each ſhell .

Ostrea. SOYSTER .
4.
Spondylus. < SPONDYL .
Furrowed ; || either the bigger ; having one or two ear- likeprominen
cies on the outſide towards the joynt : or the leß , having no ſuch pro
Peiten . SSCOLLOP. ( minencies .
5.
Pe & uncalus, COCKLE .
Coblong ; conſiderable for being
Leſslong ; and neareſt to the round kind , being ſmooth , and having
thin ſhells ; || either the greater,of a flattifh and compreſſed figure : or
the leſſer , being ſomewhat of a triangular figure, having the edges
Chama. SCHAMA. (of the shell indented .
6.
Tellina . TELLINA.
More long ; whether ſuch as are
of a dark blackiſh colouron theoutſide ; || cither thegreater , which
from a joynt at one end more acute and Nender , doth grow out
to a great length ,becoming broad at the other end,having a filk
like ſubſtance within the Shell : or the leß, ofwhich one kind hath
the joynt at the end, and is commonly eaten , the other hath the
Pinna. ( joynt on the ſide.
SPINNA.
Mufculus. 7. ZMUSCLE.
Not cloſed exadly in allparts of their ſhells ; || either that which lyes
in holes in a kind of marle at the bottom of the Sea , having an a
perturenear the joynt,and a little hook in the inſide: or that which
is open at both ends,being the longeſt of allthe reſt in proportion to
Pholas , SPHOLAS. ( its bigneſs .
8.
Solen . SHEATH -FISH , Razor- fiflı
Growing by aneck to other things ; whoſe Mell conſiſts of five parts,
commonly (though fallly ) ſaid to produce a Bird,being of a trian
Bernicia . 9. BARNICLE . ( gular figure.
IX . SOFT
 Chap . V. Of Exanguious Animals. 131

IX . SOFT EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS, may be diſtributed into ix . SOFT

ſuch as are EXANGUI
OUS ANI.
More Perfect ; having mouthes like the beaks of Birds,with eight ſtrin- MALS :
sy ſubſtances about them ſerving inſtead of legs, their bodies contein
ing a black liquor like Ink ; whether thoſe whoſe bodies are more
obround ; having
No Antenna ; or feelers, and being without any bone ; || either the
greateſt , growing to a vaſt magnitude : or the leß, whoſe legs are
longer in proportion , being of a ſweet ſent.
SPOUR CONTREL , Preke, Polypus. Polypks.
1. Bolitena .
SWEET POLYPUS.
Antenna ; || either the greater , with a great, thick , ſoft , not pellucid
bone in the body : or the leſſer,which is without ſuch a bone,having
ſmall roundiſh flapps on either ſide of the body.
2. ŠC UTTLE FISH . Sepia .
LESSER CUTTLE .
Sepiola Rom
oblong ; || either that of longer Antenne with triangular flaps, having deletii ,
a long pellucid bone reſembling a Sword : or that of ſhorter Antenna ,
having the triangular flaps nearer the tail,being of a reddiſh colour.
SSLEVE .
3. Loligo.
{REDDISH SLEVE .
Loligo rubras
:: Leſ perfe&t ; counted Zoophytes, as being betwixt Plants and Animals ;
whether ſuch as have

More diſtinction of parts ; || either that which hath ſomereſemblance

to a Hare : or that which hath ſome reſemblance to a naked black
Snail, without horns.
SSEA HARE.
4. Lepus.
HOLOTHURIUS. Holothurius.
Leß diftin &tion of parts ;
Pellucid ; being a kind of Gelly , roundifh at the top, marked with
reddiſh lines in the form of a Starr , or Refe, having ſeveralkinds
of rays like legs, proceeding from the middle of it .
5. BLUBBER . Pulmomaria
Not pellucid ; uſually ſticking to other things ; || either that which is
of various figures,being covered with a hard callous skin ,contein
ing an eſculent pulpy ſubstance : or that which is of a fleſhy con
fiſtence , having no hard skin , being of various ſhapes and bignef
ſes, ſomeof them ſtinging the hand upon the touch .
STETHYA .
6. Terbya .
SEA NETTLE . Urtica ma
rina .
 Part. II.
132 Of Fiſh .

Of Fin .

&. III. FISH may be diſtributed into ſuch as are

Viviparous ; and ſkinned ; whoſe figure is either

SOBLONG and roundiſh . I.
FLAT or thick . II.
Oviparous ; whether ſuch asdo generally belong to
Salt water ; to be further diſtinguiſhed by their
Finnson the back ; whether ſuch , the rays of whoſe finns are
Swholy ſoft and flexile. III.
{ Partl, ſoft, and partly Spirows ; having
STWO FINNS on the back . IV .
But ONE FINN . v .
Figure ; whether
SOBLONG . VI.
2FLAT. VII.
CRUSTACEOUS COVERING . VIII.

Freſh water ; being ſcaly. IX .

1. VIVIPA .
I. VIVIPAROUS OBLONG FISH , may be diftributed into ſuch as
ROUS OB.
are
LONG FISH .
Cetaceow ; breeding their young within them , having lungs and no gills ,
and but one pair of finns ; || either the greateſt of all living Creatures of
which there are ſeveral ſpecies , one without teeth or a tube to caſt
water, another with teeth and ſuch a tube, and another with a large
longhorn : or that other Fiſh of a leſ magnitude,which is gregarious,
often appearing abovewater .
Dalana . SWHALE .
(
car

Delphins . 1.ZPORPOISE , Dolphin .

Cartilagineons ; ſaid to batch their young oneswithin their bellies,whoſe

months are placed under their noſes ; whether luch as are more
Proper to the sea ; having generally a double Penis ,widemouths, and
five apertures on cach lide inſtead of Gills ; to be further diſtin
guiſhed by their having
Long Snouts or prominencies ; \ either in the faſhion of a Saw : or
in the figure of a sword , being without thoſe apertures on the
ſide, common to the reſt.

Prifis. SSAW -FISH .

2.
Xiphias. SWORD -FISH .
Rowsof very ſharp teeth ; || the Greater : or the Leffer.
Canis carcha . SSHARKE .
riu .
Glancur . 3.GE
GLAUCUS.
Lipsrough like a File , but without teeth ; || the Greater: or the Leffer .
Mufelus lovas. SHOUND -FÍSH .
Asterim . 4. < SPOTTED HOUND.FISH .
Thorns on their backs ; || either joyning to the former part of the
Finns: or obliguely croſſing the rays of the finn.
Golous fpinas.
STHORNBACK DOG .
Centrina. 5.
HOG -FISH .
The
 Chap . V. Of Fiſh. 133

The aperture of their mouths, nearer to their noſes then any of the
other forts of Dog -fifo ; and being ſpotted ; || either with large
black ſpots : orwith ſmaller spots,
SGREATER DOĞ -FISH . Catulus mida
jor .
LESSER DOG - FISH . Catulus mi.
A bead like the head of a Crótch, with the eyes at the endsof the nor.
tranſverſe, growing to a vaſt bigncſs : or having a very long fen
der tail.

SZYGÆNA . Zygana.
7. FOX.
Valpeculae
Common to ſalt and freſh water ; having gills,but no teeth,their mouths
being placed under their noſes ; leither that whoſe body is penta
gonows, having fiverows of bonny lamins, not properly ſcales, four
Arings hanging before themouth : or that which is more round .
8 . ŠSTURGEON . Acipenfor .
ZHUSO . Huſo.

11. VIVIPAROUS CARTILAGINEOUS FISH ,, whole bodies are u . VIVIPA .

ROUS FISH
not long and round , may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
NOT LONG
Flat and broad ; diſtinguiſhable by ſome peculiarity in their parts ,as to AND
Length ; of the ROUND .
Tail ; being either
Spinows ; having a ſharp ferrated thorn on the tail counted vene .
mous ; (ſeither that whoſe fnout is leſ or more prominent.
SPASTINACA . Pastinaca ,
1: ZAQUILA . Aquila .

Not spinow ; either that whoſe back is fmooth : or thorny.

Rain Lavis, '
2 . SFLARE.
THORNBACK . Kaia dayatt .

Snout ; being ſharp ; || either that whoſe bodyis ſhorter in propor

tion to the breadth : or that whoſe body is longer .
SRAIA OXYZYNCHOS, Maid .
3. SQUATINO -RAIA .
Breadth of thehead , having a thick ſhort tail in the faſhion of a Bat
,tledore ; lleither that which hath five purple ſpots on the back : or
thatwhich hath one round aperture for each gill, a vaſt month, with
ſtringy ſubſtances on his head and back.
SCRAMP-FISH .
Torpedo
SEA-DIVEL. Rana piſo
srjs .
Situation of the mouth ; which opens at the end of the ſnout, and not
underneath , as the reſt of this tribes having a more oblong body, and ,
a very rough skin ,with finny ſubſtances, ftanding out from each fide
like wings.

5. SCATE , Angel- fib .

Squatima,
Thick and ſhort, Il either that which hath no tail,but reſembles the head
of a Fiſh cut off, with one tooth in each jaw , and one hole for eachgill :
or that which is of a reddiſha colour and ſpinows.

6 . SMOLE . Mola ,
ZLUMP Lampiisa

III. OVI
 Of Fib . Part. !!
134

III. OVIPA III. OVIPAROUS FISH , whoſe back FINNS are wholly ſoft and
ROUS FISH flexile,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as have
FINNS . Three ſuch ſoft finns on their backs; namely the Cod-kind, which uſe to
be preſerved for humane food by ſalting ; either the
shorter and thicker ; whether
Larger ; || either that which hath a kind of beard : or that of a black
coloured back .
Molva . SCOD FISH , Keeling .
L
felus niger. 2COLE -FISH .
Leſſer ; || either that which hath a black ſpot on either ſide : or that
which isof a ſofter body,having very ſmall ſcales, being the leaſt of
this kind .
Afinus anti SHADDOCK .
quortem . 2.
Aſellus moliis. WHITING .
Longer and more ſender ; || either that whoſe fleſh when ſalted , looks
yellow ,and is more brittle : or that other of near reſemblance to this ,
whoſe hirder finn ſeemsto be two, by reaſon of its rigog up higher
in the further part, tho it be properly but one.
ellus longus, SLING .
Merlucius . 3.
HAAK, Poor John .
Two ſoft flexile finns ; either the
Bigger ; whether the
Tunny kind ; having very ſmallſcales , ſcarce diſcernable , with ſeve
ral pinnula both above and below ,beſides their finns, being of a
Jhining blew on the back , and a ſilver colour on the belly and ſides ;
the

Larger ; ]either thatwhich hath no ſtreaks on the ſides : or that

which hath oblique tranſverſe ſtreaks from head to tail.
Thymnus. STUNNY.
Pelamis. 4. PELAMIS .
Leſjer , having oblique tranſverſe ſtreaksmore undulated .
Scombrus. 5. MACKEREL .

(Flying fiſh ; having large ſpotted finns like wings,with two long ſtrong
thornsbehind the head : to which may be adjoined for its affinity

in flying, that other Fiſh ,which hath but one ſoft finn on the back ,
with large ſcales near his tail.
Miluus. SKITE-FISH .
Hirundo Plia 6.
SWALLOW -FISH .

(Leaſt kind ; diſtinguiſhable by their having

The lower pair of finns connected ; ||latter having a ſhorter head, and
more tumid jaws.
Gobins mari. SSEA GUDGEON .
nus. 7.
ZPAGANELLUS.
The rays of the former finn on the back , riſing up much higher then

the membrane which connects them ; || either that whoſe former

pair of finns are connected : or that which hath a hole inſtead
of gills, whoſe eyes ſtand more cloſe together.

8 . ŠJOTO .
DRACUNCULUS.
Little black ſpots in the figure of Lozenges.
9. APHUA GOBITES.
One
Chap. V. Of Fiſh . 135

lone ſoft flexile finn ; diſtinguiſhable by their

Being of the Herring kind ; namely ſcaly, without teeth, of a bright
ſilver colour on the belly,and a dark Mining colour on the back , pre
ſently dying when taken out of thewater , having generally a rom
ofMarp prickles under the belly ; whether the
I arger ;
More common ; being gregarious , ſwimming together in great
multitudes ; || the greater : or the lefſer.
Aarengusmaso
SHERRING , Sprat. jor .
ZPILCHARD . Harengus mi
nor )
Leſ common ; being ſomewhat bigger and flatter then a Herring ,
with ſeveral black ſpots on the ſides, coming up into Rivers.
Ir. SHAD . Clupesa
Leſſer ; ||either that which is more proper to ſalt water, being long
and roundiſh ,having the upper mandiblemuch more produced then
the other : or thatwhich lives in Lakes, being of a broader figure
then the former.
Y
12. SANCHOV . Encraſicholus.
CHALCIS, Sarda.
Being of the Horn-fiſh kind ; having a longer ſlender body and a long
ſnout ; || either that which ismore known and common in Europe,ha
ving one finn from the anus to the tail and another oppoſite on the
back , the vertebra or back-bone being of a green colour : or that
which is here leſs common, belonging to the Weſt- Indies, having no
finn upon his tail.
SNEEDLE FISH . Acus.
13.TOBACCO -PIPE-FISH . Petimbuaba .
Having between the eyes two finn -like ſubſtances ; and but two or three
rays in the lower pair of finns, with a row of ſmall teeth, and a fang
at each end ; || either that which hath upon his back-finn a beautiful
spot variegated with rundles ; or that whoſe finx is of an unequal al
titude.
SBLENNUS.
14. SCORPIOIDFS.

Wanting the lower pair of finns ; || of a deep figure, ſomewhat reſembling

that of a Turbut : orbeing of a red colour, with large ſcales, a great
flat head , ſteep from the eyes to the front.
SSTROMATEUS, Callicthys.
15.ZNOVACULA
;
Having ſome sharp teeth ; and ſeveral other round broad teeth in the
palate, the tops of which are commonly ſold for Toad- ſtones,
16. LUPUS MARINUS SCHONFELDII.
Breadth or depth downwards ; || either that which hath two long rays
extending beyond the tail, one from the back , the other from the
belly : or that which hath but one longray, like a Bodkin , proceed
ing from the fin on the back. Both exotic Fiſhes, deſcribed by
Margravius.
SPARU .
17. EGURALI
GUAPERUA.

IV . OVI
 Part. II.
136 Of Fiſh .

IV . OVIPA IV , OVIPAROUS FISH having two finns on the back , whereof

ROUS FISH the former is spinous and ſtiffe , and the other ſoft and flexile, may be di
having one
finn SPI ſtinguiſhed into the
NOUS , and Bigger kind ; whoſe figure is
the other
FLEXILE . [ shorter ; diſtinguiſhable by their
Having ſmall ſcales ; being ſquare towards the tail,which is forked :
or elle being of a more deep figure,with the rays of the fore- finn
very low , the formerof them pointing towards the head .

I. SAMIA , Leccia Salviani.

ZGLAUCUS.
Having the finns almoſt joyned ; || either that with a little ſhort beard
under the chin, being undulated obliquely from the back to the
belly with blewiſh and yellow ſtreaks : or that other of a near re
ſemblance to this, only without a beard,and of a more black co
lour .
SCORACINUS.
2.
{ UMBRA .
Longer ; having a large mouth,with ſharp teeth ; || either that which is
Spotted when young , being very voracious : or that other of ſome
relemblance to the former , having large ſcales, an obtufe angled
mouth , with ſtreaks of black andwhite from head to tail .
SLUPUS.
Mugil. 3
ENGLISH MULLET.
Leſſer kind ; whether ſuch as are conſiderable for
Having two or three long prominences like fingers before their lower
finns; great bonny heads, large broad finns, called the Gournet
kind , to befurther diſtinguiſhed by their
Colour ; Red , orGrey.
Cuculus. SRED GOURMET, Rochet.
Hirundo.
4 GREY GOURNET.
Forked ſnouts ; by reaſon of two flat prominencies reſembling horns ;
| either that of ſhorter : or that of longer horns , the latter of
which is covered with largebonny ſcales,with eight rows of thorns,
the body octangular, having but two fingers,
Lyra prior
Rondeletii. STUB-FISH , Piper .
5.
LYRA ALTERA RONDELETII.
Being of a reddiſh colour ; with two long prominencies from the lower
j

jav , eſteemed delicate food ; || either the bigger , whoſe ſcales

are
larger and ſtick faſter to the skin : or the leſſer , whoſe ſcales
are leſs , and apt to come off upon a touch .
Mullus major. STRUE MULLET.
6.
Mullusminor . LESSER MULLET .
The length of their bodies ; whether,
Having the lower mandible longer then the other, the finns on the
back being at a greater diſtance : or having the ſecond finn on the
back very ſmall, with a widemouth like that of a Serpent.
SSPHYRÆNA .
7.
SAURUS.

Being
Chap . V. Of Fiſh. 137

1 Being of a flattifly figure ; with oblique tranſverſe yellowiſh ftreaks ,

from the back to the belly , having the eyes very near themouth :
or being more roundiſh , ſomewhat of the colour and figure of
Mackerel , only a row of prickles on each ſide make it to appear
quadrangular.
8. SWEAVER , Dragon-fifb. Drací.
TRACHURUS.

Wanting the lower pair of finns ; or being of a reddiſh colour, without

teeth , having the ſcales edged with ſhort hairy filaments , which
makes it rough to the touch .
SCAPRISCUS.
9.
ZAPER .

Having a long ſlender ſnout ; with a ſtrong movable ſerrated thorn ;

belonging to the former finn on the back , inclining towardsthe
tailwith bonny ſubſtances inſtead of the lower finns, the finns on the
back being nearer to the tail then in other Fiſh : or having a
ſtrong ſerrated horn ſtanding upright on the head .
STRUMPET-FISH . Scalopas .
IO . Monoceros
MONOCEROS CLUSII.
Clupi.
Having the mouth and eyes reverſed , looking upwards': or having a
great head ; very widegills, and but three rayes in the lower pair of
finns , the body being ſpotted .

II. SURANOSCOPUS.
ZSCORPÆNA .
Being of a deep figure, without ſcales, having on each ſide a broad black
ſpot, and long briſtles riGing up above the rays of the finns .
Fabor.
12. DOREE , St. Peters fijh .

cs

T V. Ot.
 Part . II
138 Of Fiſh .

V. OVIPA V. OVIPAROUS FISH having one finn on the back , the rays of

ROUS FISH which are partly ſtiffeand ſpinous, and partly Soft and flexile ,may be di
FINN , parti ſtinguiſhed into ſuch whoſe figure is more
ly STIFF , Broad ; or deep ; whether
and partly
SOFT . íEuropean ;
Bigger ; diſtinguiſhable by their
COLOURS ; whether
Geld colourbetween the eyes , having round ſharp teeth, and for
themoſt part a purple ſpot near the gills : or that which is of

a like figure to the former , butonly without this gold colour,

being black about the tail.
Inrata .
SGILT-HEAD , Sea -bream ,
Sparus. 1.
SPARUS.
Streaked with yellow from head to tail; || either that whoſe ſtreaks

are more obſcure,being of a ſhorter body :or that whoſe ftreaks

are more conſpicuow , being of a longer body.
SCANTHARUS.
2.
SALPA .
Streaked with a dark colour, tranſverſe the back ; ſ either that
whoſe fireaks are more obſcure, being of a ſhorter broader fi
gure, and having broad flat teeth : or that whoſe ſtreaks are
more conſpicuous, being of a longer body.
SSARGUS.
3.
< MORMYLUS.
Reddiſh ; on the back and ſides ; || either the greater , having a
dark spot on each ſidenear the head : or theleſſer,being with
out ſuch a ſpot.
SPAGRÜS.
4.
ZRUBELLIO .
Being ſomewbat more produced in their bodies then the others
of this deep kind ; || either that which is black about the tail,
having great eyes : " or that of a reddif colour , with four re

markable teeth in either jam .

SMELANURUS.
5.
DENTEX .
Having the finn on the back ſo low in the middle, that it ſeems
two,with great beads full of prickles, counted venemous ; || ei
ther the greater, of a reddiſh colour : or the leſſer.
Scorpinsma SGREATER SCORPION -FISH .
jor. 6.
LESSER SCORPION -FISH .
Scorpius mi.
mor Leaſt of theſe deep fiſhes,of a dark colour, with large ſcales , and long
ſtreaks from head to tail.
7. CHROMIS .
Indian ; deſcribed by Margravius ; || either that of a forked tail, ha
ving two prickles on the cover of each gill : or that which bath bread
Spots on either lide.
SJAGURACA .
8 .
PACARA.

Long
Chap . V. Of Fiſh . 139

( Long ; diſtinguiſhable by
¡ Variety and beauty of colours ; || either the Greater, of which there are
ſeveralkinds, the moſt beautiful of which is called Pavo,themore
dark , Merula : or the Leſſer.
SSEA - THRUSH , Turdwi

9. JULIS.
(Dark broad ſtreaks ; croſſing the back ; conſiderable for ha
ving
" Heads variegated with red and blew ; either the Greater : or the
Leſſer , having a black ſpot in the middle of the finn on his
back .
Perca marina .
10.ŞSEA PERCH .
ZSACHETTUS.
The lower jaro longer then the upper ; || either that which is with
ont prickles : or that which hath two" prickles on the cover of the
gils,
SPHYCIS .
11.CHAU
NA.
A broad black Spoton either fde ; or very great eyes in proportion to
the body .
12
.

SMÆNAS.
BOOPS.

Ta VI. OVI
 Part. II.
140 Of Fiſh .

VI. EEL VI. OVIPAROUS FISH OF AN OBLONG FIGURE , being

FIGURED generally without ſcales , having ſimy skins , apt to bend and twitt
FISH . with their bodies more then other Fiſh , may be diſtributed into ſuch as
are
European ; being either
Proper to Sea -water ;
Longer ;
Round ; whether
More thick ; ||either that which hath but one pair of ſwimming
finns, and i'mo little horns : or that which hath no ſwimming
finns, with four little horns, and a sharp ſnout, the skin varie
gated with yellom .
congruus.
SCONGER .
1. < MURÆNA.
More fender ; | either that which grows to a very great length ,

having a wider and longer mouth then an Eel , the finn not
reaching the tail, which is round and not flat : or that which
hath one continued finn as Eeles , with four ſtringy promi
nencies from the lower mandible , leſs round and long then
the former .
Serpons maria SSEA SERPENT.
2 .
SOPHIDION PLINII.
Flat , like a Ribbon or Fillet ; || either the bigger of a reddiſ.com
lour, having two pair of finns : or the leſſer,whoſe fleſh is tran
Sparent, and the finn on the belly thrice as deep as that on the
back , having but one pair of fins.
STÆNIA MAJOR .
3. { TÆNIA MINOR .
Shorter ; || either that with two finns on the back , with a kind of
beard ,and inſtead of the lower pair of finns, having two long ſtrin
sy ſubſtances cleft at the ends : or that which is of a ſmaller mag
nitude, having one pair of swimming finns, with a forked tail, to
which the back finn is extended .
STINCA MARINA.
4.
SAND - EELS.
Common to ſalt and freſh water ; having a round aperture for the
mouth , with which they ſuck theirnouriſhment, and ſeven holes on
each ſide inſtead of gills, being Cartilagineous, without ſwimming
finns ; || either the Greater : or the Leſſer .
Lampetrs
SLÄMPREY .
major .
Lampetra mi 5. LAMPERŅ.
07 .
Proper to freſh water ; conſiderable forhaving .
Iwo pair of finns ; || either that which is the biggest of this tribe,
having two very long ſtrings from the upper jaw and four ſhorter
from the lower jaw , onely one ſmall finn upon the back , and a
long one under the belly : or that which is ſhorter and thicker
then an Eel, with a ſhort beard from his lower mandible , having
two finns on theback , the hinder finn on the back and that un
der the belly , not being contiguous to the tail, variegated in the co
lour.
Silurus. SSHEAT FISH , River whale .
6.
Mustela . ZEEL POUT. One
Chap . V. Of Fiſh . 141

One pair of finns ;

Anguilla.
7., EEL ,
Indian ; deſcribed by Imperatus ; ( either that with two long horns
reverſed over the back : or that which hath a flatneſs on his head
and part of hisback , in which there are diverstranſverſe rimula
or chinks.
SSPADA MARINA .
8.
EREMORA IMPERATI.

VII. PLAIN or flat FISH , being oviparous and bonny, both whoſe vil. Ovi
eges are on the ſame ſide of the flat , and the mouth tranſverſe , ſwimming PLAIN
Þroadwiſe , are either FISH ,
oblong ; and Squamous ;
Greater ; having the mouth on the right ſide of the eyes ; || either
that which is not ſpotted : or that which is ſpotted .
solen .
SCOMMON SOLE.
I. Solea oculata ,
SPOTTED SOLE.
Leſſer ; having the mouth on the left ſide of the eyes, having bigger
ſcales.
2. POLE . Cynogloſſus.

Quadrate ;
Greater ; || either that of a grey marble colour, ſpinous, having the
eyes on the right ſide : or that which hath the eyes on the left ſide,
being the biggeſt of this Tribe.
TUR BUT. Rhombu ,
3.
SHALIBUT .
Middle kind ; being of a dark grey, and full of ſmall afperities.
4. BRETT .

Leſler kind ; ||either that of a ſandy reddiſh colour , without ſcales or

afperities , having the eyes on the left ſide : or that which isreddiſh ,
Squamous, and with black ſpots,
SPLAIS. Paffer.
5. Paffer niger .
{ FLOUNDER , Fluke.

VII . FISHES
 Part.-II.
142 Of Fiſh .

VIII.FISHES VIII. FISHES OF A HARD CRUSTACEOUS SKIN , may be di

OF A ſtributed into ſuch as are for the figure of them , either
HARD
CRUSTA spherical ; having two broad teeth like thoſe ofmen ; whether
CEOUS Without thorns; || either thatwhich hath a more prominentmonth,and a
SKIN .
bonny breaft:or that which is encompaſſed with very ſhort hairs,cloſe
SORBIS SCUTATUS, Globe- fiſh . ( ſet.
ZORBIS HIRSUTUS.
With thorns ;or prickles ; || either ſtreight : or hooked .
IS MURICATUS.
2 . SORB
ZORBIS ECHINATUS.
Angular ; whether ſuch as are more
Perfect ; either

Triangular ; being variegated with angular figures on the body; || ei

ther that which is without horns : or with horns.
Piſcis triangsi
laris. STRIANGULAR FISH .
Piſcis triangu 3. < TRIANGULAR FISH HORNED .
larss cornatus.
Pentagonal; or of a five angled figure, encompaſſed with pentagonal
HOLOSTEUS. (bonny ſcales .
Imperfect ; for which reaſon they are by ſome reckoned amongſt in
ſe & s,having tubes,with a kind of valve instead of mouths; || either that
which ismore oblong,of an Hexangular figure to the end of the finn on
the back , and after quadrangular : or that whoſe body is of an Heptan
gular figure in the former part,and quadrangular in the hinder part,bé
ing ſinous, the head having ſome reſemblance to that of a Horſe.
SACUS ARISTOTELIS .
5.
HIPPOCAMPUS.

RADIATE ; in the form of the Rays of a Starr.

Stella piſcis 6. STARR -FISH .

IX . SQA IX . SQUAMOUS RIVER FISH , may be diſtributed into ſuch as are

MOUS RI. Bigger ; whether ( either
VER FISH .
Voracious ; whoſe ſcales are ſet together either
More looſe ; being generally bigger, ſuch as have on their backs
One finn ; placed near the tail , with wide mouths, and Marp long
teeth , every other of which is moveable.
Lucius,
I. PIKE, Jack , Pickerel.
Two finns ; the hindermoſt of which is ſmall fleſhy and withoutrays,
having generally teeth, which may be ſtiled the Trout- kind, com
prehending ſuch as are
Common to freſh and ſalt water ; || either the biggeſt,of a reddiff
fleſh : or the leaſt , of a white fleſh , and violaceous ſmell.
Salmo.
2. SSALMON .
Violacea .
SMELT.
Proper to freſh water ; whether
Spotted ; theGreater : or the Leſſer, living in Lakes.
Iratta. STROUT.
Carpio. 3. CHARR .
Not Spotted ; confiderable for being
More round; || either that which is ſtreaked from head to tail,
having the finn on theback bigger and broader then la
Trouts : or that having a long ſnout.
Thymallus, SGRAYLING .
Oxyrynohos.
4. < UMBER . More
Chap. V. Of Fiſh . 142

More broad ; and compreſſed , of a ſmallmouth, without tecih ;

||the Greater, ſomewhat like a Herring : or the Lejjer.
SFARRA .
5.
LAVARETTUS.
More cloſe ; and compa &t;being generally led ſcales in proportion then
the others,having awidemouth ,without teeth,but afperities analogous
to teeth,comprehending the Perch-kind ,of which in ſundryCountries
there are ſeveral varieties, diſtinguiſhable by their bigneſ or little
neß,thickneßor ſenderneſ . But the two principal kinds to which the
others may bereduced ,arelle ither ſuch as have twofinns on the back ,
the firſt spinous, and the other ſoft, with tranſverſe black ſtreaks on
the ſide, being commonly the bigger:or but one finn , which is partly
Spinows, and partly ſoft, being of ayellowiſh colour, and commonly
SPERCH . (leſſer . Perca,
6.
Perca auratio
ZRUFFE .
Not voracious;comprehending the Carp-kind ,u ch have one finn on the
back , no teeth in their mouth but only in the orifice of their ſtoniacks,o
verwhich teeth there is a kind of ſtone or bone, for themoſt part of a
triangular figure, by affriction againſt which , they grind their foods
Bigger ; comprehending ſuch as delightmore in (whether the
Standingwaters ; || either that whoſe ſcales are larger , and more
looſe ,thefirſt ray of the finn being ſtrong and ſerrate, having four
firing , prominencies from the upper lip : or that whoſe ſcales are leſ
and more compact,being very ſimy, of a greeniſh colonr, the lower
pair of finns in themale being more thick and fleſhy.
SCARPE
Cyprinus.
7. ZTENCH . Tinca .
Running toaters ; whether ſuch as aremore
( Thick and round ; || either that which hath four ſtringy prominen
cies reſembling a beard : or that which hath a great head .
Barbus.
8 . SBARBLE .
CHUB , Chevin . Capite.

Broad and deep ; || either the moſt broad : or that which is leſs
broad , having commonly red eyes and finns.
Abramisa
SBREAM .
9. Asibolie.
{ROCHE
( Leſſer ; floating uſually towards the top of thewater ; || either that
which is more thick ,of ſomereſemblance to a little chub : orthat

IO . SDARE , Dace. (which is more compreſſed and thin, Luciſca .

ZBLEAK, Blea. Alburnu

Leaſt kind of River Fiſhes ; whether ſuch as livemote towards the

Lower parts of thewater;near the ground cither ſuch as have on theback
One finn ;with a kind of beard on the month; || the greater: or the leffer.
N
11. SGUDGEO . Gobio .
Gobites bar.
11.ZLOACH, Groundling batus,
Two finns ; with a large broad head .
13. BULL-HEAD , Miller's -Thumb, Gull. Gobio Capitala
Upper parts of thewater ; or near banks ; || either that which hath but
one finn on the back ,being ſmooth : or that which hath two finns be
ing prickly , having three Jirongprickles on either ſide, and a kind of
SMINNOW . ( Armature conſiſting of four or five Lamine Phosiman.
13.ZBANSTICLE , Stickleback . of Pongitis
 Of Birds. Part. II .
144

Of Birds.

be diſtinguiſhed by their uſual place of living ,their food ,

Qiv. ger o
Blibigneſs, ſhape, uſe and other qualities, into
Terreſtrial ; living chiefly on dry land ; whether
CARNIVOROUS ; feeding chiefly on Fleſh . I.

PHYTIVOROUS ; feeding on Vegetables ; whether

Sof ſhort round wings ; leſs fit for flight. II.
Zof longwings ; and ſwifter flight ; having their Bils ; either more
LONG AND SLENDER ; comprehending the Pidgeon and
Thruſh -kind . III.
2 SHORT AND THICK ; comprehending the Bunting and Spar
row - kind. IV .
Infe&tivorous ; feeding chiefly on Inſe& s; (tho ſeveral of them do
likewiſe ſometimes feed on Seeds) having ſender ſtreight bills to
thruſt into holes, for the pecking out of Infects ; whether the
SGREATER KIND . V.
2LEAST KIND . VI.
Aquatic ; living either
SAbout and. NEAR WATERY PLACES. VII.
In waters ; whether
SFISSIPEDES ; having the toes of their feet divided . VIII .
{ PALMIPEDES ; having the toes of their feet united by a mem .
brane. IX .

1. CARNI. I. CARNIVOROUS BIRDS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are

VOROUS either
BIRDS.
Rapacious ; living upon the prey of other Animals, having hooked
beaks and talons amongſt which the females are generally more large
ſtrong and fierce.
Diurnal ; preying in the day time.
The bigger and ſtronger kind ; noted either for quick sight,or Sent ;
the latter of which is by Geſner diſtinguiſhed from the former ,
that the beak of it, doth not grow crooked immediately from

the root , but only at the end or tip of it.

Aquila . SFAGLE .
Vultur . VULTUR
111 -
The middle kind ; being either made uſe of and trained up by Men
for the catching of other Birds of which there are great varieties,
diſtinguiſhable by theirmanner of flight, bigneſs, ſhape, the Birds
they prey upon , & c. or ſuch others as are of near affinity to theſe ,
but not commonly uſed to this purpoſe.
Accipiter. SHAWK .
Milaus. 2.
KITE , Buzzard , Glede,

The
Chap. V. Of Birds.
145

| ! The leaſt kind ; the former having prominent noſtrils, being well
known by his voice : the other with a proceſſus on the oist ſide of
the uppermandible.
SCUCKOO . Cucalús.
3.
BUTCHER BIRD . Lanius.
No& urnal; preying in the night, having broad faces, and great eyes;
ll of which , ſomehave tufts of feathers ſtanding out like long ears,
:

orhorns : others being without ſuch tufts.

SOWL HORNED . Bubo corná
4
FOWL NOT HORNED . tas.
Bubo non cor
Semirapacious ; feeding commonly either on Carrion, or other things, nutus.

1
and more ſeldome on living Animal's.
The Crow -kind ; having a bill ſomewhat large and ſtrait ; || amongſt
which ,thoſe that are moſt common with us, are of a deep black co
lour, in their bodies
The bigger kind ; Greater : or Leſs.
SRAVEN . Coroús.
5.
ZCROW . Cornix .
i ( The leſſer kind ; having a mixture of dark brown with black : or be
ing wholly black on the body,with red bill and legs.
16. SDAW . Monedula .
2CHOLIGH . Coracius.
The Parret -kind ; of hooked bills ,having twotoes before and two behind ,
conſiderable for the variety of beautiful colours, and the imitation
of ſpeech ; || the Greater : or the Lef .
SPARRET . Pſittacus.
7.
PARAQLIETO . Pſittacusmi
mor .
The Py- kind ; of a chattering voice, having many notes ; || either pyed
with black andwhite,with a long train : or having ſome of the ſmal
ler feathers on eachwing,variegated with blew and black .
SMAGPY , Py.
8. Pica cardata .
EJAY. Pica glanda
ria .
The Woodpecker -kind ; climbing upon trees and walls , in order to
which they are furnilhed with ſtrong feathers in their train , to ſup
port them in climbing and pecking ; ll of which there are various
fpecies, reducible to theſe two kinds ; ſuch as have a very long
tongue, with two claws behind and two before : or ſuch as have ſhorter
tongues, and but one toe bebind.
SWOODPECKER OF LONG TONGUES. Picusmartins .
9. ZW OODPECKER OF SHO RTER TONGUES .
v

That
 of Birds. Part . II.
146

That kind of Eagle,which is

called.
Of a dark yellow colour, having legs feathered down ſ Chryſaetos.
to the foot
Black all over, excepting a white fpot between the Melanaetis.

Shoulders on the back .

With a ring of white on his tail. Pygargus.
Oſprey. Olifragus.
Feeding on Fiſh .
That kind of Vulture noted for
Bald Vulture .

called
Having his head and part of neck bare of feathers
Percnopteros.
Vultur Boeti Being of a Cheſnut colour, and feathered down to Cheſnut colou .
Cus. Ald . the toes. red Vulture.
Vuliar aureus. Being of a yellowiſh colour,very great, having ſome Golden Vulture.

of the feathers of the wing , threc foot long.

Hawks are uſually diftinguiſhed into ſuch arę
Short winged ;having their wings conſiderably ſhorter then their trains;
of which there are uſually reckoned three kinds.
Accipiter Pa . The biggeſt of this kind Fem . Goſhawk ,Male Tarcell.
lumbarius. The leiler of this kind ; either ha- ( 3
Accipiter frin .
gillarius. ving STranſverſe ſtreaks of yellow . F. Sparrowhawk,M.Musket .
Tinnunculus. Keſtril.
2oblong ſtreaks.
Long winged ; having theirwings equal to, if not longer then their trains,
of which there are uſually reckoned theſe ſix kinds, noted for
Ferfalco . A whitiſh colour , but Spotted on the FF.Gerfalcon , M. Jerkin .
back with black ſpots.
Falco monta Having a faſtigiated or riſing head , Mountain Falcon .
called

mus.
being of an aſh colour,
Falco. A thick head and flat, a ſhort neck , F. Falcon ,M. Tarcel.

and ſtriking with the breaſt.

Lanarius. F. Lanner , M. Lanneret.
Having a blewiſh bill and legs.
Subbuteo . Having a white ſpot behind his eyes on Hobby .
each ſide.

Afalon . Being the leaſt of all Hawks. F. Merlin,M. Jack -Merlin .

Kitesmay be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are noted for
called

Milvus. Having a very forked Train , Common Kite .

Buteo Trior Being or ſeeming bald on the head , having a Common Buzzard .
chis . round train , feeding on young Rabbets.
Anataria . Bald Buzzard .
Feeding on Fiſh .
Pygargus mi. Being of a white or aſh colour , with a white Ring-tail.
mor . ſtreak on the Train .
Lanius or Butcher bird , is of three ſeveral kinds, noted either for being
Of a reddiſh colour on the back , the moſt Lanius vulgaris .
called

common ſomewhat bigger then a spar

rom .
Particoloured , of the ſamebigneſs with the
former .
Aſh -coloured , about the bigneſs of a Black Lanius cinereus major .
bird .

(wls horned are of three kinds, namely ſuch as are noted for being
-

Ofthe bigneſs of an Eagle, feathered downto the toes. 295 Bubo.

Of the bigneſs of a tame Dove. Otus, Afso.
Of the bigneſs of a Miſsle bird , with a ſingle feathir Scops.
on each lide for a born . Owls
 Chap. V. Of Birds. 147

Owls not horned , are of five kinds, namely ſuch asare noted for
Having a border of feathers about the fare, i Our common white
Alucos
the legs feathered and toes hairy about the Owl, living in Barns.
bigneſs of a Pidgeon .
Having a ring of white feathers about each Viula Aldre
vandi.
eye,a white bill, hairy legs and feet.
Being of a darker colour living in Ivy-buſhes. Our common field Oml. Strix Aldre
vandi.
Being like a Cuckoo,having a ſhort ſmallbill, Goat-ſucker. Caprimulgus.
but a widemouth .
.

Being the leaſt of all , not bigger then a Nociua.

Black- bird .
Croios are uſually diſtinguiſhed into three kinds, namely thatwhich is
Carnivorous. Crom .
Frugivorous, of ablack colour ; gregarions, building Rook . Cermis frugif
their neſts together.
Frugivorous , party coloured ; black and cinereous. Roiſton Crow . Cornix Cilser:
To the Py-kind , thoſe other birdsmay be reduced which are noted for
having
The wings and head of a bright azure. Roller Argentoratenſis .
called

A dark colour ſpotted with white. Caryocataſtes.

A tuft of feathers on his head . Garrulus Bohemicus.
A billbigger then hiswhole body. Toucan .

A largebill, with a kind of born reverſed & Rhinoceros.

upon the bill.
Two long ſtrings like the ſmall naked ) Bird of Paradiſe . Monacodista,

ſtemm of a feather reaching from the

back beyond the train , and Itrong legs
and claws.
Theſe three laſt exotic Birds are not perhaps ſo proper to thistribe,but
Iknow not at preſent how to reduce them better.
To the firſt ſort of the Woodpecker-kind , thoſe Birds may be reduced
which are noted for
Being Greater ; of a
Greeniſh colour , and a black ſpot on the head of Woodipite. Picus Marti
the male . us viridis.
called

Black colour , excepting a red ſpot upon the head Hickwall. Picusmaxia
mus niger.
of the Cock:
Being of a leſſer magnitude, about the bigneß of a Witwall, Hiho, Picus varius.
Black-bird ,variegated with black and white,with
a red ſpot on the head of the Cock.
Fyns , Torquila
Holding the head on one ſide , ſomewhat bigger Wry-neck.
then a Sparrow , of a browniſh colour.
To the ſecond ſort of the Woodpecker.kind , thoſe other Birdsmay be re
duced ,which are noted for
An Aſh colour, being about the bigneſs of a Nuthatch . Sittas

Sparrow .
called

Picusmurari.
A long ſlender bill,being about the bigneſs of Wall-creeper.
a Sparrow .
A long ſlender bill, being a little bigger then $ 0x- eye-creeper, Cerchia .
a Wren .
Being about the ſame colour and bigneſs as a Reed -Sparron . Funca.

Lark , and noted for climbing upon Reeds.

A greeniſh colour, and leſs. Leſſer Reed-sparrow , Canno verslas
II. PHY,
 Of Birds. Part . II
148

II. PHYTI II. PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF SHORT WINGS, leſs fit for
BIRDS OF flight ; may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
SHORT Flying ; ſuch ascan bear up their bodies (tho with ſome difficulty ) by
WINGS. the motion of their wings, for ſome conſiderable time and ſpace, ha
ving generally ſhorter bills ,being pulveratricious,of whitiſh fleih ,moſt
proper for food ,having gizzards( i.e .) ſtrong muſculous ſtomacks,lay
ingmany Eggs, called the Poultry-kind.

Domeſtici
Sibe moſt common ; having the train compreſſed upwards.
Gallus. I. COCK , Hen ,Capon , Chicken , Pullet , Poultry.
Leſ common ; having an elegant train ,which is ſometimes turned
up and ſpread , and Spurs on the legs ; || either that whoſe colours
are more elegant and beautiful, having a tuft on the head : orthat

which is leſs beautiful.

Pavo. SPEACOCK .
2.
Gallo- pavo. TURKY.
Wild ; either the
Bigger kind ;
Living chiefly in woods ; the former being diſtinguiſhable by ba
ving a long train wherein the feathers do gradually increaſe to
wards the middle ; the other, by being feathered on the legs.
Phafiamur. SPHEASANT .
3.
ZATTAGEN
Living in open fields ; having no heel or back.clad ; || either the
greater , being about the bigneſs of a Turky: or the leß , being
about the bigneſs of a Pheaſant.
Oiis . SBUSTARD .
4.
ZANAS CAMPESTRIS BELLONII.
Being ferrate on each fide of the claws,and hairy to the toes ;||either
the bigger ,feeding uſually on fine leaves:or the leſ feeding on Heath ,
of a black colour, the feathers of the train reverſed ſidewayes,
Drogallus. SCOCK OF THE WOOD .
5.
Tetrao. HEATH COCK , Grous, Pout.
Middle kind ; of a short train , to be further diſtinguilhed by their
Reddiſh Breaſts ; with the figure of a Horſhove : or having a red bill
Perdix . SPARTRIDGE.. ( and legs.
6 .
Perdix rutta . { RED PARTRIDGE.
Hairy legs ; || either that which hath a black ſpot under the bill: or
that which iswholly white excepting ſomeblack on the trair , be
ing hairy to the very nails or claws, living on the Alps.
Gallina Coryl. SHAZLE HEN .
lorum . 7.
ZLAGOPUS.
Leaſt poultry -kind ; || either that wbich hath a ſhort train , a ſmall
back toe : or that which is of a deep body compreſſed upwards, han
ving longer legs with a bill more like a Water- hen .
Coturnix . 8 . SQUAILE .
Raltes. RAILE.
Not flying ; being the biggeſt of all Birds; the one having only two and
the other three clams.
Struthio -ca SESTRICH .
snelus. 9.
Emen . CASSAWARE; Emew .
III. PHY
Chap . V. Of Birds . 149

IN , PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF LONG WINGS , and ſwitier irl. Phy

flighe,having their bills more long and flender,may be diſtinguiſhed into TIVOR OUS
Pidgeon -kind ; laying buttwo Eggs. The ( the LONG
Bigger ; whether themoſt common and domestic , of great variety of WINGS.
colours, living in houſes : or that which lives in woods, of an aſ co
lour,having a ring of white about the neck
SPIDGEON , Dove. Columba.
I. Palambus tör
ZRING -DOVE , Queeft .
quatus.
Leſſer ; || either that which hath a reddiſh breaſt : or that which is ge
nerally marked on each ſide of the neck with azure and black , except
ſome that are wholly white, being the least of this kind.
SSTOCK -DOVE. Oenas, Vinagos
2. TURTLE . Turtar.

Thruſh -kind ; ofa leſſer magnitude then Pidgeons and longer trains in pro
portion to their wings,layingmore Eggs then two,being generally bacci
Speckled on the breaſt ; (vorous .
Canorous ; conſiderable for having the bill
More round ; being of a dunniſh green on the back , feeding on
Miſsle berries ; || theGreater : or the Leffer.
SMISSLE-BIRD , Shreight. Turdus viſci
vor WS.
{ THRUSH , Throfile , Mavis , Song-Thruſh . Turdus,
More flat ; ſpotted either with whitiſh ,or reddiſh ſpots : the latter
of which hath likewiſe a reddiſh tail
SSTARE, Starling. SIHTAKS,
4.
EMERULA SAXATILIS, Ruticilla major.
Not Canorous ; being Birds of paffage, coming only in Winter ; the
Greater : or the Leffer .
SFELDEFARE . Turdus pila
5. ris .
{ REDWING , Swinepipe.
Turdxsilia .
Not ſpeckled on the breaſt ;
Leſ beautiful for their colours ;
Canorous ; || either that which is more black ,with yellow bills and
legs : or leſs.black , having ſome dark ſhining blew on the back ,
being ſomewhat waved on the breaft.
SBLACKBIRD. Mernia :
6 .
PASSER SOLITARIUS.
Not canorous ; || either that which hath on the breaſt an Area of
white : or that which is of an aſh colour .
SMERULA TORQUATA .
7.
MERULA MONTANA.
More beautiful for their colours ;
TheGreater ; || either that which hath a reddiſh bill, the wings and
train black , the reſt of the body bright yellodo : or that which
hath a long black billya long creſt of feathers upon the head ,tipped
with black , with tranſverſe ſtreaks of black and white upon the
SGALBULA . (wings.
8.
HOOP .
Upupa .
The Leſſer ; having the three foremoſt toes joyned together to the firſt
joynt, without any membrane, the outnoſt and middle toe, to the
ſecond joynt ; || either the bigger,having a Bill ſomewhat crooked : Apiafter, der
SBEE -EATER . (the lefſer ,having a ſtrait ſtrong bill. Foto
9.
KING - FISHER , Alcyon , V. PHY
 Of Birds. Part. ! I.
150

IV . PHYTI. IV . PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF SHORT, THICK , ſtrong BILLS,

VOROUS
BIRDS OF being generally Granivorous,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as do belong
SHORT either to the
THICK Bunting kind ; having a hard knob in the pallate of the mouth .
BILLS .
ÇThe bigger ; being Canorons.
Emberiza alba 1. BUNTING ,
Generi
Alanda com 2The Leſſer ; not eſteemed for ſinging ; || either that of a yellowiſh bo
gener . dy: or that which is yellow about the throat.
Conchryamus SYELLOW -HAMMER .
Belloni . 2.
Citrinella HORTULANE.
Hortulanks. Sparrow -kind ; without ſuch a knob in the mouth .
í Not canorous ;

The more common and leſſer kind ; living either about houſes : or in
mountains,having a reddiſle head .
Paljer. SSPARROW :
Paller mes . 3.MOUNTAIN SPARROW .
TANKS.
The leſs common and greater kind ; with a bigger ſtronger bill then
the other, to break the ſtones of fruits for their kernels ; leither
that withouta creſt : or that with one.
SCOCOTHRAUSTES.
4
COCOTHRAUSTES CRISTATUS INDICUS.
Canorous ;

Bigger ; || either that with a great head and a red breaſt : or that with
a croßbill, the upper and lower part croſſing each other towards
the middle, ſaid to ſing in Winter
Rabicils . SBULL- FINCH , Alpe, Nope.
Loxia. 5. SHELL- APPLE , Croß -bill.
Leffer ; conſiderable for their different colours ; being either
Greeniſh ; the Bigger : or Leſſer.
( hloris .
6 . SGREENFINCH .
Paffer CAN ZCANARY BIRD .
rins.
Browniſh ;
The Bigger ; || either that whoſe breaſt is of a dilutered : or that
which is variegated with black on the head .
Fringilla , SCHAFFINCH .
Monte -frin
7.< BRAMBLE , Brambling.
gilla .
The Leffer ; not red aboutthe bill : or red about the bill.
Linaria . SLINNET .
8.
Linaria rubra . ZRED LINNET.
1

V. IN
Chap . V. Of Birds.
151

V. INSECTIVOROUS the GREATER , may be diſtinguillied in- V.INSECTI

to ſuch as are of VOROUS,
GREATER
Swifter flight ; comprehending the Swallow -kinds of long wings, fork
ed trains, ſhort legs, being much upon the wing , Birds of paffage,
coming in Summer.
The greater ; building in Chymneys , variegated with black and white ,
having a red ſpot on the breaſt : or building in Churches, of a black
ifh colour, very ſhort feet, the biggeſt of this kind .
Hirundo.
SSWALLOW .
I. Hirundo apeso
ZSWIFT, Martlet, Church. Martin.
The leffer ; building about houſes, of a white rump, and feathered down
to the toes : or building in banks, with a broad ſpot on the breaft.
Martes.
2 . SMARTIN . Hirundo rips
ZSAND -MARTIN , shore -bird . ria .
Şlower flight ;
Canorous ; confiderable for
Singing in the night ; being of a dark reddiſh colour.
3. NIGHTINGALE . Lufcinia.

Having a long heel ; the greater : or the leſs, living in watery places.
Alauda. : ;
SLARK . Alauda pra
4.
ATIT -LARK. tens.
Having a red breaft ; or a red train .
SROBIN RÉDBREAST, Ruddock . Rubecala ,
5: ZREDSTART. Ruticilla .
Not Canorous ; conſiderable for

The delicacy and fatneſs of their fleſh ; ||living either amongſt Figs ,of
which there are ſeveral varieties , the moſt common and beſt
known, being from his black head called Atricapilla : or living in
holes of the ground, and having a white rump.
BECCAFIGO . Ficodula ,
3. Oenanth a.
WHEAT-EAR .

Having a long train, and frequentlymoving it ; || either the more

common one, which is black and white : or that which is leſs com
mon , of a yellow colour.
Motacilla .
SWAGTAIL .
7. Motacilla fls .
YELLOW WAGTAIL .
Living ; || either upon ſtony places or open Heaths : or that which
creeps in hedges, having the back like that of a common Sparrow ,
thebreaſt of a Lead colour,with a black bill.
SSTONE SMICH .. Mufcicapa
4. tertin Aldre
HEDGE SPARROW . vandi.
Curruisi

VI. The
 Of Birds. Part. II .
152

VI. LEAST : VI. The LEAST kind of INSECTIVOROUS BIRDS, may be di

INSECTI. ſtributed into ſuch as are
VOROUS
BIRDS . Canorous ; whether of a
Greeniſh colour in the body ; to be further diſtinguiſhed by the colour
of the

Head ; || either that of a black : or that of a yellow head .

SLIGUR INUS.
1
ZSER INUS.
Neck ; being of an aſh colour.
2. CITRINELLA .
Browniſh colour ; and ſpotted , the train more ere&t.
Paſſer Troglo 3. WREN .
dites.
Not Canorous ; being either
Greeniſh ; conſiderable for

Having a tuft of yellow , or red feathers upon the head : or being in

otherreſpects of theſame ſhape with this,but only wanting luch
a tuft.
ŞREGULUS CRISTATUS.
4. ZREGULUS NON CRISTATUS.

Making a humming noiſe ; of which there are ſeveral varieties not

yet ſufficiently deſcribed.
Tominius. 5. HUMMING BIRD .
Variegated with black and white ;
The bigger ; with a broad black spot down the breaſt ;
Fringillago. 6. GREAT TITMOUSE .
The leffer ; conſiderable for having
A blewiſh head : or a black head .
Parus Carh . STITMOUSE.
lus.
Parus'ater . 7.COLEMOUSE .

A long train : or a Tuft on the head .

Parus cauda
8. SLONG TAILED TIT.
Parus Crilla . CRESTED TIT .

VII. AQUA
Chap. V. Of Beaſts. 153

VII . AQUATIC BIRDS living about and NEAR WET PLACES, VII. AQUA
having longer legs and long ſlender bills fortheir more convenient going living
NEAR
and fetching up their food in ſuch places,may be diſtinguiſhed into
WET PLA
The Plover-kind ; whoſe bills areabout one inch and a quarter long . CES .
The bigger ; having
( A tuft on the head ; being in the body and wings of adark and white
colour.

1. LAPWING, Puet. Vanellus.

No tuft; || either that of a greeniſh colour, wanting a back claw : or

that of a grey colour with a very ſmall back clam .
Pluvialis viria
2. ŞGREEN PLOVER . dis .
ZGREY PLOVER . Pluvialis cic
The lefjer ; being without any back clam : || either that of a greyifh nereus.
coloir, caughtby imitation : or that which hath a black fillet about
the eyes, and a forked train .
SDOTTERÈL . Morinellus.
3. SEA LARK. Charadrios.

The Redſhaank kind ; whoſe bills are about two inches long.
The bigger ; conſiderable for
Having a red bill and legs : or for having a kind of ruffe about the
neck of the males, of great variety of colours, being pugnacious.
NK . Hematopus.
4 . SREDSHA Avis pugnax.
ZRUFFE .
Being mixed of black and white ; || whether the greater , having
tranſverſe ſtreaks of black and white on the train : or the leſſer, ha
ving only the exterior feathers of the train white.
STRINGA MAJOR.
5. < TRINGA MINOR .
The leſſer ; having white bellies; lleither that whoſe back is grey : or
that of a dark brown colour.

6 . SKNOT.
ESTINT:
TheWoodcock-kind ; whoſe bills are about three inches long ; whether
having
Strait bills ;

Frequenting freſhwaters; of a fulvous colour ſpotted ; || the greater :

or the leſ ; the male of which latter ismuch leſ , and of a ſhorter
bill then the female .
SWOODCOCK . Scolopax .
7.
SNIPE. Gallinago mi.
mor .
Frequenting ſalt waters ; || either that of a black and white colour,
with red bill andlegs, wanting a Poftica : or that of a grey colour,
baving a Poštica.
SSEA PY Hamantopus
8.
GODWIT . Bellowii.
Fedox ,
| Crooked bills ; || either that of a grey colour : or that whoſe feathers
are of an elegant ſcarlet ,excepting the wings,which are black.
SCURLEW .
9. Arquata .
ZGUARA BRASILEANA.

X
VIII. AQUA
 Of Birds . Part . II
154

VIII. AQUA VII . AQUATIC BIRDS, livin : much in the water , being FISSI

TIC FIŠSI- PEDES, ||may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are ,

PEDES.
Not ſwimming ; but wading ; comprehending the Crane-kind , having
long necks and legs, long and ſtrong bills ; whether
í sharppointed bills ; either ſuch whoſe necks are
Longer ; conliderable for
Building in Fenny places ; being hairy on the head,having the wind
pipe reverſed in the form of the Letter S, and being Herbivo
rous : or building on Houſes and Chymneys,of a black and white
colour, with red legs and bill, making a neiſe by the colliſion of
the beak : being Piſcivorous.
Grus.
SCRANE.
Ciconia , 1.STORK .
Having a thicker bill ; ſomewhat crooked and ſhorter then the o
thers of this tribe, with ſcarlet coloured wings ; or having a tuft
of briſtles on the head .
ŠPHÆNICOPTER .
ZGRUS BALEARICA .
Being of an aſh colour,having a tuft of feathers ſtanding out behind
the head,building on trees ; being Piſcivorous with one blind gut ;
ll either the greater : or the lefſer.
Arden . SHEARN .
3.ZARDEA CINEREA MINOR .
Being of a white colour ; in other reſpects like the former ; the
greater : or the leſſer .
Ardea alba SGREATER WHITE HEARN .
major. 4.
Ardea alba LESSER WHITE HEARN .
minor .
shorter neck ; || either that which is fulvous and ſpotted ,being Piſci
vorous having one blind gut : or thatwhich is white with a red bill.
Ardea Bellaris. SBITTOUR .
Ardea Brah 5 .
lica . < BRASILEAN BITTOUR .
Broad and round pointed billzlike a spoon , Piſcivorous of awhite colour.
Platea. 6. SHOVELAR , Spoon -bill.
Swimming ; either

í The Diving- kind; being much under water , and finn-footed, viz.
with a membrane ſtanding off on each ſide of the toes,having donny
feathers, and wanting a train ; ||either the greater, having a longer
bill : or the leſſer,having a ſhorter bill.
Columbus ma
jor. ŞGREAT DÍDAPPER , Dabchick .
Columbusmi. 7. LITTLE DIDAPPER .
HOY
The Mere-ben kind ; whoſe bodies are ſomewhat compreſſed fide
wayes ; whether

Finn-footed ; having a membrane of Scollopt edges on each fide of

the toes,a bald head , being of a black colour.
Fulica .
8. COOT.
Not finn -footed ; || either the greater which hath a little red baldneſ :
orthe leſſer,having a long red bill.
Gallinala . SMOOR -HEŇ , Water-hen .
9. GALLINULÁ SERICA ,

IX . AQUA
Chap . V. Of Birds.
155

IX . AQUATIC PALMIPEDE Birds,whoſe toes are joyned together ix . AQUA

TIC PAL .
with a membrane,may be diſtinguished into fuch whoſe bills are either MIPEDES.
Flat and blunt ; being Herbivorous.
{ Thegreater ; il either the biggeſt of a whitecolour,having black legs : or
theleſſer , themales of which are commonly wbite.
SSWAN , Cygnet. Cygnus .
1.
{ GO OS E , Gan der , Goſl ing. Infer.

The middle kind ; || either the bigger,of a beautiful colour,the head of

a dark green,thebody white with large ſpots oforange colour :or the
leffer , having reddiſh legs.
SSHELDRAKE .
2.
2DR AKE , Duck
The leaſt kind ; || either the bigger, having the bill and legs of a lead
colour : or the leſſer, being from the eyes to the hinder part of the
head of a greeniſh colour .
SWIDGIN . Penelope.
§. TEALE . Qurrguedulás
sharp ; being generally Piſcivorous.
The Solan gooſe kind ; having the four tocs joyned together ; || whether
White; || either that which hath a long bill, hooked at the end , laying
but one Egg : or having a great bag under thebill.
SSOLAN.GOOSE .
Onocrotalos:
4. PELLICAN .

Black ; the greater , uſed for catching of Fiſh : or the teffer .

Goruwsmari
SCORMORANT.
5.
SHAGG . Graculm palo
The Puffin.kind ; frequenting deſart Iſlands, wanting a poftica , going mipes.
upright, laying but one Egg ; whether ſuch as build their neſts
Within the ground ; in holes ; || either that which is more common in
Europe, having the top of the bead , the back , wings and train of a
black colour,the reſt white,the bill ſomewhat compreſſed upwards,
ſhort,of a triangular figure,and red at the point: to which may be
adjoyned that American Bird , of a likeihape to this but bigger.
PUFFIN .
6.
SPENGUIN . Clufii.
Penguin .
On the ground ; chiefly rocky places, making their neſts together ;
|| either thatwith a compreſed black bill,hooked at the end , having
a mobite line on either fide : or that of a longer bill, les jharp, not
hooked .
SRAZOR -BİLL. ca Wormu .
7
GUILLAM . Fomuvia .
The Diving-kind ; being much under water, having round ferrate
bills, booked at the end ; || either that which is variegated with black
and white : or that which is of a cinereous colour on the back , with
á red head , and a tuft upon it.
ŞDIVER . Mergus.
8. Mergus sirri
DUNN DIVER .
TheGull kind , being mach upon the wing as Swallows, commonly of
an aſh colour ; || either the bigger : or the leffer , having red bill and
legs , with a forked train .
SGULL , Sea -mew . Larss.
9. Hirundomas
SEA SWALLOW , Scray. rinas
X2 Beſides
 Part . II,
156 Of Beaſts.

Beſides the common ſort of Swans, there is a wild kind , called Hooper,
having thewind-pipe going down to the bottom of the breaſt-bone, and
then reverſed upwardsin the figure of the Letter S.
Beſides the common Gooſe ,there are ſeveral forts ofwiid ones,whereof
one is black from the breaſt to themiddle of the belly , called BrantGooſe,
Bernicla , or Brenta.
To theWidgeon-kind may be reduced thatother fowl, about the ſame
bigneſs , the two middle feathers of whoſe train do extend to a great
length , called Sea- Pheaſant, Anas cauda acuta .
To the Teal- kind ſhould be reduced that other fowl, of the like ſhape
and bigneſs , but being white where the other is green , called Gargane.
To the Gull- kind , doth belong that other Bird , of a long lender bill
bending upwards, called Avogetta recurvi roftra.

Of Beaſts .

8. v. EASTS, may be diſtinguiſhed by their ſeveralſhapes,properties,uſes ,

Viviparous ; producing living young.

WHOLE FOOTED , the ſoles of whoſe feet are undivided , being
uſed chiefly for Carriage. 1.
CLOVEN FOOTED . II.

Clawed , or multifidous ; the end of whoſe feet is branched out into

toes ; whether
SNOT RAPACIOUS. III.

{RAPACIOUS ; living upon the prey of other Animals ; having

generally ſix ſhort pointed inciſores,or cutting teeth and two long
fanęs to hold their prey ; whether the
SCAT-KIND ; having a roundiſh head . IV .
2DOG -KIND ; whole headsare more oblong. V.
OVIPAROUS ; breeding Eggs. VI.

1. WHOLE I. WHOLE FOOTED BEASTS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as

i

FOOTED (are either of

Solid hard hoofs ; conſiderable for
BEASTS .
Swiftneſs and comelineſ ; being uſed for riding.
Equus. 1. HORSE , Mare,Gelding, Nag, Palfrey, Steed , Courſer , Gennet,
Stallion , Colt, Fole, Filly , Neigh, Groom , Oftler.
j

Slowneſ and ſtrength in bearing burdens ; having long ears ; || either

the more ſimple kind : or that mungrel generation begotten on a
Afinus. SASSE , Bray . (Mare.
2 .
Mulus . < MULE.
(softer feet ; having ſomereſemblance to the
Lev .11.4.26 . Cloven footed-kind ; by reaſon of the upper part of the hoof being
divided , being ruminant, having a long ſlender neck , with one or
two bunches on the back .
Camelus.
3. CAMEL , Dromedary.
Multifidous kind ; having little prominencies at the end of the feet,
repreſenting toes, being of the greateſtmagnitude amongſt all other
beaſts,uſed for thecarriage and draught of greatweights and more
particularly eſteemed for the tusks.
Elephas. 4. ELEPHANT, Ivory. II. CLOVEN
Chap. V. Of Bealts. 157

II . CLOVEN FOOTED BEASTS , may be diſtributed into

ſuch as 11. CLOVEN
Horned and Ruminant ; having two horns. ( are FOOTED
BEASTS,
Hollow ; not branched nor deciduons,being common both to the males
and females, uſeful tomen both living and dead ; whether the
Bigger ; being uſeful both by their labour and flejh ;
1. KINE, Bull, Cow , Ox , Calf , Heifer, Bullock , Steer, Beef, Veal, Bos.
Runt, bellow , low , Heard , Cowheard .
Leſſer ; being uſeful either in reſpect of the Fleece and Fleſh : or Hair
and Fleſh .

SSHEEP , Ram , Ewe, Lamb,Weather , Mutton , Bleat, Fold,Flock , ovis.

2.
ZGOAT, Kid . ( shepheard . Caper.

solid ; branched , deciduous, being proper only to the males; whe

ther the

Bigger kind ; || either that of the higheſt ſtature , having horns with
out brow -antlers, of a ſhort ſtemm , and then ſpreading out into
breadth , branched at the edges : or that of a lower ſtature, ha
ving round , long , branched horns.
SELKE . Alcis.
3.
STAGG , Hart, Hind , Red Deer,Veniſon . Cervus.
Middle kind ; whoſe horns becomebroad towards the ends; || ei
ther that of lefſer horns, not uſed for labour : or that which bath
the largeſt horns in proportion to that body,of any other Deer ,with
a double branched brow -antler , being in the Northern Countries
uſed for the drawing of sleds.
SBUCK, Doe, Fawn, Pricket, Sorel, sore, Fallow Deer, Veniſon . Dama.
4.
{ REIN -DEER , Tarandu . Rangifer .
Leaſt kind ; having a ſhort, round,branched horn .
5. ROE -BUCK , Roe. Capreolus.

Horned but not ruminant ; having but one horn , placed on the noſe, be
ing a beaſt of great bigneſs, covered with a kind of Armature, and
counted untamable .
6. RHINOCEROT. Rhinoceros,

Ruminant but not horned ; being uſeful to men only , when living, for
carriage of burdens, having the longeſt neck of any other Animal
( if there be really any ſuch Beaſt.)
7 : CAMELOPARD , Giraffa . Camelopardus.
Neither horned nor ruminant ; uſeful only when dead , for its fleſh .
8. HOG , Swine, Bore, Sow , Pig , Porket , Barron , shoot, Pork , Ba- Porin .
con , Brawn. Grunt.

Amongſt thoſe that belong to the Bovinum genus, there are ſeveral
forts deſcribed by Authors diſtinguiſhed by their having either
A Beard ; Uru .
A Bunch on the back ; Biſons.
ſtiled
Horns reflected about the ears. Bonaſus.
Broad , flat,ragged horns ; Bufálu .

Beldes the more common kinds of sheep , there are othersmentioned

by Authors;and deſcribed to have
}
.
ns

Streight breathed horns. Ovis Stepficeros.

called
Great thick tails. Broad tailed sheep .
Amongſt
 Patt. II.
158 Of Beaſts .

Amongſt thoſe that belong to the Goat-kind , beſides the more vulgar
fort, there are others whoſe horns are either
Ibex. Stone Buck
Angular and knobbed .
Gimple Rupi Small and round ; being hooked at the end . Scalled shamois.
capra ,
Gazel, Streight and wreathed . }called Antilope.

III. CLAW . III . CLAWED Beaſts NOT RAPACIOus, may be diſtinguiſhed

ED NOT
RAPACI into ſuch as are either
OUS . Man -like ; having faces and ears ſomewhat reſembling thoſe of Men ,
with only four broad inciſores,or cutting teeth and two lhort eye-teeth ,
not longer then the other, their fore- feetbeing generally like bands,
with thumbs, going upon their heels ; whether the
Bigger kind ; ||either that which hath a ſhort tail:or that which hath no

Papio. 1 . SBABOON , Drill. (tail

Siais . ZAPE, Jackanapes.
Leſſer kind ; having a long tail, and being very nimble : to which may
be adjoined , for its affinity to this kind in reſpect of the face, that
beaſt which is the ſloweſtof all others having but three toes on each
foot feeding on leaves, having a blind gut joyned to the upper orifice
of his ſtomack , being probably ruminant.
Cercopithecus. SMONKEY, Marmofit.
2 .
Ignavus. ESLOTH , Haut, Ay.
Hare-kind ; having two long teeth in the lower jaw before, and two o
thers oppoſite to thoſe (tho not quite ſo long ) in the upper jaw ,moſt of
which are counted ruminant, becauſe when they have by the help of
Levit. 15. their inciſores filled their mouths with meat, they after chew it over
again with their Molares orgrinders , but they are not properly rumi
nant, becauſe they have butone ſtomack , out of which they do not
fetch up their food being once ſwallowed .
Theſe may
be diſtinguiſhed into the
Bigger kind ; whether ſuch as are covered with

Hair ; living either

Above ground ; being of all others the moſt fearful.
Lepus. 3. HARE, Leveret.
Zinder ground ;||either that with long ears and a port tail : or that
with ſhort ears and a long tail, being ſaid to ſleep all the Winter.
Cuniculus. SCONNY, Rabbet.
Mus Alpinus. 4.{ MARMOTTO .
Quills ; lleither the bigger : or the leſſer kind .
Histrix . SPORCUPINE.
Echinus. 5.
ZHEDGHOG .
Middle kind ; || either that which lives in Trees,with a ſpreading buſhy
tail: or that which lives on the ground , with a ſhort tail, and courſe
hair, having only threetoes on a foot.
SSQUIRREL .
Sciurus, 6.
GINNY PIG .

Leaſt kind ; living commonly, either

In houſes; being miſchievous to Corx ; || the greater : or leſſer kind
Sorex . SRAT.
Mus donie,? . 7.
MOUSE .
( Abroad ,under ground ; having ſmall eyes,and broad feet like handszbc
ing not fo properly belonging to this tribe, but of near affinity to it.
Talpa. 8. MOLE . Beſides
Chap . V. Of Beaſts . 159

Beſides the common Rat there are others having

Flat tails, their hinder feet being palmipedes. 2cal Swater.rat, Musk -raf.
Mus Norvaa
Short tails, and ſpotted skins. Sled 2 Leming
gic .
Beſides the more common ſort of Mice there are others

Of long ſnonts, counted venemous. Field -mouſe, Sheew -mouſe. Mus Araneus.
Of a ſandy colour , a ſpreading tail Dormouſe. Mus Avella .
Marum .
ſleeping much . called
Having wings, upon which there are Batt , Flittermouſe. Veſpertilio .
four claws inſtead of feet, the only
flying beaft .

IV . RAPACIOUS Beaſts of the CAT-KIND , may be diſtributed iv . RAPA

Cious
into ſuch , whoſe bodies are in proportion to their legs, either CAT- KIND.
Leſ long ; having generally two Clavicula or canel-bones , by which
they are inabled to ſtrike or cuff with their fore-feet, and to climb ,
being able to ſheath their claws; whether the
Bigger ; conſiderable for

Boldneſ and courage ; being the chief of all wild beaſts : or for floro
neſ and ſuggineſ , going upon the heels.
SLION -eſ , Whelp , roar. Loo .

T.BEARE, Cub . Vrfus,

Spottedneſ ; || either with Rundles : or with Streaks .
STYGER . Tigris .
Pardus.
2.ZPARD , Panther , Leopard.
Quick fightedneſs ;
3. OUNCE , Lynx. Lynx .
Leſſer ;||either that Domeſtic Animal,the Enemy to Mice : or thatwild
fierce creature, of ſome reſemblance to this, producing Civet.
SCAT, Kitling, Kitten , Mew . Catus.
4. ZCIVÉT-CAT . Zibetta .

More long ; namely ſuch as by the length of their bodies and ſhortneſs of
their legs, are fitted to creep and wind themſelves into holes,for the
catching of their prey . The Verminous-kind ; whether ſuch as are
Terreſtrial ; of a
Courſer furr ; being noxious to Rabbets ; || cither that which is fre
quently trained up by Men for the catching of Connies : or that
which is of a ſtinking favour.
SFERRET .
5.ZPOLECAT, Fitchew . Viverra .

| Finer furr ; whether the Putorius,

Bigger ; being commonly white under thethroat.

6. MARTIN , Sable, Gennet. Martes,
Leſſer ; eitherthat which is wholly white, excepting a black ſpot on .
the tail : or that whoſe belly iswhite, the tip of the tailblack , the
back of a light dun .
SSTOAT , Ermine.
7. < WEESLE . Mudela ,

Amphibious; || either that of a finer furr, having a broad , thick , ſcaly

tail : or that of a courſer furr.
SCASTOR , Beaver. Caftor,
8.
20TTER . Latta ,
A's
 160 Part . !!
Of Beaſts.

As for thatmongrel generation,which many Authors deſcribe,as being,

begotten betwixt à Pard and a Lionej , being therefore called Leopard ,

as likewiſe that other Beaſt, commonly deſcribed by thename of Gulo or
Jerf, and that other named Hyênå. There is reaſon to doubt, whether
there be any ſuch ſpecies of Animals,diftinct from thoſe here enumerated :
Tho the belief of theſe ( as of ſeveral other fictitious things) hath been
propagated by Orators, upon account of their fitneſs to be made uſe of in
the way of ſimilitude.

V. RAPA . V. RAPACIOUS Beaſts of the DOG- Kind , may be diſtinguiſhed

CIOUS into ſuch as are either
DOG - KIND .
European ;
Terreſtrial; whether
Bigger ; iſeither that which is noted for tanieneſs and docility : or
for mildneſs and enmity to sheep.
Camis.
Lupus. I. SDOG , Bitch, Puppy, whelp . Bark , bay, yelp.
ZWOLF , Howle.
Leffer ; living uſually in holes within the ground ; ||either that
which is noted for ſubtilty , having a bufhy tail : or that which is
noted for tenacity in biting , being elteemed commonly ( tho
falſly) to have the legs on the left ſide ſhorter then the other.
Vulpes.
Taxus. 2 . SFOX .
{ BADGER , Grey, Brock.
Amphibious ; whether the Bigger, Being leß hairy, having great tusks :
or the leſſer, being more hairy.
Phocas. SMORSE , Sea-horſe .
3.
SEAL , Sea-calf .
Exotic ; being noted for
Gregariouſneſ ; going in great troops, and being ſaid to aſſiſt the Lion
in hunting.
Lupus aureus. 4. JACKALL .

Long ſmont, and feeding on Ants,and ſometimes on roots ; ( either that

of a bairy : or that of a crustaceous covering.
Tamandua . SANT-BEARE.
Tatu . 5.
ARMADILLO.
A bag under the belly ; wherein the young ones are received , being apt
to hang by the tail, having a mixed reſemblance both to an Ape and
a Fox .
Simivulpes. 6. CARAGUYA .

Amongſt the ſeveral ſpecies of Animals, there is not any of greater

variety in reſpect of accidental differences, then that of Dogs, which be
ing the moſt familiar and domeſtick Beaſt, hath therefore ſeveral names
aſligned to it according to theſe differences , which are derived either
from the Countries in which they are originally bred , and from which
they are brought to other places, as England , Ireland , Iceland,Ginny,Oc.
or their bignels or littleneſs , or from their ſhape , colour, hairinels, & c.
But they are chiefly diſtinguiſhable from thoſe uſes which men imploy
them abour, either in reſpect of

Delight ;
 161
Chap. V. Of Beaſts.

( Delight ; LAP -DOGS.

Companying ; when they ſerve only to follow us up and down. CURRS.
Cuſtody of places or things ; MASTIFS.
Hunting ; either by
Sight ; GASE -HOUNDS.
Smell ; whether for
Birds ; SPANIELS
STerreſtrial; LAND SPANIELS.
Aquátic ; WATER SPANIELS.
Beafts ; of a
SGreater kind ; HOUNDS.
2 Leffer kind ; BEAGLES.
Swiftneſ ; and running after
ŞGreater Beaſts ; GREYHOUNDS.
Lefjër Beaſts ; LURCHERS.
( Play ; TUMBLERS.

VI. OVIPAROUS BEASTS; may be diſtinguiſhed by their diffe- vi. OVIPA

ROUS
rentways of progreſſivemotion ; whether BEASTS .
Gradient ; having four feet,the figure of their bodies being either more
Broad ; whoſe outward covering is
Cruſtaceous ; || belonging either to the Land : or to the Water.
Tendo.
STORTOISE , Land-tortoiſe.
Teludomaria
" TURTLE , sea-tortoiſe . A.
skinny ; || either that which is not poiſonous:or that which is counted
SFROG , Tadpole, croke. ( poiſonous , Rana .
2. Bufe.
TOAD , Tadpole .
oblong ; whoſe bodies and tails are more produced ; whether the
Greateſt kind ; being ſkinned and ſcaly ; || either the larger : or the
leſſer , the latter of which is deſcribed to have a dem.lap under the
SCROCODILE , Allegator , Cayman , Leviathan . (throat. Crocodilu .
3.SENEMBI , Iguana.
Middle kind ; il either that which is moſt common in other countries ,
and of greateſt varieties : or that which hath two toes behind in
each foot, with prominencies upon the head like ears, being ſaid
(tho fallly ) to feed only upon air.
Lacerta .
SLIZARD .
Chameleo
4. CHAMELION .
Leaſt kind ş || either that of a browniſh colour with yellovo ſpots : or
that of a more dark colour,having a broad tail for ſwimming . Salamandra
SLAND
SALAMANDER , Land Eft, Nepot. terreftris.
Salamandra
5: ZWATER SALAMANDER, Eft , Netot.
Aquatica.
Creeping ; being without feet , and of round oblong bodies ;whether the
Bigger kind ;
6. SERPENT, Hiß . Serpense
Middle kind ; || either that which is not poiſonous : or that which is
counted poiſonous, having two long ,hollow ,moveable teeth,hatch
ing the Eggs within its body .
SSNAKE, Hiß . Natrix tora,
quata .
7. VIPER Adder, Aſpe.
Vipera .
Leaſt kind ; commonly citeemed blind and poiſonous.
8. SLOW WORM , Y That Cárikiano
 162 Noahs Ark : Part. II.

That kind of Animal which is commonly called a Dragon , and deſcri

bed to be a kind of Serpentwith wings and feet ( if there everwere any
fuch thing ) might poſſibly be fome monſtrousproduction , but there is
reaſon to believe that there is no ſuch ſtanding Species in nature .
Beſides the common kind of Frogs,there is another diſtinct ſort,called
the Green frog, feeding on leaves, having blunt broad toes.
Beſides the more uſual ſorts of Lizards,there are others deſcribed , as
having ſome diſtinct peculiarity in reſpect of
Bigger magnitude , and greenneſs of colour. The green Lizard .
Blunt broad toes. The Facetane Li
zard .

Thicker body , having a tail annulated with 2 Cordylus.

fcales.
Slender body and ſmall feet, reſembling a Chalcidica , Lizard .
Slow worm .
Small head ,and leſſer ſcales. Scinke.

2. VỊ. Aving now diſpatched the enumeration and deſcription of the ſe

H veral ſpecies of Animals ; Iſhall here take leave for a ſhort digreſſi
on ,wherein I would recommend this , as a thing worthy to be obſerved ,
namely, that great difference which there is betwixt thoſe opinions and
apprehenhons which are occaſioned by a more general and confuſed
view of things, and thoſe which proceċd from a more diſtinct conſidera
tion of them as they are reduced into order.
Hethat looks upon the Starus, as they are confuſedly ſcattered up and
down in the Firmament, will think them to be ( as they are fometimes
itiled ) innumerable, of ſo vaſt a multitude, as notto be determined to
any fet number : but when all theſe Starrs are diſtingly reduced into
particular conſtellations, and deſcribed by their ſeveral places, magni
tudes and names, it appears, that of thoſe that are viſible to thenaked
eye, there are but few more then a thouſand in thewhole Firmament,
and but a littlemore then half ſo many to be ſeen at once in any Hemi
ſphere, taking in the mivuter kinds of them , even to ſix degrees of mag
nitude. It is ſo likewiſe in other things : Hethat ſhould put the Queſti
enshow many ſorts of beaſts, or birds, & c. there are in the world ,would
be anſwered , even by ſuch as are otherwiſe knowing and learned men,
that there are ſo many hundreds of them , as could not be enumerated ;

whereas upon a diſtinct inquiry into all ſuch as are yet known, and have
been deſcribed by credible Authors, it will appear that they are much
hersey
fewer then is commonly imagined ,not a hundred ſorts of Beaſts, nor two
hundred of Birds.

From this prejudice it is,that ſome hereticks of old , and ſome Atheiſti
cal ſcoffers in theſe later times,having taken the advantage of raiſing ob
jections, ( ſuch as they think unanſwerable ) againſt the truth and au
thority of Scripture, particularly as to the deſcription which is given by
Mofes, concerning Noah's Ark , Gen. 6. 5. where the dimenſions of it
are let down to be three hundred cubits in length , fifty in breadth , and
thirty in height,which being compared with the things itwas to contein ,
-*** it ſeemed to them upon a general view , (and they confidently affirmed
accordingly ) that itwas utterly impoſſible for this Aik to hold fo valt a
multitude of Animals , with a whole years proviſion of fcod for each of
them . This
 Noahs Ark .
Chap.V. 163

This objection ſeemed fuconſiderable, both to ſome of the ancient

Fathers, and of our later Divines, who were otherwiſe learned and ju
diciousmen , but leſs verſed in Philoſophy andMathematicks,that they
have been put to miſerable ſhifts for the folving of it. Origen , and Saint
Auſtin , and ſeveral other conſiderable Authors, do for the avoiding of
this difficulty affirm , thatMoſesbeing ſkilled in all the learning of the
Ægyptians, doth by the meaſure of cubits, here applyed to the Ark , un
derſtand the Ægyptian Geometrical cubit, each of which (ſay they ) did
contein ſix of the vulgar cubits,namely, nine foot. But this doth upon
ſeveral accounts ſeem very unreaſonable,becauſe it doth not appear,that
there was any ſuch meaſure amongſt the Ægyptians or fewos , ſtyled the
Geometrical cubit : Andif therewere, yet there is no particular reaſon ,

why.this ſenſe ſhould be applyed to the word cubit here, rather then in
other places. It is laid of Goliah., that his heightwas fix cubits and a 1Sam.i9.4 .
ſpan,which being underſtood of the Geometrical cubit , will make him
fifty four foot high, and conſequently his head muſt be about nine foot
in the height or diameter of it, which muſt needs be too heavy for Dan
vid to carry .

Others not ſatisfied with this ſolution ,think they have found a better
anſwer, by aſſerting that the ſtature of mankind being conſiderably
larger in the firſt ages of the world , therefore the meaſure of the cubit
muſt be larger likewiſe ,and perhaps double to now what it is,which will .
much inlarge the capacity of the Ark. But neither'will this afford any
reaſonable fatisfaction . For if they will ſuppoſe men to be of a much
bigger ſtature then ,'tis but reaſonable that the like ſhould beſuppoſed
of other animals alſo ; in which caſe this anſwer amounts to nothing.
Others will have the ſacred cubit to be here intended , which is ſaid
to be a hands breadth longer then the civil cubit,Ezeck:43.13.But there
is not any reaſon or neceſſity for this. And ' tis generally believed, that
the ſacred cubit was uſed only in themeaſure of ſacred Structures ,as the
Tabernacle and Temple.
This ſeeming difficulty is much better ſolved by Joh. Buteo in the
Tract de Arca Noe,wherein ſuppoſing the cubit to be the ſame with what
wenow call a footand a half, he proves Mathematically that there was
a ſufficient capacity in the Ark , for the conteining all thoſe things itwas
deſigned for. But becauſe there are ſome things liable to exception in
the Philoſophical part of that diſcourſe, particularly in his enumeration
of the ſpecies of Animals,feveral ofwhich are fabulous,ſomenot diſtinct
ſpecies, others that are true ſpecies being left out ; therefore I conceive
it may not be improper in this place to offer another account of thoſe

things.
It is plain in the deſcription which Moſes gives of the Ark ,that it was
divided into three ſtories,each of them of ten cubits or fifteen foot high ,
beſides one cubit allowed for the declivity of the roofin the upper Lo
ry. And 'tis agreed upon as moſt probable , that the lower ſtory was
aſſigned to contein allthe ſpecies of beaſts, the middle ſtory for their
food , and the upper ſtory, in one part of it, for the birdsand their food ,
and the other part for Noah , his family and utenſils .
Now itmay clearly bemade out , that each of theſe ſtorieswas of a

ſufficient capacity for the conteining all thoſe things to which they are
aſſigned .
Y 2 For
 Noahs Ark . Part.IT
164

For the more diſtinct clearing up of this, Iſhall firſtlay down ſeveral
tables of the divers ſpecies of beaſts that were to be received into the
Ark , according to the differentkinds of food ,wherewith they are uſual
ly nouriſhed ,conteining both the number appointed for each of them ,
namely, the clean by ſevens, and the unclean by pairs, together with a
conjecture ( for the greater facility ofthe calculation ) what proportion
each of them may bear, either to a Beef, or a Sheep,or a Wolf; and then
what kind of room may be allotted to themaking of ſufficient Stalls for
their reception .

on Carnivorous
Beaſts feeding on Hay .( Bcaſts feeding

Proportion

Proportion
Proportion

Fruits, Roots and In Beaſts

Number.

Wolves
Number.
Number,

Breadth
Beeves

Breadth
Stalls
Breadtof
ſects.

Stalls
their.
Sheeto

the.
of
Stalls

of
to.
to.

p.

h
Name. Name Name

feet fect

2 Horſe 3 2 Lion 4/ 10
2012 Hog 4
2 Afic 2 122 Baboon 2 2 Beare 41 10
2 Camel 2 Tigre 38
4 2012 Ape
3612 Monky 2 Pard 31 8
2 Elephant 8
Bull 402 Sloth 2 Ounce

a00
00
7
Urus 20 1 2 Cat
7 ! 40 2 Porcupine
7 2 Civet -cat
7 Biſons 7 4012 Hedghog
Bonalus a Ferret
7 40 |2 Squirril
Buffalo 71 4012 Ginny pig 2 Polecat

7 Sheep 2 Ant-bear 2 2 Martin

7 Stepciſeros 302 Armadilla 2 2 Stoat
36
Broad - tail 2 Tortoiſe 2 Weelle
7
- 12 Caſtor
7 Goat
30

21 2012 Otter
Stone-buck
Shamois I 2 Dog 2 6
7 Antilope I 2 Wolf 6
7

Elke 30 2 Fox
7
4

Hart 30 2 Badger
Buck 20
3 2 Jackall
20
Rein -deer
3 2 Caraguya
17 Roe 36
2 Rhinocerot
30
62 Sheep

2 Camelopard 6
N
1

2 Hare
2 Rabbet
2 Marmotto

92 514
27 72

In this enumeration I do not mention the Mule ,becauſe'tis a mungrel

production , and not to be rekoned as a diſtinct ſpecies. And tho it be
moſt probable that the ſeveral varieties of Beeves,namely that which is
ſtiled Urus, Biſons, Bonafuu and Buffalo and thoſe other varieties reckon

ed
 Noahs Ark.
Chap. V. 165

ed under Sheep and Goats, be not diſtinct ſpecies from Bull, sheep, and
and Goat ; There being much leſs difference betwixt theſe,then there is
betwixt ſeveralDogs : And it beinig known by experience , what yari,
ous changes are frequently occaſioned in the ſame ſpecies by ſeveral
countries, diețs, and other accidents : Yet I haveetabundanti to pre
vent all cavilling , allowed them to be diſtin &t ſpecies and each of them
to be clean Bealts, and conſequently ſuch as were to be received in by
fevens. As for the Morſe Seale, Turtle , or Sea- Tórtoiſe,Crocodile, Šenembi,
Theſe are uſually deſcribed to be ſuch kind of Animals as can abide in
the water and therefore I have not taken them into the Ark , tho ifthat
were neceſſary, there would be room enough for them , as will ſhortly
appear. The Serpentine-kind , Snake, Viper, slow -worm , Lizard, Frog,
Toad ,might have ſufficient ſpace for their reception , and for their nou
riſhment, in theDrein or Sink of the Ark , which was probably three or
four foot under the floor for the ſtandings of the Beaſts. As for thoſe
Jeller Bcaſts ,Rat Mouſe,Mole,aslikewiſe for theſeveral ſpecies of Inſects,
there can be no reaſon to queſtion,but that theſe may find ſufficient room
in ſeveral parts of the Ark, without having any particular Stalls appoint:
ed for them .

Tho it ſeem moſt probable,that before the Flood,both Men , Beaſts and
Birds did feed only upon Vegetables, as may appear from that place,
Gen , 1.29,30. And God ſaid, Behold i have giver you every herb bearing
Seed which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in which is the fruit
of a tree yelding feed , to you it shall be for meat. And to every beaſt of
the earth , and to every fowlof the air , and to every thing that creepeth upon
the earth ,wherein there is life , I have given every green herb for meat, com
pared with chap . 9. 3. Where after the Flood,when the productions of the
Earth were become of leſs efficacy and vigor, and conſequently leſs fit
• for nouriſhment, God faith to Noah , Every moving thing that liveth , ſhall
be meat for you , even as the green herb have I given you all shings. Yes
becauſe this proof is not ſo very cogent to convince a captious Adverſa
ry , but that he may ſtillbeaptto queſtion ,whether the Rapacious kinds
ofBeaſts and Birds,who in the natural frameof their parts are peculiaré
ly fitted for the catching and devouring of their prey , did ever feed up
on herbs and fruits ; Therefore to prevent ſuch Cavils,I ſhall be content
to ſuppoſe that thoſe Animals which are now Predatory were ſo from
the begining : upon which ,it will be neceſſary to enquire, what kind
of food might be proper and ſufficient for them ,during their abode in
the Ark.Now 'tis commonly known, that the ruminant kind are moſt
uſually the prey for the rapacious kird ofbeaſts.
It appeares by the foregoing tables that thebeaſts of the rapacions car
nivorous kinds to be broughtinto the Ark by pairs,were but forty in all ,
or twenty pairs,which upon a fair calculation are ſuppoſed equivalent,
asto the bulk of their bodies and their food,unto twenty ſeven Wolves ;
but for greater certainty, let them be ſuppoſed equallito thirty Wolves :
and let it be further ſuppoſed , that fix Wolves will every day devour a
whole Sheep,which all Men willreadily grant to bemore then ſufficient
for their neceſſary ſuſtenance :According to this computation; five sheep
muſt be allotted to be devoured for food each day of the year, which
amounts in the whole to 1825 .
Upon theſe ſuppoſitions there muſtbe convenient room in the lower
Étorý
166 Noahs Ark. Part . II.

ſtory of the Ark to contein the forementioned ſorts of beaſts which

were to be preſerved for the propagating of their kinds, beſides 1825.
Sheep, which were to be taken in as food for the rapacious Beaſts.
. And tho there might ſeem no juſt ground of exception , if theſe beaſts
ſhould be ſtow'd cloſe together as is now uſual in Ships,when they are to
be tranſported for any long voyage; yet I ſhall not take any ſuch advan
tage,but afford them ſuch fair Stalls or Cabins asmay be abundantly fuf
ficient for them in any kind of poſture either franding, or lying, or turn
ing themſelves, as likewiſe to receive all the dung that ſhould proceed
from them for a whole year .

And that the Ark was of a ſufficient capacity for theſe purpoſes, will
appear from the following Diagram . In which there is a partition at
each end of the Ark ,marked A A , of fifteen foot wide, and the breadth
of the Ark being ſeventy five foot; theſe partitions muſt contein in them
five Areas of fifteen foot ſquare, and an Area of five foot ſquare ,being
fufficient to contein four Sheep, therefore one of fifteen foot ſquare mult
be capable of thirty fix Sheep ; Allowing one of theſe Areas at each
end for ſtairs,there will eight ofthem remain ,(viz.four at each end)to be
reckoned upon for the conteining of sheep ; which eight will be capable
of receiving 288 Skeep .
Beſides theſe partitions , at the end there are five ſeveral paſſages
marked B B , of leven foot wide for themore convenient acceſs to the re
veral Stalls ; the four Areas on the ſide marked CC, deſigned for Stalls,
are each of them eighteen foot wide and about two hundred foot long.
And the two middle Areas marked D D , are each of them twenty five
foot wide , and about two hundred foot long .
Suppoſing the two middle Areas to be deſigned for Sheep ; an Area of
twenty five foot ſquare muſt be capable of a hundred , and there being
fixteen of theſe , they muſt be capable of 1600 Sheep ,which being added
to the former number of 288 will make 1888.ſomewhatmore then 1825
the number aſſigned for thoſe that were to be taken in for food .
Thefour ſide Areas marked CC, being each of them eighteen foot
wide and two hundred foot long ,will bemore then ſufficient to contein
the ſeveral beaſts which were to be preſerved for the propagating of
their kind ; for which in the foregoing Tables their is allotted to the
length of their Stalls only fix hundred and fix foot, beſides the largeneſs
of the Stalls allotted to each of them . So that therewill be near upon
two hundred foot overplus, for the reception of any other beaſts , not
yet enumerated or diſcovered .
As for that faſhion of the Keel of Ships now in uſe ,whereby they are
fitted for paſſage through the Waters, and to endure the motion of the
Waves : This would not have been convenient for the buſineſs here de.
figned ; The Arkbeing intended only for a kind of Float to ſwim above
water , the flatneſs of its bottom ,did render it much more capacious for
the reception of thoſe many living Creatures, which were to be contein
ed in it. And tho towardsthe end of the Flood when it began to abate,
God is ſaid to Make a wind to paß over the Earth,whereby the waterswere
afſwaged ,Gen.8.1.Yet'tis not likely that in the timeof the deluge,when
the whole Earth was overflowed , that there ſhould be any ſuch rough
and boiſterous windsasmight endanger a Vefiel of this Figure ; ſuch
winds uſually proceeding from dry Land .
From
 Chap. V. Noahs Ark. 167

From hence itmay be evident, that there was fufficient room in the .

PLO

DE
MA1
80

LYON
opg *
..

HayortieATR rather then to find ſufficient room for thoſe feveral ſpecies
of Animals alreadyknown . But becauſe it may be reaſonably preſumed ,
that there are ſeveral other ſpecies of beaſts and birds, eſpecially in the
undiſcovered parts of the world ,beſides thoſe here enumerated,therefore
'tis but reaſonable to ſuppoſe the Ark to be of a bigger capacity , then
what
166 Noahs Ark. Part. I).

faboidendise.nontain the forementioned forts of beasts, which

E
EOD
TH DE
EL

O
A

N
LYO
Co
py

God is ſaid to Make a wind to paß over the Earth,whereby the waterswere
aſſwaged,Gen.8.1.Yet'tis not likely that in the time of the deluge,when
the whole Earth was overflowed , that there ſhould be any ſuch rough
and boiſterous winds as might endanger a Vefiel of this Figure ; ſuch
winds uſually proceeding from dry Land.
From
 Chap . V. Noahs Ark 167

From hence it may be evident, that there was ſufficient room in the
lower ſtory for the convenient reception of all the ſorts of beaſts that
are yet known , and probably for thoſe other kinds that are yet un .
known to theſe parts of the World ,
The next thing to be cleared up,is the capacity of the ſecond ſtory
for conteining a years proviſion of food . In order to which 'tis to be ob
ſerved that the ſeveral beaſts feeding on hay,were before upon a fair cal
culation ſuppoſed equal to ninety two Beeves : but to prevent all kind of
Cavilswhich may bemade at the proportioning of them ,let them be as a
hundred ,beſides the 1825. Sheep taken in for food.But now becauſe theſe
are to be devoured by five per diem , therefore the years proviſion to be
made for them , is to be reckoned but as for half that number, viz.912,
Theſe being divided by ſeven to bring them unto a proportion with the
Beeves, will amount to 180, which added to the former hundred make

280 , ſuppoſe three hundred . So then according to this ſuppoſition , there

muſt be ſufficient proviſion of hay in the ſecond ſtory to fuſtein three
hundred Beeves for a whole year.
Now 'cis obſerved ( faith Buteo ) by Columella , who was very well ver
ſed in the experiments of Huſbandry, that thirty or forty pound of hay
is ordinarily ſufficient for an Ox for one day , reckoning twelve ounces in
the pound. But we will ſuppoſe forty of our pounds. And 'tis aſſerted
by Buteo upon his own tryal and experience, that a ſolid cubit of dryed
hay , compreſſed as it uſes to be , when it hath lain any conſiderable time
in Mows or Reeks , doth weigh about forty pound ; ſo that for three
hundred Beeves for a whole year there muſt be 109500. ſuch cubits of
hay, ( i.e. ) 365. multiplied by 300. Now the ſecond ſtory being
ten cubits high, threehundred long and fifty broad ,muſt contein 150000 .
ſolid cubits, which is more by 40500 then what is neceſſary for ſo much
compreſled hay ; and will allow ſpace enough both for any kind of
beamsand pillars neceſſary for the fabric, as likewiſe for other repoſito
ries,for ſuch fruits, roots, grain or ſeed , as may be proper for the nourilho

ment of any of the other animals . And likewiſe for ſuch convenient
paflages and apertures in the floor as might be neceſſary for the putting
down of the hay to the Stalls in the lower ſtory . From which it ismani
feltthat the ſecond ſtory was ſufficiently capacious of all thoſe things de
1

ſigned for it
And then as for the third ſtory ; there can be no colour of doubt, but
that one half of it will be abundantly ſufficient for all the ſpecies of birds,
tho they hould be twice as many as are enumerated in the foregoing
tables, together with food ſufficient for their ſuſtenance, becauſe they
are generally but of ſmallbulk , and may eaſily be kept in ſeveral partiti
ons or Cages over one another. Nor is there any reaſon to queſtion , but
that the other half would afford ſpace enough both for Noah's family
and utenlls.

Upon the wholematter, it doth of the two appearmore difficult to af

ſign a ſufficient number and bulk of neceſſary things, to anſwer the capa
city of the Ark rather then to find ſufficient room for thoſe feveral ſpecies
of Animals already known. Butbecauſe it may be reaſonably preſumed ,
that there are ſeveral other ſpecies of beafts and birds, eſpecially in the
undiſcovered parts of the world,beſides thoſe here enumerated,therefore
' ais but reaſonable to ſuppoſe the Ark to be of a bigger capacity, then
what

2
 -
168 Noahs Ark. Part . II

whatmay be ſufficient for the things already known, and upon this ac

count itmay be aſſerted ,thatif ſuch perſons who are moſt expert in Phi
lofophy orMathematicks, were now to aſſign the proportions of a Veſſel
that might be ſutable to the ends here propoſed , they could not ( all
things conſidered ) find out any more accommodate to theſe purpoſes,
then thoſe here mentioned .
From whathath been ſaid it may appear, that the meaſure and capa
city of the Ark , which ſome Atheiſtical irreligious men make uſe of, as
an argument againſt the Scripture, ought rather to be eſteemed a moſt
rational confirmation of the truth and divine authority of it. Eſpecially
if it be wellconſidered , that in thoſe firſt and ruder ages of the World ,
when men were leſs verſed in Arts and Philoſophy , and therefore pro
bably more obnoxious to vulgar prejudices then now they are, yet the
capacity and proportions of the Ark are ſo well adjuſted to the thingsit
was to contein ; whereas if it had been a meer humane invention , 'tis
moſt probable , that it would have been contrived according to thoſe
wild apprehenſions, which (as I ſaid before ) do naturally ariſe from a
more confuſed and general view of things, as much too big, as now ſuch
1
men are apt to think it too little , for thoſe ends and purpoſes to which it
was deſigned

CH A P. VI.

The Parts of Animate Bodies ; whether I. More Peculiar,or II. More

General,

O. 1: Nder this Head of PECULIAR PARTS of Animate Bodies are

PECULIAR U comprehended all the Parts that belong to the whole kind of
PARTS
Bo Plants : But as to Animals , it contains onely ſuch as are peculiar to ſome
Animate of
dies . of them , not common to all. And theſe are comprehended with the
others under the ſame Head , becauſe I could not otherwiſe place them
conveniently to my purpoſe . They are diſtinguiſhable by their rela
tion to

Plants ; asbeing
LASTING PARTS. I.
ANNUAL PARTS. II.
KINDS OF FRUIT . III.
Animals ; belonging chiefly unto
SWIMMING Animals. IV .
FLYING Animals . V.
GOING Animals. VI.

1. By
 Chap. VÌ. Parts peculiar.
169

1. By LÀSTING PARTS of Plants aremeant ſuch as do uſually con- 1. LASTING

tinue during the life of the Plant, and are not renewed every year . And PARTS of
becauſe the chief of theſe is ſtyled WOOD , thereforemay that be here Plants.
adjoyned by way of affinity. Theſe are diſtinguiſhable by their Fabric
and Conſiſtence, together with their Poſition and Shape ; being either
more

Hard and Solid ; conſidered according to the

Poſition ; as to the
Earth,wherein Plants do gìow ; being either
Within it ; to which may be adjoyned thoſe partsin the body of
the Plantwhich have ſomeanalogy to Roots.
SROOT, Radical, radicate, eradicate.
I.
{ KNOT, Knurle, Knag.
(without it ; the upright part above ground ; || either the greater ,
upon , and from which the branches do grow : or the leffer ;
growing up from the ſame root.
SSTOCK , Stem , Trunk , Body, Stalk , Stub, Stump.
SUCKER , shoot.
Plant it ſelf , Jhooting from the Stem of it ; ( whether greater and
ſpread : or leß, and pointed ,being common likewiſe to Fijhes, & c.
BRANCH , Sprig, sion , young shoot, Graft, Bough, Arm of a
3 . Tree, Slip, Lop:
THORN , Prickle, Spinous.

shape and Figure ; ||more cylindrical and friff : or more taper and
flexile .
STICK , Staff , Stake,Cudgel,Scepter , Mace, Crofier , Virg ,Leading
4. ſtaff , Trüncheon, Battoon , Reſt , scatch , Crutch,Helve,Perch, Tally .
WAND , Twig, Rod , switch, Pole.
soft.
Not diſſolvable ; || outward : or inward .
ŞRINDE, Bark , Pill:
5.ZPITH .
Diſſolvable, byWater, or by Fire ; being || either of an aqueous : or ad
unctuous nature .

6. SGUM .
ZRESIN .
( Liquid ; of a || more watery : or more undtuous conGiſtence .
SJUICE , sap, fucculent.
2 BALSAM .

11. By
 Part . II.
170 Parts peculiar.

II. ANNU . 11. By ANNUAL Purts are meant ſuch as are renewed every year ;
AL patts of which are either
plants.
More principal ; thoſe parts whereby Plants dopropagate their kinds.
Antecedent to the Seed ; either that moſt tender part of a Plant, con
fiderable for its beauty and colour, adhering to the firſtrudiments
of the Seed : or that which is anſwerable to this in Willows and Nut
trees , dac.

1 . SFLOWER , Bloſſom , Bloom , blown, Noſegay, Poſey .

2CATKIN , Palm .
( The Seed it ſelf; in respect of the
Parts belonging to it, and encompaſſing it ; ||either the moſt
and ſucculent ; betwixt the outward skin and the inward
Seed vejjel : or the moſt hard cruſtaceous part containing the seed .
2 . SPULP.
2STONE , shell.
Thin part for Covering : or Oblong for Defence.
SHUSK , Hull, Shell, skin , Chaff, Boled .
3.
BEARD .

Aggregate of Fruit or Seed ; of a Figure ||more groß and confuſed :

or more narrow , oblong, and taper,
SCLUISTER , Bunch, Pannicle .
4.SEAR , spike, spire, Bent.
Leßprincipal; to be further diſtinguiſhed by the Figure, in reſpect of
Thickneſs or Thinneſ ; either ſuch as are more thick , namely the firft
little ſwellings in the growth of a Plant, or of the parts of it : or
ſuch as are more thin, naniely thoſe laminated parts, belonging
cither to Plants themſelves,or to their flowers.
SPROUT, Bud , Jhoot, burgeon , pullutate, repullutate, germinate,
5. put forth , Spring forth .
( LEAF , Foliags, Blade.
Length ; whether ſuch as are
Proper to the Flower ; the greater, ſtanding up ſingly in the middle
of the flower : or the leſſer, being ſmall threddy filaments with
in the flower, whereof there are uſually many together.
6. ŞSTILE .
6.ZSTAMEN , tuft.
Common to other parts of the plant ; || either thoſe ſmall ſtemms,up
on which flowers and leaves do grow : or thoſe kinds of threddy
Shoots, by which climbing Plants do take hold of and tooiſt about
the things that ſtand next to them
SSTALK , Footſtalk , Mank .
7.
TENDREL , Claſper .
Hollowneß ; conteining within it , either || the leaves of the flower : or
the fruit.

8 . SCUP, Perianthium .
PERICARPIUM .

III. By
 Chap. VI. Parts peculiar .
171

III. By FRUITS are meant thoſe more Succulent parts of Plants , IIT. Kinds of
which are either the Receptacles of Seed , or elſe the Seeds themſelves ; to FRUITS.
which may be adjoyned ,by way of affinity , the general name denoting

the EXCRESCENCES of Plants, as Galls are of Oken leaves , 8c.

Fruitsmay be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
Receptacles of seed .
Eaten commonly by mon ; whoſe eatable part is covered with a
í Soft skin .
sWithout Stones ; being generally a larger fruit.
1. APPLE , Pomiferous.
With Stones ; lleither the greater kind , conteining one ſingle
ſtone encompaſſed with an eſculent pulp : or the leß, growing
either in Cluſters, or diſperſedly on Trees, Shrubs and Herbs,
conteining generally ſeveral ſmall ſeeds or ſtones in the pulp or
husk of it.
SPLUM , Pruin , Pruniferous,
2.
BERRY, Bacciferows .
Hard Shell ; namely that kind of fruit , whoſe only eſculent part is
incloſed in a hard covering.
3. NUT, Nuciferous.
Not eaten commonly by men ,but by beaſts.
Corſiſting of one only seed , in a seed -veſſel; || roundifh : or flat-fi
gured .
SMAST, Acorn ,Pannage.
KEY.
Conteining ſeveral Seeds ; being ||more ſolid : or hollow .
SCONE, Apple.
5. < COD , Husk , Pod , shell, fhale, ſiliquous.
Seed ; ||being the moſt minute kind of Fruit, whereby Plants propa.
gate their Kinds ; or the Inmoſt parts of Seeds.
SGRAIN , Corn , Kern .
6.
KERNEL .

The Peculiar parts of Animals here enumerated are ſaid to be ſuch as

belong chiefly, not only, to the ſeveral kindsof swimming, Flying, Going
Animals ; becauſe there are ſomeunder each Head that belong alſo to
other Animals . So spawn and Cruſt belong to Inſeds, and ſome Beaſts, as
well as to Fiſh. So Trunk or Proboſcis , and Egg do belong to ſomeGoing
Animals,as well as to Flying. So doth Embroyo to a Bat and all Viviparous
Fiſh, as well as to Going Animals. But theſe Parts are more commonly
and generally found amongſt thoſe Kinds under which they are liſted .

Za IV . Thoſe
 Part. II .
Parts peculiar.
172
IV . Thoſe Parts peculiar chiefly to SWIMMING ANIMALS , to
IV. Parts pe
culiar To which Cuſtom hath aſcribed diſtinct names, do ſerve either for their
SWIMM ING
ANIMALS. ¡Outward Covering ; with reſpect to differentMagnitudes .
Leffer ; being a Thin lamin .
1. SCALE .
Greater ; || opexing uſually upon a Joint, asin Oiſters , dc. or an entire

Armature , without ſuch opening , as in Lobſters, etc.

SSHELL , Teftaceous.
2.CRUST -aceous, shell.
Reſpiration ; thoſe Opering parts on the ſides of the Head , which are

thought to ſupply the place of Lungs.

3. GILL.
Progreſſive motion ; ſerving either to
Direct this motion ; by feeling ſuch objects as lye in the way , being
long prominencies , ſtanding off from the head , common to ſeveral
Inſects .
4. FEELERS, Horns, Antenna.
Alift in this motion ; whether of
Swimming ; as in moſt kinds of ſkinned and ſcaly fiſh .
Internal ; a thin membrane filled with air, by the help of which
Fiſhes poiſe themſelves in the water.
5. SWIMMING BLADDER .
External ; lleither thoſe thix broad ſubſtances, ſtanding off from
the body of the Filh : or thoſe long ſlender parts belonging to
theſe

6 . SFINN .
ZRAY, Radius, Pinnula.
Going ; as in cruſtaceous exanguious Animals.
7. CLAW .
į Procreation ; belonging either to the || Males : or Females.
SMILT, soft rom .
8.
ZSPAWN , Hard row .

V. The
Chap. VI. Parts peculiar. 173

V. The Parts peculiar TO FLYING ANIMALS are either V. Parts pe

culiar TO
Not fleſhy ; ſuch as ſerve for FI
outward covering, which is done by ſmall oblong bodies, with bair-like ANIMALS.
branches growing from both ſides of them ,the bottom of which isa
kind of a hollot Cylinder like a reed .
SFEATHER , Plume, callow , fledge, pluck .
I.
AQUILL .
Progreſſive motion , which in ſuch kind of Creatures is twofold .

Flying ; which is doneby thoſe parts fastned on the shoulders, by the

motion of which they Štrike the air : Theſe are generally an aggre
gate of Feathers ; but in Bats and Flies of a Skinny confiftencę. ·
To which may be adjoyned that aggregate of hindermoft Fea

thers,whereby they ſteer themſelves in their Flight.

SWING .
2.
{ TRAIN , Tail.
Going ; by a Foot with ſeveral Toes ( divided : or united by ſome film
for their better help in Swimming .
STALON , Pounce, Clav , Clutch .
3. { FLAT FOOT, Palmipede.
Feeding and Fighting ; || the mouth of a Bird : or a kind of hollow tube
through which ſome things ſuck their nouriſhment.
SBEAK , Bill.
4.
TRUNK , Proboſcis , Snout.
Fighting onely ; of a ſharp figure ; || either on the ſide of the Leg : or
in the Tail, counted poiſonous.
SSPUR .
5.
ESTING , Prickle .
Procreation ; || a roundiſ body covered with a shell : or a yellowiſh caſe
containing a Maggot, which is tranſmuted into a Moth or Butterfly .
6 . SEGG , Nit, Flyblobo,
CHRYSALITÉ , Aurelia.
Fleſhy ; belonging to the
prore-part; and placed either||on the top of the head : or under the fan .
SCOMB, Creft.
7.
GILL , Wattle .
Hinder-part; ||either that Protuberance about the end of the Back-bone :
or that Cavity or Glandule in it containing an unetuous ſubſtance for
the fappling of the Feathers.
8. SRUMP .
OIL -BOX .

VI. The
 Parts general. Part. II.
174

VI. Parts pe VI. TheParts peculiarbelonging TO GOING ANIMALS are ſuch

culiar TO
GOING as ſerve for
ANIMALS . Outward covering ; conſiderable according to the
More general name; denoting a ſmall oblong flexile body, growing
Plant- like out of the skin : or Aggregates of theſe, growing thick to
gether and curled .
SHAIR .
I.
WOOL.
Particular kinds; il either a more big and ſtiff kind of hair : or the
more ſmall and ſofter kinds of hairy ſubſtances, ſometimes aſcribed
to Feathers.
SBRISTLE :
2.
DOWN , Lint.
Aggregates ; more proper to Hair : or to Wool.
SFUIRR , Ermin , Minivor, & c. Timber.
3.ZFLEECE , Flu .
Hairy parts ; ||on the Chin or Face : or on the Neck.
SBEARD , Muſtach, whisker.
ZMANE, Creft.
Progreſſive motion ; whether||in whole or cloven - footed Animals : or in
multifidous or clawed Animals.
SHOOF .
5. ZNAIL , Claw .
Fighting ; the foremoſt part ſerving for offence againſt greater Animals :
or the hindermoſt part ſerving fordefence againſt Inſects.
6 . SHORN , Head , goring:
ZTAIL , Scut, Dock , Crupper , Single of Deer.
Procreation ; the young in theWomb before its birth : or the bag wherein
it is contained .
SEMBRYO , child in theWomb.
7.
2 SECUNDINE , After-birth.

OF GENERAL PARTS

8. II. Y GENERAL PARTS of Animals aremeant ſuch asare more com

Bmom
mon to the whole kind , or at leaſt the more perfect kindsgas Beaſts and
Men ; there being ſeveral parts enumerated under this head , asMilk ,
Marrow , Bone ,Griltle, Tooth , Dug , Rib , Navel, all under the fifth Dif
ference, and ſomeunder the fixth , which are not common to allſorts of In .
ſects, Fiſhes, and Birds. Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into
Homogeneous.
SCONTAINED . I.
CONTAINING . II.
Heterogeneus .
External.
CHEAD . III.
TRUNK . IV .
SLIMM . v.
INTERNAL . VI.

I. CON .
 Chap. VỊ. Parts general. 175

I. CONTAINED HOMOGENEOUS PARTS are ſuch kind of fluid I. CON

TAINED ,
Bodies as are diſtinguilhable by their various Confiftences and Uſes, and HOMOGE
not by any difference of Shape or Figure ; becauſe , being liquid , they NEQUS
PARTS .
have no Shape of their own,butmuſt be contained termino alieno. They
are eithermore
Thin and Aerial.

1. SPIRIT -nous.
Liquid and Fluid ; being either
More limpid ; and of an aqueous tranſparency , || for diluting and at
tenuating theHumors : or a prepared Juice for nouriſhing the fe
veral parts.

2 . SSERUM , whey .
succus NUTRITIUS .
More opacows and thick .
Not generally diffuſed ; beinguſeful either for
Nutrition ; la whitiſh humor in the Meſentery extracted from the
food before sanguification : or receiving a farther digeſtion in
the breaſts for the nourilhment of the Foetus.
SCHYLE.
3. MILK, Cream , Breſtings, milch , Dairy.
(Generation ; || common to both sexes : to which may be adjoyned
that excrementitious moiſture proper to ſome Females.
SSPERM , Seed , ſeminal.
4.
MENSTRUA, Courſes.
Diffuſed through the whole,and mixed togetherin one Maſs ; con
Gidered either according to the
General name ; denoting that red juice in the bodies of themore
perfect Animais .
5. BLOUD, Crimſon .
Particular kinds , of which this whole mals is ſaid to conſiſt, com
monly ſtiled the four Humors, and according to the old Theo
ry , eſteemed to be either
Hot ; and ||moiſt : or dry.
6 . SBLOUD , Sanguin .
2CHOLER , Gall.
cold ; and ||moiſt : or dry.
SPHLEGM , pituitows.
7. MELANCHOLY, Choler aduft .
More conſiſtent ; || in the Head , the organ of the inward Senſes : or in the
Cavity of the Bones, for the moiſtning of them .

. SBRAIN .
{MARROW , medullary.

II . CON
 Parts general. Part. II.
176

II. CON II. CONTAINING HOMOGENEOUS PARTS are diſtinguishable

TAINING by their Qualities of Hardneſs and Softneſs orby their Figures and lifes ;
HOMOGI
NEOUS being either of a
PARTS . More hard conſiſtence ;

For ſtrengthning of the Fabric ; || either the moſt hard and dry : or .
leß hard ; both devoid of Senfe
ŠBONE, skull,
1.
ZGRISTLE , Cartilage.
For uniting of the Bones and Muſcles ; || either oblong : or theextremity
of the Muſcle affixed to the part which isto be moved .
SLIGAMENT.
2. ZTENDON .
More ſoft Conſiſtence ; being either
Thin and broad ; for covering of || the outward parts: or the inward
parts .

ŞSKIN , Cuticle, Fell,Hide, Pelt, Slough, flay, excoriate , gall.

3. ZMEMBRANE, Film , Pannicle, Tanicle, skin , Pericardium , Pe
ricranium , Peritoneum .
oblong and narrow ;
Hollow ; for conveyance of the Bloud || to the Heart : or from the
Heart.
SVEIN , Venal.
4
ARTERY -all.

Solid ; for conveyance of the Spirits, ſerving for Senſe : or thoſe

Small hair- like-bodies of which theMuſcles confiſt .
SNERVE , Sinen .
{ FIBRE , Grain , Filament.
Craß ; of no determinate Figure ; uſeful for
Motion ; according to thename, llmore general: or particular.

6 . SFLESH , Parenchyma, carnal, Carnoſity , incarnate,

MUSCLE , Brawn .

Preſerving from Heat and Cold : or the Percolation of ſomehumors.

SFAT , Suet, Tallow .
{ GLANDIILE, Kernel, Eman &tory, Almond, Bur, Sweet -bread ,
Nut.

V. The
 Chap. VII. Parts general.
177

III. Amongſt External containing Heterogeneous parts, that which is the ill. Of the
chief,being the Seat and Reſidence of the Soul, is the HEAD : To which HÉAD .
may be oppoſed the other part ſtyled RODY, Carcaſ.
The parts of the Head are either
More general; || either the fore-pari leßhairy:or the binder-partmore hairj.
FACE, Viſage, Aſpect , Countevance , Favour, Look , Minc, Phyſi
I.S ogromy, Feature, Vizzard , Mask.
( PATE, Scalp , Noddle , Sconce, Scull, Brain -pan .
More particular partsof the Head and Face are either
More properly Organical ; for
Senſe ; whether ſuch parts as are
External ; uſed for
Seeing , or Hearing.
SEY, Ocular , optic , fee, vieto,look, kenn ,behold ,gaze, porë.
2.
{ EAR , Lug, bear, hearken , auricular.
Taſting, or Smelling : | either that Sciſſure of the Face through
which we breath and receive our nouriſhment : or that hol

low prominence , through which we breath and ſmell.

SMOUTH , Chaps,muzzle , oral, devour.
3- NOSE , Snowt, Noftril, ſmell.
Internal; uſed for
Taſting , Speaking,or Eating ;
Convex ; || either that of a ſoft Fleſly ſubſtance, whereof there
is butone : or that of a moft hard and dry conſiſtence ,whereof
there are many.

STONGUE, lick :
4-ZTOOTH , Fang, Tusk , bite, gnaw , nibble , Holders, Grinders.
Concave ; either the upper intoard part of the Month : or the open
paſſage through the Neck into the middle region of the Body,
SPALATE, Roof.
5. { THROAT, grttural, jugular .
leßproperly Organical; but contributing to themaking up the Fabric
of the Face ; diſtinguiſhable by their various Poſitionsinto
Upper and fore-right ; || Extremity of the Face : or Protuberance
over the Eye.

6.SFOREHEAD , Erow ,Front.

ZEY- BROW .
Lateral ; || towards the middle : or towards the upper parts.
SCHEEK , Jole .
7.ZTEMPLES.
Lower ;

( Fore-right ; || either the upper and lower Extremity of that Scif

ſure which makes the Mouth : or the Extremity of the Face.
& SLIP
CHIN .
Lateral ;
SJAW , chap, Mandible, Jole .
9.
21'LACE OF TONSILLÆ .

A a IV . By
 Part. II.
178 Parts general.

IV . Of the IV . By TRUNK is meant the middle part of the Body, conſidered

TRUNK ,
abſtractly from Head and Limms. The Parts of the Trunk are diſtinguish
able by their various Poſitions being either
Upper ; towards the top of the Trunk.
Not determined to fore or hinder part , but common to both ; || the
Stem -like of the Head : or theupper Convexity of Breaſt and Back .
SNECK , Nape, Dulap .
1.
SHOULDER , Scapulary.
Determined to the
Fore.part ; ||more general: or more ſpecially the glandulous part
deligned for milk in females.
SBREAST, Pectoral, Bofom .
2:{ DUG , Odder, Teat, Nipple , Pap, Breaſt.
Hinder part ; more general: or more ſpecially the Bones of it.
SBACK .
3.
EVERTEBRA , Spondyl, Spinal. Chine.
Middle.

Hinder.part ; || the direct Muſcles : or tranſverſe Bones.

SLOIN ," chine .
4
ZRIB .
Sidle-part ; ||more general : or more ſpecially the lower part of it.
SSIDE , Lateral, collateral.
5.
FLANK, Rand .
Fore-part ; more general: or more ſpecially the concave middle part
of it.

6 . SBELLY, Plunch , Pannel, Peritonaum .

ZNAVEL , Z'mbilical .
Lower

Fore part ; the concave part ||between the belly and thighs : or ſeat of
the Privitiesbetween the thighs.
SGROIN .
7. SHARE, Twift.
Hinder -part ; ||more general : or ſpecially the Cavity .
8 . SBUTTOCK , Breech ,Haunch , Ham .
{ FUNDAMENT, Dock.

V. By
Chap. VII . Parts general. 179

V. By LIMM or Member is meant any ſpecial part deſigned for Adion , V., of the
LIMMS.
moveable upon , and diſtinguiſhable by its Joints : for which reaſon the
word JOINT may be annexed to it by way of affinity , one being the
thing moved , and the other the thing upon which the motion is made .
They are either
Upper Limn .
Innermoſt : or next to the Trunk ,with its Joint.
RM .
I. SA
SHOULDER .
Middlemoft .

2 , SCUBIT .
ELBOW , Pinion .
Outer moſt.
HAND - le , wield, Manual, manage, Palm , Fift , clutch, Graf
3. Hafi, Hilt, Glove.
WRIST .
Lower Limm .

Innermoſt : or next to the Trunk .

STHIGH , Hip,Ham , Haunch, Peſtle .
4.HUCKLE .

Middlemoft.
SSHANK, Leg, Shin , Calf .
5.2KNE
E
įOutermoft.
6 . SFOOT, Hock , Trotter, tread ,trample, ftamp, Inſtep.
HEEL , Calcitrate, kick , Paftern.
Common both to upper and lower Limm ; the Joints of which may be
diſtinguiſhed by.the order of firſt, ſecond , or third : or innermoſt,
middlemoſt, or outermoſt.
SFINGER , Toe, Thumb.
7. ZKNUCKLE

A a 2 VI. Cox
 180 Parts general. Part . II .

VI. Of the VI. Containing Heterogeneous Internal parts, called INWARDS, En .

INWARDS: tra's, Bowels. Foy, Pluck , Purtenance, Vmbels,Haftlet , Garbage, Giblets ,
reckoning from the uppermoſt, may be diſtinguiſhed by their Order
shape and Uſes, into

う
Upper ; towards the Summity of the Body.
Hollow and oblong ; for the conveyance of the ||Nouriſhment : or of the
Breath .
ŞGULLET .
1. WIND- PIPE , Rough Artery , Wealand .

Maſſie and more ſolid ; within the Breaſt ; for ||Blond -making : or
Breathing.

2 . ŞHEART, Cordial, Core, Pericardium .

ULUNGS, Lights.
Thin and broad ; for partition || tranſverſe , betwixtthe upper and low
er Belly : or direct, betwixt the Lobes of the Lungs.
ŞDIAPHRAGM , Midriff .
3.
MEDIASTINE .
Lower ; diſtinguilhable
Both by their Shapes and Ufes.
Hollow ; || wide, but not long, for containing and digeſting of Food :
long, but not wide, for conveying of the Food and Excrement.
STOMACH , Mam , Paunch , Ventricle,Craw , Crop, Gorge, Ponch,
4. Gizzard , Tripe .
GUT, Entrails , Bowels, Garbage, Chitterling, Colon .
Maſſie and ſolid ; for ſeparating of || Choler : or of Melancholy .
SLIVER , Hepatic.
5:3SPLEEN , .Milt.
Tbin and broad by which the Guts are || connected : or covered .
SMESENTERY.
6. { CAUL, Kell.
By their Ulles alone, as being for
Separating the Vrine : or containing the Vrine or the Gall.
SKIDNEY , Reins.
7. BLADDER , Veficle .
Generation ; denoting ||the parts for Generation : or theGlandules
for preparing the sperm .
8.SPRIVITIES, Genitals , Pizzle, Tard , Fore -skin , Prepuce .
{ TESTICLE, Stone, geld , Spay, Eunuch .
Conception in Females, namely, the part containing the Fætus.
9. WOMB, Mother, Matrix , hyſterical,uterine.

CHAP,
Chap. VII. e 181
Magnitud .

CHAP. VII.

Concerning the Predicament of Quantity , viz. I. Magnitude.

II. Space ; and III. Meaſure .

"Hechief notions belonging to the Predica- ( MAGNITUDE .

T ment of Quantity are reducible to theſe SPACE.
general Heads; (MEASURE.

Of MÁGNITUDE.

The word MAGNITUDE is intended to ſignifie all the notions of d 1.

continued Quantity : to which may be adjoyned by way of affinity the
word EXTENSION , by which ismeant that kind of Quantity whereby
a thing is ſaid to havepartem extra partem , one part outof another, being
the ſamething with the former under another Conſideration .
Magnitudes are diſtinguiſhable according to their
DIMENSIONS. I.
MUTUAL RELATIONS to one another . H.
AFFECTIONS, in reſpeở of Figure ; whether
SSIMPLE . 11 .
2 Compound ; either
LINEARY. IV .
PLANARY. V.
SOLIDARY . VI.

Asfor Oration, which is enumerated in the uſual Syſtemsas one of the

Species of Quantity ; that is now by common conſent acknowledged to
be very improperly ſtiled Quantity ; and therefore it is left out here, and
referred to another place .

1. Thatkind of Quantitywhereby the Magnitude of Bodies is to be med . I. DIMEN

ſured ,is called DIMENSION . To which may be adjoined upon account SION:
of Affinity, That notion of Quantity,whereby a thing is capable of being ſe
parated into ſeveral parts , DIVISIÓN , diſtribute,pårt.
Dimenſions are of a four-fold difference.
The leaſt of Magnitudes, fo ſtyled by thoſe who write de Indiviſibilibus,
as being in their account infinitely little.
1. POINT, Prick , Tittle, Pun &tilio, Ace, Jot,Whit.
The ſecond kind, deſcribed by the flux of u point, or compoſed of ipfi
nite ſuch points, is ſtyled .
2. LINE , delineate, rule .
The third , deſcribed by the draught of a line, or compoſed of infinite
ſuch lines.

3. SUPERFICIES, Plain , Surface. To which may beannexed , that

more particular notion of'Superficies, called AREA , Plot, Bed , Page.
The fourth, deſcribed by the lifting up a superficies, or compoſed of infi
4. SOLID , Body, Bulk . (nite Superficies.
By theſe may be expreſs'd thoſe Algebraical notions of Abſolute, Line
ary: Quadratic, Cubic ; and ſo, continuing this Table, Quadrato- Quadratić,
quaurato-Cubic ,Cubo-Cubic, Quadrato - Cubo- Cubic ,& c.as far as one pleaſes.
II. The
 Part . II .
182 Magnitude.

II. The MUTUAL RELATIONS of one Dimenſion to another are

II. MUTU .
AL RFLA- either of
TIONS Point to line ; as being either in || the midst : or extremities of it.

TER .
1 . SCEN
POLE, Zenith ,Nadyr .
Point to Lines, or Line to Plains; which do mutually || either meet : or

interfe &t.
SVERTEX
2 .
INTERSECTION , Cut.
Line to Plain ; or Plain to Solid .
Angular ; being || either in the midst : or the extremities of it.

ŞDIAGONAL .
3.
SIDE .
Round ; being either
Extern ; || touching : or cutting it.
STANGENT.
4.SECANT.
Intern
Contral ; ll either more general, paſſing from ſide to ſide : or
particularly that which paſſes from Pole to pole.
SDIAMETER , Ray.
5. AXIS .
Not central ; | either from Periphery to Diameter : or from Pe

riphery to Periphery.
INE
6.SS .
2CHORD .
Line to Line, Plair to Plain , or Solid to Solid ; having
Bare reſpect to one another in regard of
Diſtance ; || either being equidiſtant : or elſe removing farther : or
approaching nearer .
SPARALLEL .

7 { SDIVERGING , Reclining .
CONVERGING , inclining.
Poſition ; making an Angle,oblique : or right : or parallel.
OBLIQUE , a-skue, a- ſlope , awry, Declivity , ſhelving, Nannt,

8. ſplay, skue, ſlope, wory, ſteep , incline, lean , glance, swagg,

Squint, leer.
DIRECT, Erect, upright, perpendicular, advance, precipitate,
headlong, down-right, up an end, ſet up, prick up.
TRANSVERSE , Croß, overthwart, thwart, traverſe, point
blank.
MutualContact ||either returning from the other : or cutting through
the other,

REFLECTED , Bound , rebound, recoil, repercuſſion , rever .

9. berate, rebuff .
REFRACTED .

III. To
Chap . VII. Magnitude. i82

III. To theAffeâions of Magnitudes, in reſpect of more SIMPLE ILI. SIMPLE

FIGURÉ .
FIGURE, may be adjoyned the general notion of FIGURE, shape, Fea
tære, Faſhion, Form , Frame, Scheme, Lineament, the Make,well ſet, or pro
portioned , transform , transfigure, deface, disfigure.
Theſe Affectionsmay be diſtinguiſhed in :o ſuch as belong
Onely to Line's drawn from point to point ; || the neareſt way : or not the
neareſtway

1 . SSTRAIGHTNESS, Right, direct , point-blank.

2CROOKEDNESS , 'Curve, a -mry, hooked , bom , bend ,wry, embowo ,
winding, indire&t, fetch'a compaſs.
To lines and Plains ; whether conſidered
Abſolutely ; in
General; contained within |one line, whoſe every part is equally
diſtant from the fame Center : or three ormore lines,whoſe extre
mities touch one another .

CIRCLE, Periphery, Circumference,environ , encircle ,ſurround ,

2.3 Ring, Rundie, Epicycle.

ANGLE, Corner, Coyn , Nook , Elbow , Polygon .
Special; of the Angular, l]whether of ninety degrees : or more : or leſs.
RIGHT ANGLE .
3.
SOBTUSE , blunt, dull,
ZACUTE , Marp, keer , whet.
Reſpectively ; in Bodies whoſe ſuperficies is compoſed || either all of
Straight lines : or of lines bending in the midſt, outward : or inward .
SPLAIN , level, flat, even .
4.
SCONVEX, prominent, gibbows, protuberant, türgid, embowed .
2CONCAVE, Hollow , Cavity, Pit, Hole .
To Plains or Solids, of
Simple Figure ;whoſe superficies is ||Circular : or Angular of equal ſides.
SPHERE, Orb,Globe, Ball, Bullet,Round , Bultet, Pomander,Pom
5. mel, Bede
CUBE , Dy:
Mixed Figures ; deſcribed either by the
Lifting up llof a Circle : or of an Angular plain .
SCYLINDER , Bar, Column, Cann , Cannon , Role .
ZPRISM , Bar, Wedge.
Laying on , in progreffion from a Point,infinite Plairs || circular or.
angular .
SCONE, Taper, spire, Steeple , shaft, Pinnacle.
7. PYRAMID, spire, Steeple, shaft, Pinnacle, Obelisk.
To Lines,or Plains, or solids ; denoting either
The different sections of a Cone, being cut|| either parallel to the ſides
of it : or beſides the Parallel either way.
SPKRABOLA -ical.
8.
SHYPERBOLE .
ZELLIPSIS, oval.
The revolution of a Line about || a Cone : or Cylinder .
SSPIRAL , Serpentine, turbinated , wreath , coyling,worn .
9.
ZHELIX , Winding.

IV . COM
 Part. Il
184 Magnitude.

iv . Com IV . COMPOUND FIGURES of Magnitude LINEARY by unclo .

pound Fi ſed Lines,are either
gures LI.
NEARY . ' More Simple ; by
One Line ; whether || ſolid : or hollow .
SPIN , Gad, Nail, Peg, Tag, Tack , Tenter , Needle , Probe.
I.
HOLE, Hollow , Pore , Vent, Meaſh , Orifice, Meuſe , punch,perfo
rate, run thorough .
Two lines ;
The end of one meeting with the end of the other ; || either con
vex : or concave.

( sharp ;
TOOTH , Cuſp, Point, Neb, Scrag , Tine, Texon , Cog,ingrail,
2 . indented .
NOTCH , Nick , Nock ,crenated ,Gap, hatcht, inveck , indented .
Blunt,
PROTUBERANCE , Prominence,Proceſ ,Stud , Boſ , Excreſcence,
Gibbous, Crump, Bunch , Knob, Rub, jutting, riling, tuberous,
ſtanding out, ſtick out, goggle, copped , turgid , Brow , Hillock ,
3.
Knob, Knet, Node, Cragg, Scrag, Lobe, gorbellied , heave, ſwell,
ſtrut.
DENT, Dimple, Sinking , Dock , Creaſe , indent, Hole , Pit.
The end of one with the midſt of the other meeting : or the midſt
of one with the midſt of the other cutting .
SFIGURE of the letter T , Crutch .
4. CROSS, Decuſſation, athwart , Turn-ſtile .
Three Lines ; at

Several pointsmaking Angles ; either jl on the same fide : or on di

verſe ſides.
SSTÁPLE .
5.3 WINDLE .
The ſame point ||meeting , or cutting ; which is applicable likewiſe to
more lines then three.

6 . STUFT , Lock , Taffel, Treſſes, Thrum , Hafſock , Nap, Rug, Fringe.

EASTERISC .
More Compounded ; .
í Diftin &tly ;
Pin ||with verſatil Pin : or with verſatil Lamix .
SWHIP , Flail, Scourge.
7 .
{ FLAG , Fane, Banroll, Penon.
Pin with Tooth or Protuberavce, & c. or with Notchor Dent,

8 . SHOOK, Crook , Clap, Haſp , Tatches, Flook , Tenter, Cramp- iron .

FORK, Prong, horned .
Mixedly, with ſomekind of Alternation ; || either with Protuberanct
and Dent : or with Staple and its reverſe.
SUNDULATED , waved , winding.
9. CRENATED , Battlement.

V. Com
 ude
Chap . VII. Magnit . 185

V. Compound Figures of Magnitude PLANARY, expreſſible by clo- V. nd

Com
pou Fi
ſed Lines, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as do either gures PLA :
KAKI.
şcomprehend Superficies.
Straight ; either of three : or of four Angles.
STRIANGLE
I.
< SQUARE , Quadrangle , Quadrate, Diamond figure, Rhomboid ,
Lozenge, Parallellogram .
Curve; either || Round : or Oblong .
SRING , Ferule , Hoop, Annulet, Collet, Rundle, Rowel.
2.
{ LOOP, Button-bole, Eye, Link , Nooſe, Halter .
Mixed ; being either || part of a Ring with one ſtraight: or a whole
Ring with ſeveral Diameters.
SBOW
3.
{ WHEEL.
Conſift in being superficies ; asthe precedent Figures fluxed into breadth.

So the Flux of a
Pix : or a Hole, do make
LAMIN , Flake, Leaf, Board ,Plank , Lath, Plate, Schedule ,Scrolé ,
sheet,Wafer , Cake, Leam , Flap, Label, Coit.
4.
CHINK , Creviſé , Fiſſure, Cleft, Crack , Cranny, Chap, Flaw ,Rift ,
Split, Slit, Loop-hole, cleave, ſpring a leak .
The FIGURET or Croßand Aſteriſc , do make
STRESSEL , Table .
5-3PINION, Nút.
culp : or Notch ,domake.
SEDG , Sharp
6 .
GUTTER , Chamfer .
Protuberance : and Dent.
SRIDGE, Bank, Dam , Bridg, Edg, Ledg.
7. FURROW , Ditch, Dike, Kennel, Channel, Foſs, Trench,Dock ,
Drein , Cut, Dimple ,Rivel , shrivel Wrinkle, rumple,pucker, Pleit ,
Staple and Windle

8 . SFORM .
STEP , Grees .
iSquare and Ring.
STUBE SQUARE .
9.XTUBE ROUND , or Pipe, spout, Trunck , Tünnel.

B b VI. Cone
 186 Space . Part. II

'TI Com VI. Compound Figures of Magnitude Solidary,may be diſtinguiſhed in

pound Fi. to ſuch as are either
gures SOLI
DARY. Intern ; denoting the innerparts of a Magnitude to be || either full of
Small Cavities : or to be one great Cavity : or to have no Cuvity.
SPOROUSNESS, spungineſ.fungous, ſinking, hollow .
1.
HOLLOWNESS , Cavity, concave, Grot, Cave, Den .
R. MASSINESS, ſolid , Bulk .
Extern ; compounded either of
sphere or Cube,with || Cylinder : or with Cone.
SBOTTLE , Button, Bolt-head .
2 .
PIN , beaded .
Cylinder or Priſm , with
Diverſe Figures ; whether || Cube and Pyramid : or Cone and Pyramid .
SPEDĚSTAL .
3
2 TURRET or Tent, Tower , Pinnacle.

Another of the ſamekind ; either ||perpendicular : or tranſverſe .

SGUDGEON .
4.
MALLET.
Conewith Cone ; having || Baſe to Baſe : or Vertex to Vertex .
SBUOY FIGURĒ.
5.
2 HOUR -GLASS FIGURE.
Elliptic ; repreſenting the figure of a Sphere cruſhed , either about
the midſt by a Hoop : or at the ends by two oppoſite Plains.

6 . ŞOVAL, Eliptical.
BOWL
Spirals : or Helixes.
SBOTTOM , Clue, glomerate,wind about:
7. ESKEIN , Hanke, Reel.

Of SPACE.

He word SPACE, Scope, Room ,Compaſſ, Interim , Interval, (accor

11. T ding to the common uſe of it ) is a name importing themore ges
neral notion of that wherein any thing is contained or done ;
Time.
Comprehending both Place.
Situation ,

1. TIME. I. By TIME , Trad , Tide, Proceſ , opportunity, Seaſon , Continuance, is

meant continued ſucceſſive Quantity , having for its common term , IN
STANT, Moment, Trice, Nick .
This is diſtinguiſhable according to the
Simple differences of it.
SPRESENT, at this time, now , immediately,inſtantly ,current ready.

PAST, expired ,former ,fore- going, ago,already,even novo,bereto

fore, gone, over , out, a-late, erexbile, long lince.
FUTURE, time to come, after-time, hereafter , preſently, anon ,
by and by,ſhortly , ſtraitway, ere long, benceforth, proceſs of time,
after a long while.

Mixed
 187

times
ther .
warga ,

Trevi
dece

zeom
oues

Neo's
i late,

erate ,

THROUP
LYON pre
C09 * 4899 medi
>xrid
> Spee

te die
safter
e day:

bence
oned .

2Stay;
nnial ,

yfient,
I one.

Чтоп,

etude.

time :

vajes .
anon ,

or not

The
 186

V
'TI Com
pound Fi to ſi
gures' SOLI.
DARY. In

{ Ea

E.

6
E
THEQU
Si
LYO

1895*

P. 11. T

neral ,

I. TIME. I. E
meant
STAN
Thi

Simi
Chap . VII. Space . 187

( Mixed relations of it .
Comparative ; betwixt
¡ The Exiſtingsofſeveralthings;whether| both together in the ſametime:
or whether in diverſe times, ſo that one is before or after the other.
SIMULTANEOUS, of the ſame time,synchroniſm contemporary , i
compatible, confift, together , concomitant.
2.
PRECEDING , antecedent, former foregoing,previ .
ous,Privrity ,before,take place, get the ſtart,Predeceſ
DISTANT,
for, premiſe .
SUCCEEDING , latter, Poſteriority , ſuccedaneoris ,
hinder, follow , go after, succeſſor.
The Conſiderations of the ſamething at ſeveral times ; whether
Paft ; || little : or much .
NEWNESS, Renovation , innovate ,renew ,aner ,Neoteric ,Neos
phyte , novel , Novice, Puny, modern, freſlo, upſtart, green ,late,
3.

OLDNESS, ancient, Antiquity, priſtin , ſenior,ftale, inveterate,

of long ſtanding, gore, obſolete, ont of date, a longwhile age .
Future ; || little : or much

SOONNESS, ſudden, early ,rath,betimes, forthwith,ſhortly, pre

fently , eftfoon , quickly, in a trice, ont of hand imminent,immedi
ate, incontinent, inſtant, ready, anticipate, accelerate, put ox ,rid
4 .
way, in the turning of a hand , twinckling of an eye, timely , Spee
dily, in haft, after a little time.
(LATENESS , tardy,laft,adjoxrn,defer ,delay,put off, out of date,di.
latory,procraſtinate.prolong,prorogue,protract reſpite retard,after
| Abſolute ; ( a long while , far in the day.
Particular ;
Determinate ; expreſſing || atwhat time a thing was:or from whence
SDATE . ( it is to be reckoned .
5.2EPOCHA , Hegira.
Indeterminate ; expreſſing only the
Continuing of it ; || a great : or little time.
PERMANENCY, Laſting, abiding,continuing, durable , ſtay,

6. #remain , perſevere, enduring, inceſſant, indelible , perennial,

tedious, bold out, of ſtanding.
TRANSITORINESS, fading, flitting, frail, glance, tranfient,
temporary, ſhort, for a spirt,for a little while quickly gone.
Recurring of it ; ||many : or few times.
FREQUENCY, often ,ever and anon ,thick life.common,
73 recourſe, reſort.
SELDOMNESS, rare,ſcarce, ftrange, unuſual thin,deſuetude.
Univerſal;
Collective ; when a thing continues || throughout the whole time:
or only.ſome intermediate partsof it.

8 . SPERPETUITY,continual, inceſant, ftilzat all timesgalwayes.

AT TIMES , temporary ,by ſnatches,by fits,bout,ever and anon ,
now and then , reſpit,ſometimes.
Diſtributive ; when a thing exiſts ||in every part af time : or not
in any part of it.
SEVERNESS, Eternity endleſ , for ever and ever, always.
go NEVERNESS , Bb 2 II. The
 188 Part. II.
Space.

İL . PLACE .
II. The Space wherein any thing is contained, iscalled PLACE,Room ,
local, ſtanding, ſtation, precinct , ſet , put, poſition ,lay, diſpoſe,pitch, plant
Guns, diſlocate, Proſpect .
It is diſtinguiſhable, as the former, according to the more
Simple differences of it; denoting that place ; || wherein we are : or out
of which weare.

1 . SPRESENCE, face to face,at hand ,here, hand to hand ,confront,rea

ABSENCE , Mich, away, non -reſidence. ( dy, reſidence.
Mixed relations of it,
¡ Comparative ; betwixt the
¡ Exiſtence of ſeveralthings ; || whether both together in the ſameplace :
or in divers places.
SCONTIGUITY, touch , contact, bit , joyn ,cloſe , grazing .
DISTANCE , off , keep off, bear off , ſtave off ,wayoff , ſet farther,
ſtand away:
Conſideration of Diſtance or place interpoſed , according to the diffe
rences of || Little : or Much .
NEARNESS, Vicinity,Propinquity , Proximity,nigh,next cloſe,ad

3. jacent, adjoyn , neighbour, imminent,impendent immediate ,ready

at hand accoſt,draw on,approach,at,by,hard-by,befides,hithermoji.
REMOTENESS, far, fartber, aloof,wide of, diftant, outmoſt, ulti
j

| Abſolute ; (mate, great way off.

ſ Particular .

Determinate ; expreſſing what is the particular place || to which a

thing belongs : or whence it began .
SHOME, Scene.
4. { RISE, source, Country , Original, Spring, Root .
Indeterminate ; expreſſing only
The taking up of ll a great : or little place .
SAMPLENESS, ſpacious, large, burly,wide,vaft.
5. NARROWNESS, cloſe, ſeantneſs, ftridneſ,reſtrained.
The occurring in ||many : or few places .
SOBVIOUSNESS , common , riſe, thick.
6.
RARENESS, feldom , ſcarce, thin .
- Univerſal.
Collective ; when a thing is continued || throughout thewhole place :
or is only in ſome parts of it.
SCONTINÚANCE, produce, fubfift, along, cloſe .
7 ZDISCONTINUANCE, by coafts, Sparſim , ceafe, pauſe , refpit,
break off, intermit, interrupt.
Diſtributive ; when a thing is in ! every place : ornone.
SUBIQUITY , Omnipreſence.
8.
NULLIBIÉTY.

III. The
 Chap. VII. Space . 189

III. The mixed Notion madeup of Poſition and Place, or the Applica. III. SITUÀ
tion of the parts of a Body to the parts of Place, reſpectively, is ſtyled TION .
SITUATION , Seat, ſet, ſite,lying,ſtanding, pitch, plant, Roſition , placing ;
to which may beannexed , by way of affinity, that reſpect of the imagi-,
nary face of a thing towards ſome other thing or place, called VER
GENCY , tending, leaning, inclining, hanker, toward, upon that hand,
Rhombe.
Theſe are either more

General; reſpecting || the Univerſe : br the four chief termsof it.

SEAST Orient.
1.
ZWEST, Occidental.
ŠNORTH , Septentrional , Arctic.
2 .
2 SOUTH, Meridional, Antarctic.
Special ; with relation to the ſeveral parts of any thing , conſider'd as a
Line ; the interjacent part:orthoſe which are moſt remote from each
other .

MIDDLE, Intermediate , Mean , Core, Heart, Waſt, main body,

3 Noon , between both , Interim , Interval.
EXTREME, Term , END, final, laſt, extremity,ultimate, ſurceaſe,
laſt, end ,' utter, terminate, expire, in fine.
utmoſt . BEGINNING , Firſt .

Superficies; the outmoſt parts ofwhich, being conſidered either with

relation to the thing it ſelf : or ſome other thing to which it is ad
joyned , is commonly ſtyled
SIDE, Flank, Wing , Chgek , lateral, collateral, Limb, Rim , Brim ,
Brink , Edge-wiſe ,Hem , Ridg, skirt, Lift, Selvage,Welt, Gards
4
Eaves, Battlement.
MARGIN , Limit, Marcheſ , Border, Verge, Meer, Bound , Term ,
Front -ier, Land-mark , adjacent, abutt, confine, Purlien .
Body ;
In general ; either as to ſuch parts as are
( Higher : or Lower.
SUPPER - SIDE , Ridge, above, vertical,
5 UNDER-SIDE, lower , neather , bottom .
Within : or Without.

6 . ŞIN -SIDE, internal, intrinfecal,inward , inner, inmoft.inteftinez

ZOUT-SIDE , external, extrinfecal, outward , ontmojt , utter, ut
moſt , Surface, ſuperficial, exterior, ambient.
i Living Bodies ; ſpecially men ,with relation either to
The Head : or Foot.

STOP, Tip ,Head Crown Upper end ,Knap,Apex ,Vertical,chapiter .

7.
2 BOTTOM , Baſe, Lower end , Pedeſtal, Foot, sole .
The Face : or Back .
FORE-PART, Front, Frontiſpiece, Prow , Van -tguard , Vani
8. ward , foreward .
HINDER - PART, Back , Rere, rereward , endorſē, laft, Poop,
Poſterior,
The right hand : or left hand .
SRIGHT SIDE , Dexter , Starrbord .
LEFT SIDE, siniſter , Larrbord :

OF
 Part. II.
Meaſure.
190 .

OF MEASURE.

d . UU . Hoſe ſeveral relations of Quantity, whereby men uſeto judgeof the

MEASURE. TH Multitude or Greatneſ of things , are ſtyled by the nameof MEA
SURE , Dimenſion , mete, ſurvey, Rule ; to which the relative term of

PROPORTION , Portion , Rate, Tax , size, Scantling, Pittance, share,

Doſe , Meſ , Symetry, Avalogy, commenſurate, diſpenſe, allot, adapt, is of ſome
Affinity, lignifying equality or ſimilitude of the reſpects that ſeveral
an
things or quantities have to one another. They are diſtinguiſhable into
ſuch as reſpect either
MULTITUDE . I.
MAGNITUDE. II.
GRAVITY. III :
VALOR . IV .
Duration ,
S More GENERALLY CONSIDERED . V.
As RESTRAINED TO LIVING CREATURES. VI.

1. MULTI I. To the Meaſure whereby we judge of the MULTITUDE of things

TUDE.
may be annexed NUMBER , enumerate , reckon , compute, muſter, count,
recount, Tale, tell, Arithmetic, Cyphering. If theway of Numeration were
now to be ſtated , it would ſeem more convenient to determine the firſt
Period or Stand at the number Eight, and not at Ten ; becauſe the way of
Dichotomy or Bipartition being the moſt natural and eaſie kind of Di
viſion ,that Number is capable of this down to an Unite ,and according to
this ſhould be the ſeveraldenominations of all other kinds of Meaſures,
whether of Capacity, Gravity, Valor, Duration . So eight Farthings
would make a Peny ,eight Pence a Shilling , eight Shillings an Angel,eight
Angels a Pound . So eightGrains ſhould make a Scruple, eight Scruples
a Dram , eight Drams an Ounce, eight Ouncesa Pound , & c. Butbecauſe
general cuſtom hath already agreed upon the decimal way, therefore I
Thall not inlist upon the change of it .

The different degrees of Number generally received , are theſe.

1 ONE, Ace, Unite, Once,Firſt , imprimis, Single.

2
TWO , a Couple , a Brace, a Pair , a Toke, second -ly, Twice, Dorble,
Twofold , Bipartite.
3 THREE, a Leaſh, Ternary, Trey, Third -ly, Tertian , Thrice , Treble,
Threefold , Tripartite, Trine -ity.
A FOUR , Fourth - ly, Quartan, Quaternion , Fourfold , Quadruple, Qua
drupartite. Quartile.
5 FIVE , Fifth -ly, Quintuple, Fivefold .
6 Six , Sixth -ly , Sixfold , Sextuple, Sextile, Senary.
7 SEVEN , Seventh - ly , Septuple , Sevenfold .
Š EIGHT, Eighth - ly,otuple, Eightfold .
9 NINE, Ninth -ly , Ninefold .

How other numbers beſides theſe here enumerated may be expreſfed

both in writing and ſpeech, ſee hereafter, Chap .
II. Meaſures
Chap . VII. Meaſure. 191

11. Meaſures of Magnitude do comprehend both thoſe of Length ,and il. Magni
TUDE .
of Superficies or Area, together with thoſe of Solidity ; both compre
hended in that which is adjoyned , viz . theword CAPACITY, hold ,
contain . The ſeveral Nations of the World do not more differ in their
Languages, then in the various kinds and proportions of theſe Mea
fures. And it is not without great difficulty ,that theMeafures obſerved
by all thoſe different Nations who traffick together,are reduced to that
which is commonly known and received by any one of them ; which la .
bour would be much abbreviated , if they were all of them fixed to any
one certain Standard . To which purpoſe , it were moſt delirable to find
out ſome natural Standard , or univerſal 1feaſure,which hath been eſteem
ed by Learned men as one of the deſiderata in Philoſophy.If this could be
donein Longitude, the otherMeaſures might be eaſily fixed from thence.
This was heretofore aimed at and endeavoured after in all thoſe vas
rious Meaſures, derived from natural things, though none of them do
fufficiently anſwer this end . As for that of a Barly corn , which ismade
thecommon ground and original of the reſt, the magnitude and weighi
of it may be ſo various in feveral times and places, aswill render it inca
pable of ſerving for this purpoſe ; which is true likewiſe of thoſe other
Meaſures, an Incb , Palm , Span , Cubit, Fathom , a Foot, Pace; & c. none of
which cap be determined to any ſufficient certainty.
Some have conceived that thismight be better doneby ſubdividing a
Degree upon the Earth : But there would be ſo much difficulty and uncer:
tainty in this way aswould render it unpracticable . Others have thought,
it might be derived from the Quick-filver experiment: But the unequal
gravity and thickneſs of the Atmoſphere , together with the various tem
pers of Air in ſeveral places and ſeaſons, would expole that alſo to much
uncertainty.
Themoſt probable way for the effecting of this, is that which was firſt
ſuggeſted by Doctor ChriſtopherWren ; namely, by Vibration of a Pendu
lum : Time it ſelf being a natural Meaſure, depending upon a revolution
of the Heaven or the Earth , which is ſuppoſed to be every - where equal
and upiform . If any way could be found out to make Longitude com
menſurable to Time, this might be the foundation of a natural Standard .
In order to which ,
Let there be a ſolid Ball exactly round ,of ſomeof the heavieſt metals :
Let there be a String to hang it upon the ſmalleſt,limbereſt, and leaſt ſub
:

ject to retch : Let this Ball be ſuſpended by this String ,being extended to
ſuch a length, that the ſpace of every Vibration may be equal to a ſecond
Minute of time, the String being, by frequent trials, either lengthned or
ſhortned , till it attain to this equality : Theſe Vibrations fhould be the
ſmalleſt, that can laſt a ſufficient ſpace of time , to afford a conſiderable
number of them , either 6 , or 500 at leaſt ; for which end , its paſſing an
arch of five or ſix degrees at the firſt, may beſufficient. The Pendulum ,
being fo ordered as to have every one of its Vibrations equal to a fecond
minute of time, which is to be adjuſted with much care and exactneſs ;
then meaſure the length of this String ,from its place of ſuſpenſion to the
Centre of the Ball; which Meaſure muſt be taken as it hangs free in its
perpendicular poſture, and not otherwiſe, becauſe of ſtretching : which
being done, there are given theſe two Lengths, viz . of the String, and of
the Radius of the Ball, to which a third Proportional muſt be tound out ;
wbich
 192 Part. II.
Meafure .

which muſt be,as the length of the String from the point of Suſpenſion to
the Centre of the Ball is to the Radius of the Ball, ſo muſt the ſaid Radius
be to this third : which being ſo found , let two fifths of thisthird Pro
portional be ſet off from theCentre downwards, and that will give the
Meaſure deſired . And this (according to the diſcovery and obſervation
of thoſe two excellent perſons,the Lord Viſcount Brouncker,Prefident of
the Royal Society,and itox .Huygens, a worthyMember of it ) will prove
to be 38 Rhinland Inches, or (which is all one) 39 Inches and a quarter,
according to our London Standard .
Let this Length therefore be called the Standard ; let one Tenth of it
be called a Foot ; one Tenth of a Foot,an Inch ; one Tenth of an Inch , a
Line. And ſo upward , Ten Standardsſhould be a Pearch ; Ten Pearches,
a Furlong ; Ten Furlongs,a Mile ; Ten Miles, a League, & c.
And lo for Meaſures of Capacity : The cubical content of this Standard
may be called the Buſbel : the Tenth part of the Buſhel, the Peck ; the
Tenth partofa Peck , a Quart ; and the Tenth of that, a Pint, & c. And ſo
for asmany otherMeaſures upwards as ihall be thought expedient for uſe .
As forMeaſures ofWeight ; Let this cubicalcontent of diſtilled Rain
water be the Hundred ; the Tenth part of that,a Stone; the Tenth part of
a Stone,a Pound ; the Tenth of a Pound ,an Ounce ; the Tenth of an Ounce ,
a Dram ; the Tenth of a Dram ,a Scruple ; the Tenth of a Scruple , a Grain ,
& c. And ſo upwards ; Ten of theſe cubical Meaſures may be called a
Thouſand , and Ten of theſe Thouſand may be called a Tun , & c.
As for theMeaſures of Mony,'tis requiſite that they ſhould be determi
ned by the different Quantitiesofthoſe two naturalMetals which are the
moſt uſual materials of it,viz .Gold and Silver conſidered in their Purity
without any allay. A Cube ofthis Standard of either of theſeMetals may
be ſtyled a Thouſand or a Talent of each ; the Tenth part of this weight,
a Hundred ; the Tenth of a Hundred , a Pound ; the Tenth of a Pound ,
an Angel ; the Tenth of an Angel, a Shilling ; the Tenth of a Shilling , a
Peny ; the Tenth of a Peny , a Farthing .
Imention theſe particulars,not out of any hope or expectation that the
World will evermake uſe of them , but only to ſhew the poſſibility of
reducing all Meaſures to one determined certainty.
Theſe meaſuresof MAGNITUDE (to which may be annexed the No.
tion of CONTENT) may be reduced to theſe Heads.
1 Line. 6 FURLONG .
2 INCH 7 MILE .
3 FOOT . 8 LEAGUE
4 STANDARD. 9 DEGREE .
5 PEARCH .

Each of which is applicable either to Longitude ' Aréa , or Bulk : the laſt
of which comprehends the Meaſures of Capacity .

III. GRAVI. III. Meaſures of GRAVITY ( to which may. be annexed for affinity
ÍY . the thing by which Gravity is meaſured , ſtyled WEIGHT, Poize, counter

poiſe, Plummet, ) may be diſtributed into theſe kinds.

I GRAIN . 6 STONE
2 SCRUPLE. 7 HUNDRED .
3 DRAM . 8 THOUSAND ,
4 OUNCE . 9 TUN .
5. POUND . IV . The
 Chap . VII. Meaſure. 193

IV . The Gradual differences of that common Meaſure of the VA . IV. VALOR .

LUATION or worth of all wendible things to which may be adjoyned

that which is uſed as this common Meaſure, ſtyled MONY, Caſh , Coin ,
Bank , Treaſure, pecuniary, Mint, Stamp, Medal, Counter ,Purſe ,)may be di
ſtinguiſhed into
1 FARTHING ,Dodkir . 5 POUND .
2 PENY. 6 HUNDRED .
3 SHILLING , Û THOUSAND .
4 ANGEL .

V. Unto the Meaſure of TIME may be adjoyned for its affinity the V. TIME:
word which ſignifies the Permanency of any thing in its exiſtence, from
its beginning to its end , DURATION , abide, continue, perfift, endure,
bold out, laſt long, perſeverc, everlaſting,ſurvive.
Time is uſually diſtributedby the Revolution of the heavenly Bodies,
or rather of the Earth and Moon , into ſuch Spaces as are required to a
revolution of the
í Earth in its Orb ; according to the
whole

1. YEAR , Twelvemorth , Anniverſary, Annual, Biennial, & c.

Parts ; conliderable as being the proper ſeaſons for the
Growth and ripening of Vegetables.
SSPRING , Vernal.
2.SUMMER .

Decaying of Vegetables, according to || a leffer : or greater degrees

ŠAUTUMN , Fall of the Leaf, Harveſt.
3.SWINTER , Hybernal, hyemal.
Moon in its own proper courſe about the Earth : to which may be ad
joyned the uſualnamegiven to the fourth part of this .
SMONTH , Menſtrual.
4:< WEEK , Sennight, Fortnight,
Earth about its Axis ; according to the
Swhole
5. DAY NATURAL , Quotidian .
Parts ;
Groater ;

Timewhile the Sun continues || above : or below the Horizon

6 . SDAY ARTIFICIAL , Diurnal.

2NIGHT, Nocturnal, Pernoctation , lodge.
Part of the day artificial, || former : or later.
betimes.
7 . SMORNING , Mattins, early,dawning,
{ AFTERNOON , Evening .
Leſſer parts of time; being each of them || the 24th part of a ndika
ral day,called an Hour : or the6th part of an hour.
8 . ŠHOUR , Horary.
MINUTE .

Ćc VI. Life
 Natural Pomer. Part . II .
194

VI. AGE . VI. Life -time, or the AGE of LIVING Creatures, Cas particularly
applied to Men , to which there is ſomething anſwerable in other Ani
mals ; to which may be adjoyned the word SECULUM , Age, Eſtate,
Generation, ) is according to common uſe, diſtinguiſhed by ſuch Terms
as do denote the gradual differences of it .
í The firſt and moſt imperfect State, when ||deſtitute of the uſe of reaſon :
or having but little uſe of it.comprehending the two firſt tea years.
INFANCY, Babe, Child , ( ub.
1.
CHILDHOOD, Boy ,Girl,Wench,green years.
The leſs imperfe&t Age, ſubject to the ſway of paſſions ; || either more , or
lefs, containing the third and fourth ten years.
ADOLESCENCY, adult, Lad, springal, Stripling, Touth, Laß, Da
2 . mofel , Wench .
( YOUTH , Juvenile, Tourker .
The perfect Age'as to the Body : or the declining Age of the Body, but moſt
perfect for the Alind,ſtyled vergens ætas,or the age of Wiſdom ; the
former comprehending the ſpace betwixt the 4cth and the scth ,
and the latter containing the ſpace betwixt the scth and the6th
SMANHOOD , virile ,middle age. ( year.
3
DECLINING AGE, elderly .
The laſt and moſt imperfect Age,by reaſon of the decay of Vigor,which
commonly happens both in Body and Mind , || either according to
the firſt and better part of it : or the laſt and worſt part of this
State, reaching from the 6th to the 7cth , and from thence for the
SOLD AGE. (time after.
4. ZDECREPIDNESS, Crone.

CHAP. VIII.

Concerning the Predicament of Quality ; the ſeveralGenus's belonging

to it , namely, 1. Natural Power. II. Habit . III. Manners .
IV . Senſible quality . V. Diſeaſe ; with the various Differences
and Species under each of theſe.

Hether many ofthoſe things now called Quality, be not reducible

to Motion and Figure, and the Situation of the parts of Bodies,is a

queſtion which I ſhallnot at preſent congder. ' Tis ſufficient that'the par
ticulars here ſpecified are moſt commonly known and apprebended un
der that notion as they are here repreſented and are ſtill like to be called
by the ſame names,whatever new Theory may be found out of the cauſes
of them .

The ſeveral Genus's under this Predicament are ſuch kinds of Quali
iſ Internal ; whether ( ties as are either
Sinnate ; NATURAL POWER .
j

2 superinduced conſidered more

ŞGenerally ; ſtyled by the common name of HABIT .
specially ; with reſpect to the cuſtomary Actionsof men conſidered
External ; denoting either ( as voluntary MANNERS.
Thoſe more general affections of bodies which are the objects of
SENSIBLE QUALITY . ( ſenſe.
Thoſe ſpecial impotencies of living bodies ,whereby they are diſabled
SICKNESS .
(for their natural functions.
As
 Natural Power, 195
Chap. VIII.

As for Figure,which by the common Theory is reduced under this Pre

dicament, that, being a Qualification or Modification of quantity, may
more properly be referred thither.

OF NATURAL POWER

Hoſe kinds of Natural innate Qualities, whereby things are rendred d. I.

able or unable to act or refift, according to their peculiar natures, are
TI
ſtyled
NATURAL POWERS, Faculty, Capacity, Endowment Talent,Gift, Abi
lity, Strength , Energy, Force, Virtue,may,can .
IMPOTENCIES , Diſability , Incapacity , invalid, unable; weak , infirm ,
lame, dead .
Theſe Natural Powers may be diſtributed into ſuch as are
More particular į viz .the Faculties that are

FRATIONAL. I.
2 Senfitive.
SINWARD . II.
ZOUTWARD . IIT.
More general; being either
SSPIRITUAL . IV .
2Corporcal ; relatingto the good of the
SINDIVIDUUM . V.
2SPECIES. VI.

1. Thoſe Faculties whereby we are inabled to apprehend and compare the 1. RATIO
generalnatures of things as to Truth and Fallhood, Good and Evil, and to NAL FA
CULTIES ,
demean our ſelves accordingly towards them , are ſtyled
SRATIONAL, Reaſonable ,Ratiocination .
IRRATIONAL, Vnreaſonable, brutiſh .
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into
Apprehenſive ; wherebywe are rendred able or unable to
Know and apprehend knowable things, Generals as well as Particu
lars, reſpecting in them Truth and Fallhood .
UNDERSTANDING , Intellect , Mind ,mental, apprehend ,compre.
I. hend , perceive, conceive, reach , reſent, Sentiment.
IDIOTIC ALNESS , being as a waturalFool, Changeling, Innocent
Compound and compare Notions together, ſo as to make a right eſti
mate of things and conſequences.
ŞJUDGMENT, Judicions.
ZINJUDICIOUSNESS, Simple , Silly.
Apply general Principles to particular caſes, being a kind of practical
Judgment orMemory relating to matters of Duty :
SCONSCIENCE.
3. ENESS
SUNCONSCIONABL , Searedneß , Profligatexeſ ,moral,Inſen
fibility.
Motive ; whereby we do rationally follow any thing as good , or fly it as
evil : or being without any ſuch miption .
SWILL , Deſire , Lift,option ,Vote,Wiſh ,Mind, Pleaſure, covet,volun
4: tary .
( LISTLESNESS , no mind to .
Сс 2 it. INTER
 /
Natural Power. Part . II .
196

II: INTERNAL SENSES are ſo ſtyled , becauſe they belong to the

II. INTER
NAL SEN • interiour parts,and are converſant about internal and abſent aswell as pre .
SES . fent things. Whether there be any ſuch real Faculties in the Soul as are
mentioned under this and the preceding Head , is not here to be debated .
' Tisſufficient that common experience doth acquaint us with ſuch various
operations of theMind, and that general cuſtom hath agreed upon ſuch
names for the expreſſing of them .
Theſe are likewiſe diſtinguiſhable into
Apprehenfive ; whereby weare rendred able or unable for the
ſReceiving of impreſſions from the outward Senſes.
COMMON SENSÉ , perceive,diſcern,apprehend,Sentiment ,reſent,
conceive, diſcover,find .
STUPOR , Numneß,amazegaſtoniſk ,narcotic,amuze, aſleep,ſet on edge.
Compounding and comparing what is communicated from the outward
Seoſes .
ŞPHANSIE , Imagination , Conceit, fantaſtical,capricious,Phantaſm .
2.ZDOTAGE , Delirium , Dizzard , Sot,beſot.
Retaining ſuch impreſſions.
MEÑOR Y recolled re-call.commemorate,remember ,call or come to
mind,put in mind ſuggeſt,record,recount,con over, getting by heart,
3. by rote,without book , at ones fingers ends, memorable,memorial,
memorandum , mindful.
FORGETFULNESS , oblivion , Unmindfulneſ ,overſlip.
Motive ; whereby, in order to our own Conſervation ,we follow or fly
what is by the judgment of the Senſes repreſented as good or evil.
APPETITE, Deſire,Inclination , Concupiſcence, Stomach,Longing,
4. Luſt,having a mind to .
( LOATHING , fulſome, nauſeate, glut, cloy,go againſt, gueafie,ſquea
miſh ,wambling, qualm , deteſt.
III . EXTER III. EXTERNAL SENSES are lo ſtyled , becauſe they reſide in the
NAL SEN- exteriour parts of thebody , and do apprehend only external preſent
things ; which common opinion hath determined to the number of Five :
ſ Commodious ( amongſt which ſome are ſaid to be

{ For Diſcipline ; whereby wediſcern

( Light and colour.
SIGHT, Viſion View , ken,optic ,deſcry , diſcern,eſpie, ſpie,peep ,prie ;
ſee,perceive, look upon ,behold ,Glimpſe, spectacle ,spectator, infpe
&tion , Reviſe , Proſpect ,firſt bluſh , viſible, confpicuous.
BLINDNESS, Dimneſ , dark, poreblind, put out ones eyes,
Sounds.

SHEARING , attend , hearken, liften , give ear, andible ,

2.DEAFNESS, ſurd .
For the trialof our Food at a diſtance.
3. SMELL , Odor, Savour, Sent, Pomander, Perfume.
Neceſſary for the
Immediate trial of our Food .
4. TAST, Guſt, Savour, Reliſh,Smack , Smatch, Tang, toothfom .
Perception of tangible things.
STOUCH , feel,contadt , tactile , palpable ,grope.
5. Envmness, Stupor, dead ,torpid , aſleep.
Though common Language have not affixed particular names to the
impotencies of ſome of theſe, yet they ought to be provided for as well as
the reſt. IV . Thoſe
Chap . VIII. Natural Power . 197

IV . Thoſe natural Habitudes of the soul or Spirit which render it fit or IV TEM :
unfit for its proper functions, are ſtyled by that general name of TEM- Spirit.
PĚR -ature,-ament, Diſpoſition, Spirit, Genius, Fancy, Humor, Vein, Qua
lity , Condition , Conftitution , Nature.
Theſe may be diſtinguilhed into ſuch as aremore
General ; chiefly of moral diſpoſition ,denoting || the goodneſſ : or badnej
of it.

SINGENUITY, Good natare, Candor, candid ,free,liberal, clear.

I.
DISINGENV'ITY, Il nature, Perverſeneſ ,thwart,croß ,frobard, unto
ard ,wayward ,amkward ,refractory, antradable,wilful, ſtubborn,fub
len , dogged, ſturdy, štiff, reftiff .
Particular ; as to
Adion ; denoting
Ability, or diſability ; aptitude, or ineptitude for it .
SPRIGÁTLINESS, Wit, Vivacity ,ingeniom ,brisk ,lidely , quick ,
2. acute,ſharp, debonair ,mercurial,pregnant,preſentneßof mind .
DULNESS,Stupidity, groſs-witted ,hard -headed,torpid,ſoft,thick ,
heavy,dazle, dolt, Block-head , Logger-head ,Dunce , 508, indocil ;
dreaming
Attention : or levity of mind in it.
SERIOUSNESS, earneft , grave, ſober, ſtaid, ſad , fubftantial,fo
3. lemn.

WANTONNESS, lightreſ, aiery, playward, gameſom , dallying

Sportful, trifling, laſcivious, giddy,petulant,skittih,toging,Ramps
Gigg , Rigg, Gambol
Aptitude or Ineptitude to moderate the
¡ Irafcible appetite.
GENTLENESS, Tameneß , Mildneſ , Meeknes, Lenity , break ,
4. reclaim , tame, come to hand.
FIERCENESS, Wildweß, Haggard, Savage, barbarous,curfineſ ,
furly ,eager, furious, dire, fell, grim , rough, fource, keen, un
tamed .

Concupiſcible appetite.
SOPPOSITE TO RAPACITY, not rapacious.
5
ZRAPACITY, ravenous, voracious, greedy,Harpy,devour,preying.
Ability or diſability to attempt orrefift difficulties.
STOUTNESS, Boldneß,manful,redoubted ,daring, furdy,ſtre
6 . NuOws .

( LAZINESS, Nuggiſh, lither,lurden , Drone, dull, foft.

Adlion and Paffion, denoting an ability or diſability to endure and hold
out both in acting and ſuffering .

SHARDINESS, Tolerance, ftrenuos , robuft, ſtout, ſturdy, indu

7. ſtrious, painful.
NICENESS, softneſs , Tenderneſs , Delicateneſs , Curioſity , fine,
Squeamiſh , effeminate, finical, dainty.

V. Thoſe
 Natural Power. Part. II.
198

V. TEM V. Thoſe CORPOREAL HABITUDES, whereby things are ren

PERS OF dred able or unable to act or reſift for the good of the INDIVIDUUM ,
THE INDI: are uſually ſtyled by thoſe general names of Temper , Complexiox , Frame,
VIDUUM . State, Conſtitution , Diſpoſition, Nature.

Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as concern ,

The juſt number of the parts ; || having all : orwanting ſome.
WHOLENESS, Intireneſs,perfect, ſafe and found ,tite , conſolidate,
I. of one piece.
MÚTILOUSNESS, maimed,mangle,lame, lopped,crippled .
The nature of thewhole or parts ; being either
Negative or Poſitive of
Corruption .
ŞSOUNDNESS, Sanity,Healthineſ,bail,heal,wholezclearneſs .
2. { ROTTENNESS, Putridneſs, Corruption , purulent,tainted,unſound ,
moulder,feſtered.addle, Matter ,rankle,fuppurate,putrefie,Carrion
Tronble to the ſenſe of Feeling.

ŞINDOLENCE , Eaſe, lenitive, relaxation, clearneſs ,lighten .

2. PAIN , Ach , ſmart,ail,anguiſh , grief , ill at eaſe, ſore ,pang, thro ,tor
ment, torture, ake, excruciate, iwing, twitch, fret, gripe, gird ,
racking
Poſitive or Negative ;
General ; relating to the ſtate of the body, Il good : or ill .
VIGOR , Vivacity, thriving, vegetous, flouriſhing, lufty, lively,
Sprightly, florid , quick , freſh ,in heart, in good plight, in proof,
4 .
pert,ſmart,crank , ſturdy, revive.
DEC ATING , conſume, wear.waſt , drooping, fading, outof heart,
flagging , languiſh,break , fail.going down, fall away, bring down
or low , decline, impair ,quail, abate,molder,pine,wither, periſh ,
Spend , corrupt.
Special ; reſpecting the
Plight of the flejby parts, ll full : or Sparing.
FATNESS, plump pampered,burly ,corpulent,groſs,foggy, purjie,
5. battle .

LEANNESS,macilent,meagre, Starveling,flue, poor,bare , ſpare,

thin , lank , gaunt, Raſcal, ſcraggy, ghaftly , pine,emaciate, fall
away, Carrion , skin and bone.
Figure and colour of the external parts , ||right : or dorong.
BEAUTY.fulneſs, Handſomneſs , Pulchritude, Comelineſs, Ele

6. gance, Decency, fair, goodly , well-favoured , ſeemly, polite,

quaint, pretty, graceful, lovely, perſonable.
DEFORMIIT, unhandſome, ill-favoured , ugly ,uncomely,misbe
coming, indecorum , abfurd , unſeemly ,miſhapen , foul, Squalid ,
Hagg, deface,disfigure.
Ability , or diſability for action or Paſſion .
( STRENGTH , Force, Might,Validity,Puiſſance,robuſt, ftrenuous,
7. 3 ſtort, ſturdy, in heart ,main,corroborate, fortifie, recruit.
( WEAKNESS, Feebleneſs, Debility, Imbecillity , Infirmity, diſa
bled , fairt, languid , dead, frail, out of heart, heartleſs, flag
ging, invalid ,ſmall, bring down or low , encrvate, decline, en
feeble .

Aptitude
>
 Chap . VIII . Natural Power
199

( Aptitude or ineptitude fór Mlotion ,

In a place .
AGILITY, Nimbleneſ , Activity, Lightneſſ, Volubility, quick ,
8. dexterous, Mercurial, reſtive,handy,man of bis hands.
LVMPISHNESS, Unweildines,dulneß , groß , beavy, purſie,
Lob, Lubber , slugs, Lozel.
To a place .
SWIFTNESS, Fleetneſ , Celerity, speed , faft, apace , fodain ,
quick , rapid , hærry, accelerate, haften , curſory,hy, expedite,
9.
run , ſend, whisk , poſt.
SLOWNESS, Heavineſs , Nackneſs, dull, slug, tardy, leiſurely ,
Softly , dilatory , retard , foreſlon , delay,Lob, Lubber,lumpiſh ,
Lørdan , torpid, unwieldy, gingerly .

VI. Such corporeal Habitudes as do concern the Propagation of the species, VI. TEM .
4 do refer either to the PERS FOR
PROPAGA
fKinds of things apt for Propagation, according to the TION OF
General name. THE SPE .
CIES.
1. SEX , Kind, Gender, Epicene, Hermaphrodite.
Particular diſtribution into ||more, or leſs noble.
SMALE,maſculine, Buck , Bore, Dog,Gib , Cock , Milter, He.
2. FEMALE, feminine,Doe, sov , Bitch ,Hen , Spawner, she.
Diſpoſition of things || for, or againſt Propagation ,
SFRUITFULNESS , fertile -ity, fecund, prolifical, frutifie, rank ,
3. produce fruit.
( BARRENNESS, Sterility , Unfruitfulneſs, infertile ,blaſting, blite :
State of things generated ,when they ||have attained the perfečtion they
ought to have : or elſe are in a ſtate of imperfe&tion , by reaſon of ex ..
ceſs, or defect .
RIPENESS, Maturity ,mellow , Precocity , ſtale,hatch .
4.
SOVER - RIPENESS, fading,decaying,withering,
SUNRIPENESS , immature , green .

Of
 200 Habit , Part . II.

Of HABIT.

&. II. Such fuperinduced Qualities,whether infuſed or acquired , whereby the

naturalFaculties are perfected , and rendred more ready and vigorous
in the exerciſe of their ſeveral Ačts , according to the more or leſs perfect
Degrees of them , are ſtyled by the name of
SHABIT , Endowment, enure , qualifie, Gift, Talent.
{ DISPOSITION , Propenſity ,Proclivity,Promptitude,Proneneſs,Inclination ,
readineſs, given to, addiction , fitneſs, aptitude.
To themore general conſideration of Habit may appertain
¡ Thoſe States or Conditions of life which either reward or enablemen
for vertyous Actions ; comprehending the
SENDS OR REWARD OF VERTUE. I.
Z INSTRUMENTS OF VERTUE. II.
Thoſe Qualifications,which , though they are not properly Vertues, yet
do prepare for, and diſpoſe unto , and , in other relpects, circumftan
tiate Vertue it ſelf, both in the Habit and Operations of it, and are
therefore ſtyled AFFECTIONS OF VERTUE , either
SINTELLECTUAL . III.
MORAL. IV .
The Kindsof vertuous Habits, whether
SINFUSED , both Intellectual and Moral. V.
ACQUIRED INTELLECTUAL . VI.

I. RE .
I. Thoſe things which are due to the merit of || Vertue or Vice,are ſtyled
WARDS
OF VER SREWARD , Guerdon , Meed , Prize, Recompence.
TUE. 2. PUNISHMENT, Penalty, Penante, Judgment,Plague,Vengeance,inflict,
ſuffer, impunity, ſcotfree.
Thele may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are eithermore
General ; viz . that ſtate wherein a thing injoys asmuch perfe &tion as it
is capable of.
PINESS .Felicity, Bliſs ,Bleſſedneſs,Beatitude,good ,meal,welfare.
I. SHAP
MISERY, Unhappineſs , Infelicity , Extremity ,Calamity ,Woe,Diſtreſs,
Diſaſter , Affliction , Tribulation , Trouble, Plague, Judgment,Caitif ,
Wretch, poor, pitiful, deplorable .
Particular ; relating to the reward of
¡Noral Vertue ; in the enjoyment of thoſe things that conduce to our
bene effe .

External;

SPROSPERITY , Flouriſhing, thriving, auſpicious, fortunate,bap

3. py, good luck , ſucceſs , Speed .
ADVEKSTIT, affiction , diſtreſs, tribulation ,croſs ,diſaſter , infe
licity , ſuffering, perſecution , dureſs , fall, preſſure, miſchance,
miſhap, miſadventure, misfortune, unfortunate, unluckie, un .
proſperous, in auſpicious, ſiniſter , diſmal, illluck or ſucceſs .

Internals
 Habit . 201
Chap VIII.

( Internal ; ll quiet, or diſquiet of the Affections.

SCONTENTATION, Tranquillity,Contentment,Serenity,Hearts
3 . eaſe ,Equanimity ,sedateneſs, Rejt , be ſatisfied , acquieſce.
ANXIETT, Diſcontent,thought taking, dump,trouble, anguiſh ,dif
quiet, vexation , perplexity, ſtreight, pinch .
Chriſtian Vertues and Graces ; contilting in an everlaſting Viſion and
Fruition of God .

SSALVATION , Beatifical Viſion , Heaven ,Glory.

4.
DAMNATION , Condemnation ,Hell,perdition .

II. The INSTRUMENTS OF VERTUE , commonly ſtyled the II. INSTRU.

Goods of Fortune, requiſite to the due exerciſe of the Acts ofmany Ver. MENTS
VER TUE.OF
tues, and one kind of Reward belonging to it, do concern either
Four Perſons, and the being at our own diſpoſal.
LIBERTY, Freedom , at large, deliver releaſe,inlarge, ſet free ,rid, dif
I. patch, ranſom ,redeem ,manumiſe,emancipate, give one his head , ſcope;
arbitrary , undetermind, unconfined ,may,may chufe :
RESTRAINT, confine,ſtreighten , repreſs.
Our Poſſeſſions ; being either | Sufficient, or inſufficient, for our occaſi
ons and conveniencies, according to that rank and ſtation wherein
we are placed .

SRICHES, Wealth, opulence , Pelf, Meuns, Fortunes, Eſtate,thrive,

2. Treaſure, make, enrich ,worth , well to paſs .
POVERIT, Neceſſity, Penury, Indigence,Need ,Want, poor,empoveriſh ,
ruine.

The futableneſs of the things which wehave ordo, and that ſatisfacti
on which we receive by them .
.

SPLEASURE, Delight, Delectation , Enjoyment.

3.
{ UNPLEASANTNESS, Grief, Trouble, diſpleaſing.
Our Names, and the eſteem we have amongſt good men .
REPUTATION , Credit Countenance , Applauſe,Náme,Honour Vogues
4. report, Fame, redoubted ,of Note ,Glory,Renown, well-founding .
ÎNF AMI, Diſgrace,diſcredit , diſhonour, diſparage, defame, diſcounte
nance, ſhame, ignominy, Stein ,Blot, Blemiſh, slur,inglorious illiberal,
ignoble, notorious, ill reflexion or found , or name.
Our Degrees, and the quality of our Conditions in relation to others ;
being either conſiderably above them , or below them .
DIGNITY, Promotion, Preferment, Advancement,Honour, Worfhip,
Greatneſs , State , Port, Title , preeminence,upper-band , High place ,
5.
raiſe, exalt , illuſtrious.
.
MEANNESS, Lowneſs,obfcurity,Baſeneſs,Vileneſs,ignoble,plain,abaſe ;
debaſe, degrade, Abje& neſs .
Our Ability to protect our ſelves and others from injury, which is the uſu
al reſult or conſequent of the reſt.
POWER -full, Potent-ate,Greatneſs, Intereft , Strength , Might, Puiſ
6 . Sance, Maſtery, Prevalence, Predominance, over -fway, rule -the
roſt,bear a ſtroke.
IMPOTENCE, weak , inconſiderable.

Dd IIL AFFE
 203 Habit. Part . II.

III. AFFE III. AFFECTIONS of INTELLECTUAL VERTUE , may be di

CTIONS OF ſtinguiſhed by their referenceto thoſe two Faculties in the

CTUAL Rational Soul, imployed for the gaining of Knowledge, viz .
VERTUE, Invention ; which is || rightly, or wrongly diſpoſed by

SAGACITY , Perſpicacity , Sharpneſs, subtilty, Dexterity,Wit, clear,

quick , acute , ſearching, piercing, docil, towardly, apt, prompt.
DÜLNESS, Stupidity , Heavineſ , groß -witted , indocil, dreaming,
Dolt, Dunce, Blockhead .
Judgment ; which is || well diſpoſed ,by ſuch a temper of mind as doth
incline a man to aflent unto things upon ſuch evidence as is in it ſelf
ſufficient : or ill diſpoſed , by ſuch a temper as inclines a man either
to aſſent unto things upon ſuch evidence as is inſufficient, or not to
aſſent upon ſuch as is ſufficient.
2 . SFAITH , Docility, Teachableneß, Towardlineſ , Aptneſs.
2 SCREDULITY, Eäſineſſ, light or raſh of belief , facil.
INCREDULITT, Unteachableneſs , Untowardlineſ , Sceptical
neſ , Scrupulouſneſs, Unbelief.
senli
Senſitive Soul, which are apt to hinder us from Knowledge.
¡ Phancy ; which is ||well, or ill diſpoſed by
SSOBRIETY , diſcreet , grave, ſerious,ſtaid ,ſteddy, ſettled , ſage.
3.
CONCEITEDNESS , Affectation , singularity, fantaſtical, vagary,

wild, light,aiery, giddy, freakiſh,whimſical,bair -brain’d , brain - fick ,

Humoriſt , opiniafter .
Appetite ; which is fitly regulated by our being concerned for any
Truth according to a duemeaſure ; andnoteither more or leſs then
the evidence and importance of it,doth require.
MODERATION , Tepiper, Meaſure,Gentle -neſs , qualifie, reduce
4. to reaſon .
SLIGHTNESS, slackneſs , negligence, remiſsneſs, Neutrality,
frigid ,cold ,indifferent, unconceræed , ſatering,ſuperficial,cur
Sory, overly, perfun &tory, faint.
FIERCENESS, Fanaticalneſs, vehemence, violence, eagerneſs ,
earneſt, furious, heady, immoderate, dogmatical, opiniafter ,
, boiſterous, rough,four, keen .

IV . AFFE IV . The Affedtions of MORAL and HOMILETICAL Vertues, do

CTIONS OF concern either
MORAL
AND HO . ( The Temper and Frame of our Minds, as to their due
MILETICAL Attention ;
VERTUE ,
For any kind of Advantage, or Expedient.

SCONSIDERATION , Adviſedneſs, deliberate, ruminate, fore

1. caft, of or on purpoſe .
CŨNCTATION, Loitering,Delay, jack , trifling,linger, lag,while
no

off, drive of put off

RÄSHNESS,Haſtineſs Temerity,heady.hair-brain'd , fool-hardy,
Curſory, headlong, precipitate, unadviſed, incogitancy, inconſi
derateneſs, preſumption.

Againſt
Chap . VIII. Habit .
203

( Againſt any kind of Evil,Danger or Impediment.

HEEDFULNESS, Warineſ , Care,Cantelouſneſ,Watchfulneſs,At

2. tention , Intention ,Caution ,minding;circumſpection,chary, vigi

lant,cautious, ſhie adviſed,aware,beware intend ,look to or about,
ſee to,take heed ,be thoughtful,take thought takewarning narrow
ŠCARKING , Solicitude, Anxiety, over thoughtful. (ly.
CARELESNESS, Heedleſneſs incogitancie ,negligence. Slatering,
ſlightneſs, lightreſ ,ſupineneſs, inconfiderate , oſcitation ,overly ,
perfunctory,fuperficial, ſecure, unwary, retchleſs, c1:rſory,idle ,
Sothful ſing gardly, ſubbering, diſſolute, uncircumfpect , hand
over head , not regard ,overſlip :
Freedom and Readineſs of our Faculties about any thing.
ALACRITY,Chearſulneſſ,rca'dineſ,forwardneſ ,with all ones heart,
3. with a good will, free ; glad ,promptneſ , propenſity,rather .
(GRUDGING ,maunder, murmure,mutter, repine, regret, querulous ,
go againſt ,with an ill will.
Reality of our Intentions, ſurable to our outward Pretences.
SINCERITY, Uprightneſs, reality ,cordialneſs,heartineſs,downright,
4. honeſt, plain , ſimple, unfeigned , ſound , clear, uncorrupt.
HIPOCRISIE , Diſſimulation,donble tongue or heart hollow -hearted ;
feigning, falſe , counterfeit ,ſophiſtical, pretend .
The Vigorouſneſ of our Endeadours in the proſecution of fitting means.
DILIGENCE, Affiduity, Sedulity, Induſtry, Attention , Care,Labour,
5. Study,inſtant, elaborate,ply , beftir, ſtickle ,lay about him ,earneſtzin
defatigable , takepains.
SDOUBLE -DILIGENCE ,overdoing, buſie,pragmatical,fain,medling.
SLOTH , Idleneſ , lazineſs,careleſsneſs,lither,looſe,retchleſs dreaming,
Drone, Sluggard , Truant, loiter.
TheUniverſality required to vertuous Actions, in refpe &t of the
object.

6 . SINTEGRITY, Honeſty ,intire, equal,impartial , incorrupt, upright.

ZPARTIALITY, unequal,making a difference, accepting of perſons.
Time of continuance.
CONSTANCY, Perſeverance, Stability, Steadineſs , ſtedfaſt , firmi,
SCON
fixed , ſure, certain , reſolute, inflexible, unchangeable, abide, perfift,
hold out, ſtand out, ſtay by, ſtick to, unwearied ,indefatigable .
PERTINACT, obſtinacy, Contnmacy, pervicacious, peremptory,
ſtiff,wiiful, inexorable,inflexible.
LIGHTNESS, Inconſtancy , fickleneſs, levity , inſtability, mutabi
lity,uncertain ,unſteddy, unſtable , unſtedfaft , unſettled, unſtaid ,
wavering,divers, dodging, ſhittle ,ſhuttle ,ſlippery, variable,mu
table , changeable , trifling, giddy, freakiſh , paltring , faſt and
looſe .

Dd2 V. Thoſe
 Habit. Part . II
204

V. Thoſe are ſtyled INFUSED HABITS, to which the Divine favour

V. INFUSED
HABITS . and aſſiſtance is required after a more eſpecialmanner ; which are there
fore ſtyled by the generalname of GRACE , Gift.
To which may be oppoſed UNGRACIOUSNESS , Impiety, graceleſs ,

ungodly , carnal , wicked , finful.

Theſe are either

General; conGiſting in
A change of mind from evil to good .
SREPENTANCE , Penitence , compunction , relent ,remorſe , contri
I. tion , rue, return , reclaim , renew , regeneration, penance.
IMPENITENCE, obdurateneſs, Hard -heartedneſs.
An habitual frame of mind, whereby we are fitted for vertuous actk
ons, and more eſpecially for the Duties of Religion .
SHOLINESS, Sanctity , Godlineſs,•Piety , Devotion, Righteouſneſs,
2 . Sanctification , ſacred , Pureneſs .
UNHOLINESS , Wickedneſs, Iniquity, Impiety , ngodlineſs , Pro
phaneneſs , Corruption , Sin , Miſcreant, graceleſs , Caitiffe .
Ax inlargement of Soul, to defire and endeavour public general good ,
and taking it off from being immerſed in narrow ſelfiſh deſigns.
( SELF -DENIAL , Chriſtian Magnanimity, Generoſity , Public- ſpi
3.3 ritedneſs,Greatneſs of mind, Refignation.
SELFISHNESS, Narrowneſs, Pedanticalneſs , Littleneſs of mind,
Worldling .
Particular ; ſtyled Theological Vertues ; reſpecting
Truth and Falſkood ; a readineſs to yield an effe & ual aſſent unto re
vealed Truths upon luch grounds as their natures are capable of,
and ſuch as are ſufficient to prevail with any ſuch prudent teacha
ble man as is free from any affected Captiouſneſs.
SFAITH , Belief , Believer , Creed .
4. INFIDELITY, Unbelief , Miſcreant.
Good and Evil.
Future ; being an acquieſcence of the mind in the expectation of
ſuch Promiſes as are revealed .
SHOPE , Truſt, affiance, Reliance, Recumbency.
5. DESPAIR , Dejpondency, out of heart, forlorn,hopeleſs,paſt hope,
deadneſs of heart.
General ; wiſhing well , and endeavouring to be helpful and 'ſer
viceable unto all , according to the due proportion we are obli
ged to by natural or revealed Light .
6. SCHARITY, Love.
2UNCHARITABLENESS, Maliciouſneſs .

VI. Thoſe
 Habit .
Chap. VIII . 205

VI. Thoſe are ſtyled ACQUIRED INTELLECTUAL HABITS VI. ACQUİ

which may be gotten by Induſtry , and tend to the perfecting of the REDLIN
Mind or Underſtanding . They are diſtinguiſhable by their CTUAL
HABITS ,
objects ; being either
speculative ; furniſhing the mind with due Notions and conceptions
concerning theNature of things,their Cauſes, Differences, Rela
tionsand Dependencies .

I. S SCIENCE, Knowledge, skill, Theory, Learning, Inſight.

I SCURIOSITT.
2IGNORANCE, rude, untaught.
Active ; denoting Skill in men and buſineſs, whereby we are inabled
to judge what is fit and convenient,according to various caſes and
circumſtances .

SWISDOM , Prudence, Diſcretion , Sapience,wiſe, Sage, politic .

2.
CRAFT, Cunning, Subtilty, shineſs,Policy,Device Quirk , sleight,
Fetch , Wile, Trick , fly, ſhrewd, Knave, shark , shift, come

FOLLT,Fool-iſhneſs, simplicity ,Silly-neſs, imprudence, Indiſcretion ,

witleſs , unwiſe , abſurd , jhallow , Noddy, Ninny, Sot, infatuate,
Foppery .
Effective ; implying Skill in thoſe ſeveral Operations and Works ·
which concern Humane life .

SART, skill, Dexterity ,craft,Cunning, Inſight, Knack , expert well

3. ſeen in , good at,artificial,Workman , Artiſt .
VNSKILFULNESS, bungling, blundering,botching,fumbling ,cob
ling: Subber , ſmatter , ignorant, filly ,rude,groſs , jejune , inexpert,
iñartificial, awkward ,Freſhman , Novice .
Themanner of acquiring them ; whetherby
FOur own Obſervation , and repeated Trials.
EXPERIENCE, Practice, Exerciſe ,Knowledge,converſant, verſed ,
4. expert, Experiment, Empyric .
INEXPERIENCE, inexpert, raw , to ſeek , Puny, Novice, Freſhman ,
unverſt .
The Teaching of others, either || viva voce,or ex fcriptis .
LEARNING , Literature, scholarſhip , Scholaſtic ,Liberal Science,
5. skill, indoctinate .
UNLEARNEDNESS, illiterate,inlettered ,rude, fimple :

OF
 206 Manners, Part . II :

OF MANNERS.

P. III. He Cuſtomary and habitual Actions of men conſidered as voluntary,

TH and as they are capable of Good or Evil, Reward or Puniſhment,
are ſtyled by the nameof MANNERS, Ethic, Moral-ity .
To which may be adjoyned the general name of ſuch cuſtomary Adi.
ons as are mutual betwixt man and man, ſtyled CONVERSATION ,
Carriage, Demeanour,Comportment,homiletical, Communication , lead , life ,
living, ſociable, behave.
The Vertues belonging to theſe do comprehend allthoſe Habits which
concern the regulating both of our Wills and Affections, and of our Con
verſations. They are diſtinguiſhable by the Faculties which they mode
rate,and the Objects they are converſánt about, into fuch as do more im
mediately concern the regulating of our
Wills and Affections, and that Re&titude of mind which we are obliged
unto with reference to our ſelves, conſidered more ſeparately, accord
ing to thoſe principal parts of which we conſiſt, viz . Souland Body,
Reaſon and ſenſe,together with the things we poſiels ,being either
ŞMore GENERAL. I.
More Particular, relating to
SOur BODIES. II.
ZOur ESTATES or DIGNITIES . III .
Converſations, or the right Demeanour of our felves conſidered as Atem
bers of society in our converſe with others ; the duemanaging of the
common Affairs and Buſineſſes of life , according to the relations
wherein we ſtand towards thoſe whom we are to dealwith . Theſe
are commonly called Homiletical Vertues ; being either
More GENERAL and Common . IV .

2 More Particular, towards

SSUPERIORS. V.
ZINFERIORS. VI.

1. VERTUE. 1. Thoſe kind of Moralhabitswhich ſerve for the regulating of our Wills

and Affectionsmore General, are commonly ſtyled by the name of VER

TUE , Honefty,Probity ,Righteouſneſs,brave; denoting ſuch Habits whereby
· we are inclined and inabled to obſerve a due Mediocrity in our Actions.
· To this is properly oppoſed the notion of VICE, Sin , Crime, Diſhoneſty,
Treſpaſ, Tranſgreſſion , Fault, Failing, Infirmity , Overſight,wicked , Improbity ,
Turpitude, unrighteous, unjuſt, bad , naught, vile , baſe, looſe, evil, ill, corrupt,
venial, heinous, debauched , lewd,lawleſſ licencious, foul,flagitious enormous,
profligate,Miſereant, Ruffian,Caitiff Villain.Rakehell,Libertine, defile, pollute .
Theſe may bediſtinguilhed into ſuch as relate to the Inclination of our
Minds, either
In Debitis ; in ſuch things as are due from us
(ByLaw ;

I. ŞJUSTICE , Righteous -neß, right, Square dealing,#pright dealing

INJZ'STILE, Vnrighteouſneſs,Wrong.
ŚRIGOUR , rigid , extreme, ſeverity, overſirict .
ZREMISSION, Over- ſparing .

Right
Chap . VIII . Manners.
207

( Right Reaſon .
More general; reſpecting our Actions towards others, in ſuch caſes as
the Law - giver( could he have foreſeen )would have provided for;
whereby a man is willing to recede from his own ſtrict right, & the
utmoſt extremities of things and to take themoſt amicable way in
the accommodating of Differences, ſupplying thatby rightRea
ſon which is not provided for in the wordsof the written Law .
EQUITY, Moderation, reaſonable , confcionable , Chancery, fair
2. dealing , in reaſon . (unequal
SUMMUM JUS, Rigidneſs, fourneſs ,unreaſonableneſs ,iniquity ,
More particular ; in our Thoughts concerning other mens words or a
&tions,being ready to interpret every thing in the beſt ſenſe,when
there is no evident reaſon to the contrary .

SCANDOR , fair, ingentious, candid, fair dealing .

3.
CENSORIOUSNESS, siniſter fufpicion ,captiouſneſs ,controling,
In Gratuitis ; reſpecting chiefly the (carping.find fault.
Benefactor ; being either
More general; denoting || a propenſion of mind to do good to others,
togetherwith external actions ſutable thereto .

GOODNESS, Benignity,benevolence, beneficence , kindneſs,good

4. turn, bebolding, gratifie.
MISCHIEVOUSNESS, Maleficence , illturn .
(More particular ; reſpecting ſuch as are in a ſtate of miſery.

5 . ŞMERCY, tender-hearted, pitiful,propitious, ſoft .

{ CRVELIT , Immanity, ixhumane,hård -hearted,pittileſs , Savage,
dire, truculent, barbarous .
Beneficiaryznamely,a propenſion of mind to put a juſt eſteem upon the
Favours we receive , and to take all occaſions of acknowledging
and requiting them .
6SGRATITUDE, Thank • fulneſs, give orrenderthanks.
INGRATITUDE, Unthankfulneſs, ingrateful.
In arduis ; whether things
Hard to be done ; whereby we are made duly reſolute againſt all ſuch
difficulties either of Fear or Diſcouragement as may hinder us in
our duty .
FORTITUDE, Valour,Courage,Manhood,Proweſs,Puiſſance,ſtout,
7. redoubted , undaunted , bold , daring, valiant, réſolute, in heart,of
Spirit,manly,manful ſturdy .

RASHNESS, Temerity , fool-hardineſs ,andacity, deſperate , headj,

COWARDISE, rimorous, faint-bearted ,fearful,foft, Craven , Dad

ſtard, Poltron, Recreant, out of heart, to flinch, to com .
Hard to be ſuffered ; in reſpect of
í Pain .

8. PATIENCE , Long-ſuffering, forbearance , abide, bear,brook , etza

dure, ſuſtein, tolerate, weather it out.
SOBSTINACT, ſtubborn , ſturdy, peremptory.
SOFTNESS,Tenderneſs , impatience ,relent mollifie.
Provocation to Anger and Revenge,in which we are to obſerve a due
Mediocrity.
SMEEKNESS, Mildneſs,long-ſuffering, gentleneſs,clemency,lenity,
9 .
ESLENTITUDE,Stupor,Inſenſibility. ( calm ,put up.
ZRASH ANGER, curſt, baſty, pettifh, peeviſh , ſwappiſh ,teſty .
Il. The
 208 Manners. Part. II.

1. Vertues II. The more ſpecial Vertues for the regulating of our Wills and Af
relating to
our BODIES. fections in things relating to our BODIES, whoſe Object is Jucundum
or Vtile , are either.
Of a more large extent ; denoting an Ability to withſtand all ſuch tem
ptations of allurement whereby wemay be hindred in our Duty .
STEMPERANCE .
1. { SENSVALITT,Voluptuouſneſs, intemperance, debauched, diſolute ,
effeminate, Epicure.
įOfa leſſer extent ; concerning the Moderating of our natural Appetites
towards things which concern the Preſervation of the
Individuum ; either
More neceſſary ; as in
Meats .

2 . SABSTINENCE, abſtemious fafting.

ŞMACERATION .
ZGLUTTONY, Surfeit,voracity ,gormandizing,pampering ,ravez
ows, ſated , Gully.gut.
Drinks.

3 . SSOBRIETY, Abſtemionſneſs .
ZDRUNKENNESS, Sot, beſot ,inebriate,heady,intoxicate ,fox, ca
rouſe, overtaken ,whittled , fuddled , tipſie, Tipler,soaker,Pot-com
panion , Toſs-pot.
sleep.
SVIGILANCE , Watchfulneſs.
4.
SLUGGARDLINESS, Sloth, Drowzineſs , Sleepinefs.
Leſs neceſſary ; which concern
Refreſhments from Labour.
SMODERATENESS IN RECREATION .
5.
ZIMMODERATENESS ÎN RECREATION .
External Decorum and Ornament.
SCLEANLINESS, Neatneſs , ſmugg, terſe.
6 .
NICENESS , Finicalneſs, Delicateneſs , Daintineſs, Curioſity,
dapper.
SLOVENLINESS, Uncleanneſs, Naſtineſs,fordid , filthy, Squa
lid , foul, Sloven , Slut, ſubber.
Species ; as Venery:
SCHASTITY , Continence, Honeſty.
7.EUNCHASTITT, Incontinence, Wantonnels , laſcivions, unclean,
obſcene, ribaldry, bawdy, lewd, light, diſhoneſt, corrupt, defile,
deflopor , inceſt, rape, raviſh , viciate.

III. Vertues
 Chap . VIII : Manners , 209

III. Vertues relating to the duemoderating of our Affectior's towards the III. Ver .
thingswhich concern our ESTATES and DIGNITIES,whoſe Object is Pro- tirg to
fit or Eſteem , maybe diſtinguiſhed into ſuch asdomore particularly concern our E
SATFS ;
reftates and Poflellions ; being eithrer, ( our and DIG
More general; denoting a Mediocrity abort getting, or keeping,or ſpending. NITIES.
LIBERALITY , Bounty, alunificence, open -banded , free, generous,
I. frank , large.
ZSPRODIGALITT,Profaſenes ,waftful,lazrijı,riotous,embezil,laſs out Ha
2 COP'ETOUSNESS, Avarice,Worldlinefs. ( vock , run out.
More ſpecial ; in
Getting .
SPROVIDENCE.
2.
ASSCRAPİNG , Rapacity , greedy, craving, griping, ravenous.
SLATERING , Improvidence.
Keeping . ( ring,near.

3 . SFRUGALITY, Parcimony,thriſtineſs, good husbandry , Saving, Spa

3S PENURIOUSNESS, crib ,bard,cloſe-filted bide- bound,over -thrifty,
tenacity, pincbing, pinch.peny, Churle, Niggard , Miſer, cloſe , near..
SQVANDRING , flying out il-husbandry ,unthriftixeſ ,spend thrift ,
waſt, embezzil , miſſpend.
spending ; diſtinguiſhed by its Objectezeither
The Public .
GENEROSITY, Magnificence,Bounty,Grandeur, ſtately,pompons
4. fumptuous, brave, noble, heroic
SKIOTOUSNESS , Profuſeness,Luxurionſneſs,blade- it ,debauch, Roi
ZSORDIDNESS , Baſeneß,unworthy,penurious. ( fter .
The Poor ; relieving the wants of others .
SALMSGIVING , Charity, Dole,Alms relieve,Penſioner ,Bedes -man,
5. Eleemoſynary, Hoſpital.
CHURLISHNESS , uncharitable,rough, Niggard .
Strangers.
SHOSPITALITY , barbour, entertaix, treat , open-bouſe.
6.
{ INHOSPITABLENESS.
il Dignities and Eſteem ; in reſpect of the
Avoiding or ſuffering of Diſgrace.
SMODESTY, Bafhfulneſs.
7.
ESSHEEPISHNESS, shamefacedneſſ, over -baſhful ſneaking loftneſs.
2 IMPVDENCE , Shameleſneß , Audacity, Saucy, immodeſt .
Seeking or beuring of Honour ; as putting a juſt value upon things,Chaving
but a little eſteemi for little things, ) as likewiſe upon himſelf, and his
ownmerits ; and not either
Leſs then he ought.
SMAGNANIMITY, brave, noble,heroic,generous, greatneſs of mind.
8.
SINSOLENCE ,arrogance,haughtines,preſumption ,vaunting: vaporing.
PUSILLANIMIIT, Baſeneß, fordid ,pedantical.
More then he ought .
SMODESTY.
9. SABJECTNESS , Sheaking,narrompneſs and littleness of mind,baſes
ZAMBITION , Preſumption ,High -mindedneſs,Vainglory, Arrogances
afpire,overweening, Rodomontade, affe& ation of Empire.
Еe IV . HO
 210 Manners. Part.Il.

IV . HOMI. IV . HOMILETICAL Vertues more COMMON , are ſuch vertuous

LETICAL
COMMON habits as are required in men of all degrees and conditions for the regu
Vertues. lating of their mutual Converſations. Not that the other Vertuesbefore
ſpecified , are not likewiſe neceſſary to this end :but that they do not fo di
rectly and immediately tend to it astheſe others do which are ſtyled HO
MILETICAL.To which may be oppoſed INSOCIABLENESS,Barbariſm .
Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as render our Converſation ; either
Profitable to each other : which maybe conſidered according to the
Matter ; ſuch as tend to the preſervation of
Truth ; either in our
Declarations or Aſſertions.
SVERACITY, Truth .
1.
LYING ,Leaſing, ( OVER-SAYING , Hyperbole ,Boaſting,oftenta
forge, fib , flam , tion, vapor,crack , brag,vannt, ſwagger, Ro
falſe, perjury. domontade.

UNDER -SAYING , Detraction , Diminution ,

diſparage, traduce, depreciate ,
obligations or Promiſes.
SFIDELITY , truſty,true loyal.
2 .
SUNFAITH SOFFICIOUSNESS, Fawning .
FULNESS.< TREACHERY, perfidious,falſe ,faithleſ, unfaithful,
untruſty, diſloyal, Recreant, Traitor, Ambodexter,
betray, falter , undermine, prevaricate,
Peace .

PEACEABLENESS , Gnietneſ ,Concord Accord , Agreement, Uni

SPE
3
.

on, appeaſegatone,pacifie, reconcile, compoſe,takeup,compromize,

ſtill, calm , ſet at peace,part a fray .
UNPEACEA- STAMENESS.
BLENESS. < CONTENTIOUSNESS, Strife, Difenfion , Diſcord ,
Variance, Controverfie , Difference, Broils, Conteſt,
Combuſtion , Debate, Diviſion , Bickering,litigious,
guarrel , wrangle, claſh, jarr, brabble, jangle ,Gar
boil, odds, Brangling, conflid , squabble, Brawling,
Cavilling , captions, Incendiary, Barreter , Boute
few , Shrew , Scold .
Manner ; ſuch as regulate our Carriage with a due reſpect of
Things ; in
( Saying what is fit to be said .
SFRANKNESS, Freeneſs, plain , open -hearted .
4.
ESTOO MUCH OPENNESS , Tell-tale , blab ,
RESERVEDNESS, Nhy, nice, coy, demure,ſtaunch,wary, cloſe.
Concealing what is fit to be concealed .
$

TACITURNITY , ſtaunch, cloſe , ftill, counſel-keeping, ſecrecy,

5. filence.
LOQUACITY, Babbling,Garrulity,talkative,babble,blab, chat
ter, gabbling, tattle , prate-ttle.
| Perſons; in obſerving a jultDecorum .
(GRAVITY, Serionfaeſs,fober , demure,fage,ftayed,earneſt,ſettled ,
6. folid .
SFORMALNESS, Coxcomb, ford , foppiſb .
VANITY, LIGHTNESS, flaſhy , Freak, Levity , Petulance.
Pleaſant
Chap . VIII. Manners . 211

( pieaſant to each other ; ſerving to regulate

Our Outward carriage towards others, both Actions and Speeches, as
to a Facility for Converſe, together with our deſires and endea
vours by allhoneſt wayes to pleaſe others, and care not to offend
them .

COURTESY , Comity ,manncrlines,civility, affability ,kindneſs,hu

7. manity, gentle,fair,humane,benign , tractable,ſmooth.
FAWNING , Ajjentation , Adulation ,obſequious,ſmooth,glavering ,
gloze.cogs, cajole ,curry favour, collogue,wheedle , crouch, creep
ing, ſcraping, flatter,footh, clawing, Blandiſhment, Parafite, Sy
cophant, Claw - back.
MOROSENESS, curſt ,crabbed , cynical, froward, churliſh ,uncivil,
boiſterous,rude, fúllen, ſurly, unmannerly, hard to pleaſe, humor
ſome, rough, harſh , four, teſty, ſnappiſh, dogged , curriſh, 'waſpiſh,
tetchy,wayward ,peeviſh , pettifl.
Our Wordsand Speeches ; either in
More ſerious debates ; making due allowances to others, affording
them juſt liberty.

8 . SCOMPLACENCY , Civility, ſmooth, ſoft, popular,

2S ASSENTATION , flattery, glozing, ſoothing, fawning,mealy.

mouth’d , trencher-friend .
MAGISTERIALNESS , Arrogance, Imperiouſneſs, Lordlineſs,
maſterly, pedantical, rough , over -bear, Roiſter .
Lu
Leſsg
P)ſerious matters ; by ſuch honeſt mirth whereby Converſation
is to be ſweetned .

SURBANITY, Facetiouſneſ , Raillery, Drollery , jocular, jocund,

9. merry, Conceit, Jeft , Squib , clinch , Quibble ,Wagg .
SSCURRILITY, Buffoonry, Abuſiveneſs, Paſquil , Zany, Vice.
{ RUSTICITY, Clowniſhneſſ, boiſterous, blunt, barbarous, rough,
rude,Kerne, home-bred , Slouch , uncivil,unmannerly, dirty.
-

Еe2 V. HOME
 212 Manners. Part. II.

V. HOMIL . V. HOMILETICAL VER TUES whereby we are to regulate our

VERT. 10- Demeanour towards our SUPERIOURS, may be diſtinguiſhed into
wards SU
PERIOURS. ſuch as are
More general; denoting the Habit of behaving our ſelves as we ought
towardsall in a ſuperiour relation .
SDUTIFULNESS, ſubmiſive.
I.
ZUNDUTIFULNESS , Sturdineſs, ftiff , untoward , untractable .
More Special ; ex parte
Subječti ; as Inferiours, and at a diſtance from them .

SHUMILITY, Lowlineſs,abaſe, humble ,gentle,ſubmiſſion , demiſneſs.

ZPRIDE , Haughtineſs , Loftineſs , high-minded , Lordly , elate, ſtately ,
perk. Self -conceit ,arrogance,magiſterialneſs preſumption ,overween ,
puff up,look big.
[ objecti ; as to Superiours in
Place .

SREVERENCE , Honour,regard , reſpect, veneration , ame dread ,

3. Worſhip.
IRREVERENCE,Petulance,Sancinefs,walapert,perk , preſumptuous.
Gifts.
RESPECT , Grace , Honour, deference, civility, eſteem , obſerve,
4. veil to .

DISREPECT , Diſhonour , neglect , Nighting , undervaluing, dif

regard , vilifie .
Authority ;
.
General.

S SUBJECTION , Homage,Loyalty,Allegiancegat ones command,

s. ſerve under,
REBELLION .
Special ; as
Governing.
SLOYALTY, Allegiance, Fealty, Homage.
6.
TREACHERT, betray, Traitor, diſloyal.
Commanding.
OBEDIENCE, obſequious, obſervant,pliable,ſubmiſſive, tras
7. &table, towardly, Conformity, follow ,ſerve, be ſubject to.
DISOBEDIENCE, Contumacy ,obſtinacy ,refractory, ſelf-willed,
unruly ,untoward , tranſgreſs , treſpaſs, break , violate, take
head, ſtiff-necked,wilful, maſterleſs ,reſtive.

Puniſhing ; ſubmitting to Juſtice, and ſuing forMercy, or contrá .

SUBMISSION , give place to give way, yield , reſign, furreri
8. der , at diſcretion of.
CONTUMACY, Obſtinacy , Self-will, ſtubborn , fullen,ſtiff ,, un
tradable,wayward , ſtout, ſtift-necked , refractory.

VI. HOMI
 Manners .
Chap . VIII. 213

VI. HOMILETICAL VERTUES whereby we are to

regulate our vi. HOMIL.
VERT. to
Demeanour towards our INFERIORS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch wards IN
as are FERIOURS.
More general.

SGRACIOUSNESS, Favour, Indulgence,gentle, kind,mild , ferene ,

1. Soft, benign , propitious.
( HARSHNESS, Ruggedneſs , fourneſ , roughneſs.
More particular ; ex parte
Subjecti; in reſpect of our Superiority , from which we are ready upon
occaſion to yield and ſtoop down.

2 . SCONDESCENŠION , deigr , vouchſafe, bear with, ſuffer .

{ INSOLENCE , Magifterialneß , imperiouſneſs , roughnell, ſtridnes,
ſtately, domineer, inſult,Swagger, Roiſter , Ruffian .
obječti ; as to Inferiors, in
Place or Gifts.
SAFFABILITY, Courteſie, gentleneſs, facil,fair , demeanour .
3.
ZSVPERCILIOUSNESS, roughneſs, ſtern , four, ſcornful, ſtately;
furly , arrogant.
Authority ; in
General; || preſerving ſuch in their juſt rights, or invading of them .
SPROTECTION , Shelter, defence,guard , patronage , refuge.
4.
TYRANNT..
( Special ; as
Governing
SGOOD GOVERNANCE , Diſcipline, Regiment.
5.
MALE- ADMINISTRATION , miſgoverning, ill governance.
Commanding ,

6 . SREASONABLENESS .
ZZ'NREASONABLENESS.
Puniſhing when one ought.
SSEVERITY, Aričl.
7. { FONDNESS, Indulgence, cocker , dote,makemuch of, tender ,
chary .
Remitting , when there is juſt occaſion .
8 . SCLEMENCY, Gentleneß ,favourableneſ,lenity,mildneſs .
ZAUSTERITT, ſtern ,frici, inflexible, aſperity,rigor, ftiff , ri
gid , harſh, sharp, tart,rough , crabbed .

Though ſeveral of the Vertues and Vices enumerated under this and
the former Head ,may be aſcribed ſometimes to perſons in other capacities ;
yet they do primarily and originally appertain to the Relations of Supe
riours and Inferiours.

OF
 Part. II.
214 Senſible Quality.

OF SENSIBLE QUALITY.

. IV . Y SENSIBLE QUALITY ismeant ſuch kind of Quality as falls un

B der our outward Senſes , or the Affections of Bodies conſidered as
they are the Objects of Senſe : To which may be oppoſed the Notion of
OCCULT QUALITY. Theſe do relate either to the
í Eye and things viſible .
SPrimary, LIGHT . I.
Secondary, COLOUR . I.
Ear, SOUND . III.
TAST and . SMELL . IV .
Touch ; viz. ſuch Qualities as are more
SACTIVE. V.
ZPASSIVE . VI.

In this diſtribution of Senſible Qualities, thoſe that are Viſible and Tan
gible are both becauſe of their Numberand Variety, each of them redu
ced under double Differences. Whereas thoſe that belong to the Senſes
of Taft and Smellare, for the contrary reaſon, contraced under one .
The gradual Differences belonging to every one of theſe are ſo very nu
merous that no Language doth ,or indeed can,provide for them ; butwe
are fain to denominate each of them from that ſubject in which it is moſt
commonly found and known. And, for the farther help of the common
defect of Languages as to ſuch things , I have in the following Tables
(.where it could conveniently be done ) reduced things to double Op
poſites, which ,with the addition of the tranícendental points of Augmen
tative and Diminutide, will much facilitate the expreſiion of the ſeveral
degrees of theſe things.

1. LIGHT. 1. That is ſtyled PRIMARY VISIBLE , by the help of which we are

inabled to fee other things ; being inherent chiefly either in
The Air ; according to the more
General Nature of it ; denoting the intermediate or extremes, the lat
ter of which is properly a total Privation .
STWILIGHT, Dawning.
1.
ASLIGHT,Lux ,lightſome,illuminate,enlighten , glimmer, glimpſe ,flaſh.
ZDARKNESS, gloomy, cloſe, dim ,duskie, Eclipſe,obſcure,fad ,ſwart,
brown ,

Particular Kind or Degree ; the Oppoſite to which doth ſuppofe ſome

ſecondary Light.

2 . ŞLIGHT, Lumen ,lucid ,Luminary, irradiate, Sunſhine.

SHADOW , shade, Umbrage, adumbrate , Screen , Canopy, Curtain.
The Superficies of ſolid Bodies ; from which a ſtrong or weak reflexion
is ſtyled .
BRIGHTNESS, Luſtre, fplendor,refulgence, gliſter, glitter ,dazling ,
ſhine, coruſcation, clear, fair , orient, polite , gloss,reſplendent,ilu
3
ſtrious, furbiſh, poliſh ,burniſh , irradiate.
DIMNESS, gloomy, cloudy, blink .

The
Chap. VIII . Senſible Quality ..
215.

The Bulk and Solidity of Bodies ; according to their || capacity, or inca

pacity of conveying Light.
*
.

STRANSPARENCY, Perſpicuity , pellucid, diaphanous, clear,thin :

)

4.
ZOPACITY, Thick
Both the superficies and Bulk of Bodies ; fignifying || a freedom from : or
liableneßunto , any ſingle or interſperſed impediment.
SCLÉARNESS , fair , immaculate , unſpotted , clarifie.
5.
SPOTTEDNESS, Blemiſh, Blot, Blur ;Mote ,Mole, Freckle, speck ,
Stain , soit

II. Secondary Viſible Qualities , are by a general name ſtyled Co. ni. co ;
LOURS, Tindure, Hue, Complexion , Stain , Tinge ; by which are meant LOUR ,

thoſe various Appearances in the Superficies of Bodies which do more im

mediately affect the Eye.
They are diſtinguiſhable into thoſe that are more
įsimple ; and counted either
Primary ; whether || the intermediate, or the two extremes.

1 . SGRAYNESS, Freez, griſly ,hoary, rufſet.

2 SWHITENESS , blank , blanch, bleach .
BLACKNESS, Sable , fad ,ſwart, brown, Negro.
Secondary ; moſt conſiderable according to their order in theRain
bow : the uſual Colour of
Bloud : or of Gold .

REDNESS, Crimſon , Vermilion, Scarlet , Stammel,ruddy, Mania

2. rey, Gules.
YELLOWNESS, Sallov , Tawny.
Vegetables : or the appearing Colour of the Heavens.
SGREENNESS, Verdure.
3. BLEWNESS, Azure,Watchet .
( Juice of the Filh Murex .
4. PURPLE .

Mixed ; according to themore

General names .

VARIEGATEDNESS, motly, pýed, párticaloured , divers colours,

embroider, inlay.
5. 3 CHANGEABLENESS .

Particular kinds ; being made either by

Points : or Lines:

6 . SSPECKLEDNESS , Freckled .
STRIATEDNESS, brindled, ſtreaked , ftripeda
Roundles , or Squares,
SDAPPLÉDNESS.
7. CHECQUEREDNESS ,

III . Senſible
 Part. II.
Ž 16 Senſible Quality.

III . SOUND III. Senſible Quality perceptible by the Ear,together with the Priva

tion of it,is ſtyled by the name of

SOUND , Noiſe,reſound ,Report,Coil,Rout, Racket ,blow , lond,dinn , quetcb,
Echo, Euphony.To which may be adjoyned thoſe naturalwords( fictitia
d fono) bounce,buz ,chatter, chink , clack ,clap, claſhyclatter ,click ,clink ,
craſh,cruſh , ferk ,kum ,hiß,jar, jingle , jerk ,knock , rattle , ruffle ,rumble ,
ruſsle , clutter , lah , pipe, ring, ſcream , ſhriek , Snap, ſqueak , ſquall, roar,
thump, toot ,txang,thwack ,tinkle ,wheez,whimper,whip,whine,whiſtle,yell.
SILENCE , Stilneſs, kuſ»,bold ones peace, mum , tacit , quafh,quiet,wbijt,'A.
TheſeveralNotionsbelonging to this Head , to which different names
are aſſigned , do concern either ihe
Cauſes of it ; conſidered
Formally ; according to which ſeveral Sounds aremade; either by an
intermediate, or a ſtronger and quicker : orweaker and Ilowerper
cuſſion of the Air .
SMEAN , Tenor, Counter tenor.
I.
ŞACUTE, Shrill, Treble , Canto.
ZGRAVE, low , Baſe, deep
Materially ; when it is made by things
Metalline, or other ſolid brittle bodies ; either || clear : or interrupt.
ed by ſome diſcontinuity of the parts.
SRINGING , jinglė ,tinkle, Bell,tole , chime, Peal,Knell.
2.
{ JARRING , Clattering.
Animal ; being either.
More general to themore perfect Animals : or to Man ,
SVOICE , vocal, call; cry, invocate, Tone.
3.
ARTICULATÉ . Voice, Speak ,eloquution , pronounce,
More ſpecial, and peculiar to ſome brute Creatures ; which may
likewiſe be imitated with artificial Inſtruments,by the forcible
compreſſion of Air through a rimule : or through an equable
concavity .
SHISSING , whizzing .
4.
WHISTLÍNG .
Relations ; as a
Single perfe&t sound : or near half more or leſs then ſuch a Sound .

ŠNOTE, Tone, Key.

5.
2 SSHARP.
FLAT.
Perfect Series of Notes : or aggregate of ſuch Series,
Leſſon , Chime, Ayre, Strain .
6 . STUNE,
CONSORT.
Affections ; either of
Single Notes;being either || fub and perfectior impedite and imperfecto
SCLEARNESS, Shrill .
7.
HOARSNESS, Harſhneſs:
Notes together ; in reſpect of their || agreement : or diſagreement.

8 . SCONCORD , Symphony.
2DISCORD, Diſſonance, untunable
Tunestogether ; in reſpect of their ||agreement : or diſagreement.
SHARMONY, Melody, Muſic.
9.
JANGLING , Tintamar,
IV . The
 Senſible Quality . 217
Chap. VIII.

TAST and SMELL , are IV, TAST

IV . The Senſible Qualities belonging to the
and SMELL
of ſo near affinity, that ſeveral Languages do aſſign to them the ſame
dames.
They are diſtinguiſhable into the
More general and extreme, as to the || agreeableneß : or diſagreeableneſſ
of them to the Palate or Noſe .
SWEETNESS , Pleaſant, luſcious, toothſom , fragrant, odoriferous,

2 Perfume.
2 VNS AVOVRINESS, Stink , Stench,fætid ,noiſom ,fulſom , rank.
|More ſpecial and middle ; from
Thin and warm matter, like that of Oil or Butter : or that of Pepe
per.
SFATTİNESS; oily, undtuous, groß, greafie .
2.SACRIMONIOUSNESS , biting, keen ,cutting.
Cooling and conftringing matter , like that in Green fruit : or in
Galls.
SAUSTERENESS, Harſhneſs, foxor, tårt.
3.
{ ACERBITY , Aftringency, flyptic .

:
Pexetrating vellicating matter, like that of Vinegar and Limons : or
that of Aloes and Wormwood .

SACIDITY, Sharpneſ , eager, hard .

4- BITTERNESS.
Matter of a moderate conſiſtency : apt to corrodeby its ficcity.
SSALTISHNESS , ſaline, brackiſh , briny, ſeaſoned .
5.
FRESHNESS, unſalted , flaſhy.
The vividneß : ordecay of the Spiritsin any thing.
SFRESHNESS, Smartneſ , brisk , quick , lively , fpirituous.
6.
-ZDEADNESS, vapid, decaġed, inſipid, weariſh , flaſhy.
The beginning : or farther degree of Putrefa &tion .
SMUSTINESS, Moldineſ , vinewed, fuſty .
7 : ZROTTENNESS, addle, putrid .

FE V. Tachile
 218 e Part . Il
Senſibl Quality .

V. ACTIVE V. Tactile Qualities more ACTIVE arecommonly diſtinguiſhed by

TACTILE
their being
QUALI
TIES . ſ Primary, from whence theothers proceed ; being either | the interme
diate : or the extremes of that Quality ,whereby

Homogeneous or Heterogeneous things are congregated, or ſeparated .

1 . STEMPERATENESS, Warmneß, Tepidneſs, lukewarm .

HEAT, hot, Suultry, ardent, torrid , fervent, ſwelter, inflame,
ſcald , Parch , Scorch.
COLDNSSS , bleak , piercing,biting,chill,cool, frigid , refrigerate .
A Body is eaſily ||bounded by it felf: or conformed to any other Bo
dy,wherein it may be contained .
2 SMOISTNESS, dank , damp.
2 SWET NESS, Humidity , liquid ,mafh , jabber,daggle.
DRINESS, siccity, exficcate , arid , fear, parch.
Secondary, ſuch as are derived from the firſt ; referring either to
The Texture of parts, asto ||nearer : or farther diſtance.

3 . SCLOSENESS, ſlørink , Conftipation, conſolidate , compact .

ISDENSITY, Craſſitude, Thickneſ ,Condenſe-ation, thronged,preſſed .
RARITY, Thinneſs, attenuate, rare- ifie.
Inclination to Motion ||downwards : or upwards.
WEIGHTINESS ,"maſſie .
4. 2
GRAVITY, Ponderonſneſ , Heavineſ , lumpiſh , weighing, preſſing
domn.

LEVITT, Lightness.
Aptitude or Ineptitude to Motion ,
Common to liquids and solids.
SCONSISTENCY , congeal, ſtand .
5.
SHARDNESS , indurate , callows, brawny.
FLVIDITT , liquid , flow , diffolve.
Proper to Solids.

6. SFLEXIBLENESS, Pliableneſs, pliant, bend, bow , ſtoop .

SLIMBERNESS, Supple, lank, lith, ling ,gentle, pliant, plia
ble , Nack , flagging.
STIFNESS , ſtark , tite ,rigid, harſh, inflexible .

VI. Tactile qualitiesmore PASSIVE , are diſtinguiſhable by their de.

noting either the
Giving way to : or reſiſting of the Touch .
SYIELDINGNESS , give place,
I.
SSOFTNESS , Tenderneſs ,mollifie, relent, give,
2 HARDNESS , obdurate,indurate, callous.
Fabric of Bodies, as to their
Superficies ; being || more : or leſs plain .
SEVENNESS, plain , level,
SMOOTH NESS, Sleekneſs, glibbery, Slippery, terſe, polite , poliſh ,
burniſh, Calender.
ROVGH NESS , Afperity, Rug gedneſs ;uneven , harſh , ruffle ,rumple,
puckered , cragged .

Bulk ,
 Chap . VIII. Sickneſs . 219

( Bulk , being in its ſelf or in its parts of || an indifferent : or of a great

er or ſmallermagnitude.
SORVINARINESS, of the moſt uſual and common ſize:
3.
2 ŞCOVRSNESS , groß , thick.
ZFINENESS , Tenuity, subtilty , thin , attenuate.
Adheſion of parts, in
¡ Fluids.

SSLIMINESS, mucilaginous, roping .

4.
2 CLAMMINESS, viſcous, adhering, ſtick to, cling, cleaving, glu
tinous, Bird - lime.

Z'NCTVOUSNESS , Slipperineſ, Lubricity, glib.

Solids.

ŞFIRMNESS , Faftneſs.
5: 3 STOUGHNESS , duãtile, malleable.
BRITTLENESS, Friablereſ ,criſp, Mhört , frail, fragil.
Ineptitude or aptitude to Localmotion , chiefly in Solids.

6 . SSTEDDINESS, eſtabliſh, stability,

1
ESFASTNESS , Fixedneſs, Firmneſ , fedfaſt, wiftly, ſet , ſettle,
clenching, Rivet, ſtick in .
LOOSENESS, Neaſie , Slackneſs, unfaſtned, unfixed , unfteddj,
unftedfaſt,anſetiled , Luxation .

OF SICKNESS

Hoſe kind of Impotencies of the Body, as to its naturalFunctions,

V.
T which are uſually accompanied with Pain , are ſtyled by the com
mon name of SICKNESS, Diſeaſe, ill, Malady, Relapſe, unhealthy, unwhol.
fom , crazy, Diftemper , Indiſpoſition, ail, Fit, mortality ,taken with , spittle .
To which is oppoſed HEALTH , Sanity, Soundneſ , heal, incurable ,
wholſom , recover, ſafe and found ,well , cleár, how do yox .
The principalNotions referring to this Head may be diſtinguiſhed in
to ſuch as ſignifie either
SThe more general CAUSES OF DISEASE . 1:
The Diſeaſes themſelves ; whether
Common to the whole Body, and the variousparts of it, in reſpect of
SDISTEMPERS. II.
2TUMORS. III.
Peculiar to ſome
parts ; either the
( HEAD , or ARISING THENCE. IV .
MIDDLE REGION , the Breaſt,or its parts. V.
LOWER BELLY or Bowels. VÍ.

Beſides the Diſeaſes enumerated in the following Tables, there are di

vers others not here provided for, becauſe they may be otherwiſe ſuffici
ently expreſſed : As for inſtance, thoſe that belong to the Appetite, may
be expreſt by the notes of Exceſ , Defe&t, Depravation .

Ff2 And
 Part.II.
220 Sickneſs .

And thus likewiſe may it be with thoſe other Functions of Conco &tion ,
Sanguification , Nutrition , Augmentation , & c.
Thoſe that belong to theOrganical parts, in reſpect of any Imperfe
&tion as to their juft Number,Magnitude,Conformation Site,Connexion ,
guc . may alſo be otherwiſe ſufficiently expreſſed .

I. GENE
RAL CAU .
SES OF
1. The GENERAL CAUSES OF DISEASE , may be diſtinguiſhed
DISEASE .
into ſuch as are either
Extrinfecal,and without the body ; whether from
Other bodies of a malignant dangerous quality , ll either ſpreading
their efficacy by inſenſible Efluvia : or ſuch as being taken in a
ſmall quantity,prove deſtructive to life .
SCONTAGION , Infection , taint, catching, run , Spread, diffuſe.
".ZPOISON , Venom ,envenom ,virulent.
Violent motion ; cauſing either || a diſolution of continuity:or too great
a preſjureupon the parts, when the skin is not cut.
SWOUND , Hurt, Sore, vulnerary, cut, break oneshead , Scarr.
2.
< BRUISE, Contuſion,cruſh,batter, ſhatter.
Intrinſecal ; with relation to the
Humors ; whether || as to the error of Exceß : or bad diſpoſition .
SPLETHORA," Fulneſ .
3.
CACOCHYMIA , Iủ humors.
Qualities ; according to the general name, denoting Exceſs or
Defect: or that particular Indiſpoſition which is moſt frequent,name
ly , too much Heat.
SDISTEMPER .
{ INFLAMMATION .
Parts and Veſſels ; with reſpect to the
Stopping, or blowing of them up .
ŠOBSTRUCTION , Oppilation .
5. ZINFLATION, puffed up, flatulent, windy.
Putrefying,of them ; conſidered according to the uſual
Antecedent, or Cauſe ; ||a Collection of putrid matter .
6. ABSCESSUS, Apoſteme.
confequent, or Effect ; in relation to the
Aperture or Cavity madeby the Corroſion of this putrid mat
ter ; being either || roundiſh, or oblong.
SULCER , Sore, Botch , Canker.
7.
{ FISTULA.
Defect of animal ſpirits,whereby Senſe and Motion is to be com
municated , ſo as a part becomes cadaverous and mortified , ac
cording to a || leſſer : or greater degree.
& SGANGRENE.
SPHACELUS.

II. Diſeaſes
Chap . VIII. 221
Sickneſs .

II. Diſeales belonging to the whole Body , orthe various parts of it,in 11. DISTEM
reſpect of DISTEMPER , are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as do ariſe either Body.
Pers of
From ſome putrid matter, cauſing a preternatural heat ; being either
Not infectious ; feated in the
Humors ; whether || continning ::or intermitting , according to cer
tain ſeaſons.
SFEVER , Calenture.
I.
ZAGUE, quotidian , tertian , quartan .
Habit of the Body, which is uſually accompanied by awaſting away of
the parts.
SHECTIC .
2.
CONSUMPTION , tabid .
Ljæfectious ; by
Effiuvia ; being uſually accompanied with
spots in the skin , || according to a leſſer : or greater degree of dan
ger .
SMALIGNANT FEVER , Spotted fever, Purples.

3. PLAGUE, Peſtilence ,Peff, peftiferous,peſtilential, the Sickweſs;

Murrain .

Breakings out in the skin .

More dangerous ; according to degrees greater : or leſſer.
SPOX.
4 .
ZMEASLES,
Leſs dangerous ; accompanied with pain of itching and burning ,
from bilious matter ; | either that which doth ufually over
Spread the whole body : or that which is commonly only in ſome
parts,being apt to diffuſe it ſelf gradually , being accompani
ed with redneſs and ſcurfineſs .
SITCH , Mange.
5.
{ TETTER , Ring-worm , Shingles.
Roughneſs in the skin .
SLEPROSIE , Lazer , Leper .
6.
SCURF, Morphew , Scald .
Contact in Venery .
7. LUES VENEREA , French - pox .
From ſome humor not in itſelfcorrupted,butby its fuperfluity diftending
the inward membranes of the Bones, the Muſcles orNerves : or dif
colouring by Redneſs , and heating the outward skin ; being a thin
light matter that may be eaſily diſcuſſed .
SGOUT, Arthritis .
8.
ZERYSIPELAS, St. Anthony's fire.

III. Thofe
 222 Part. II.
Sickneſs .

IlI. TU .
MORS, III. Thoſe Diſeaſes by which the parts are ſwelled and diſtended be
yond their due proportion, are ſtyled TUMORS, Riſing, Swell, turgid ,
node.
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch Tumors as are either in the
Cuticle, or upper fkin , with little or no pain ; being | ſmall collections of
watery matter hindered from tranſpiring : to which may be ad
joyned that which is ſubſequentupon thedrying of this and ſuch other
putrid matter, cauſing a roughneſs upon the ſkin with little exulce
ration .

I. SPUSTULE, Wheal,whelk , Pimple, Pujh , sty .

2SCAB .
Skin it ſelf and Fleſh .
With purulent matter .
(Not poiſonous : either ll of bigger magnitude, and apr to paſs from
one part to another of more difficult cure : or of a leffer magni
tude,more frequent, and leſsdangerous.
ŞKING'S EVIL , Scrophula, Struma.
ZBOIL , Blain, Sore, whitlov , Ancome.
Poiſonous and corroding ; being either ||hard and unequal, diſcos
louring the skin by paleneſs or blackneſs, with Veins about it re
ſembling the Leg of a Crab,and exceeding difficult in the Cure :
or elſe a collection of thick putrid bloud violently hot,with fret
ting and malignity .
SCANCER , Wolf.
3.
CARBUNCLE , sore, Plague- fore.
Without purulent matter .
Not diſcolouring the skin ; whetherof a
Bigger magnitude ; cither || Soft : or hard .
SWEN .
4. ZSCIRRHUS.
Leffer magnitude ; being kinds of Plants rooted || in the skin : or
below it.
SWART
5. CORN .
Diſcolouring the skin with redneſs, and occaſioned by Cold .
6. CHILDBLANE. Kibe .

Veins or Arteries immoderately diſtended .

SVARIX
7.
2 ANEURISMA.
Tendons,
8. GANGLION , Spavira

IV . THE
Chap. VIII. Sickneſs . 223

IV . The DISEASES belonging to the HEAD , or NERVES, or a- IV . DISE A.

SES of the
riſing thence, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as relate more HEAD , and
Immediately to the Brain itſelf ,the ſeat and organ of the principal Fa- NERVES.
culties ; either in regard of its
Subſtance ; when it isindiſpoſed for the
štore principal and noble Faculties; either by || ſome hot Vapour of
Humour diffuſed : or from ſome particular Hurt or Inflammati
on, cauſing a depravation ofthe Intelle & uals,Fancy andMemo
ry ; either !with a Fever,orwithout.
SFRENSY , Delirium , frantic , light-headed ,phrenetic .
1. EMADNESS, out of ones wits, raving, diſtraction , beſides ones
ſelf,wood , brain-ſick , crack-brained , crazed , lunatic.
Leſs principal Faculties ; by the
Superfluity of cold pituitous matter, cauſing || exceſſive drowſineſs :
or by craſs crude vapours riſing from the ſtomach , working a
kind of suffocation in ſleeping by a ſenſe of weight upon the
Breaſt .
SVETERNUS, Sopor.
2. ZEPHIALTES, Night-mare, Incubus.
Corruption of ſome crafs phlegmatic humor, either | in the Brain ,
canjing much drowſineſs and deliration : or in the Arteries which
ſhould convey the ſpirits to the Brain, cauſing firſt a giddineſs , and
then an abolition of senſe and Motion ,
SLETHARGY.
3.
ZAPOPLEXY.
Defluxion of Humours ( which are ſometimes ſalt or ſharp ) ei
ther |on the Lungs : or other parts of the Body, Limms , or Joynts.
SCATARRH , Diſtillation , Rheim , Defluxion .
4.
RHEUMATISM .
Ventricles ; || when any hot Vapour doth agitate and diſturb the motion
of the Spirits, ſo as objects ſeem to turn round : or when any cold
pblegmatic humour doth obſtruct theirmotion , cauſing a privation of
Senſe ,with convulſivemotions in ſeveral parts.
SVERTIGO ,Giddineſs,swimming in the head, Dizzineſs , Scotomy.
5. EPILEPSY , Falling -fickneſs .
Mediately to the
3

Nerves which may be either

ſobſtructed ; whether | the greater Nerves, and for a longer continua
ance : or the leſſer Branches, for a shorter ſpace, whereby Senſe
and Motion is hindered .

6.SPALSIE , paralytic .
2NUMNESS , Stupor, aſleep .
Contracted more generally : or diſtended in ſome particular part.
SCONVULSION .
7.2CRAMP, Stitch.

Oppreſſed with ſuperfluous moiſture, cauſing an unequal growth of the

parts, ſpecially the Head and Joints.
8. RICKETS, Rachitis.
Throat ; by ſuch an inward Swelling and Inflammation as doth hinder
Swallowing and Reſpiration .
9. SQUINANCY, Quinſie.
V. The
 Part . II.
224 Sickneſs .

V. DISEA V. The Diſeaſes belonging to the MIDDLE REGION and its parts,
SES of the may refer either to the
MIDDLE
REGION . í Lungs ; in their being
ſobſtructed by ſome crafs phlegmatic matter adhering to the ſides of the
Pipes, from whence follows
Too frequent Reſpiration .
1. SHORTNESS OF BREATH , Anhélatio , Panting, Purſineß.

Difficulty of Breathing,according to || a leffer,or greater degree : by the

Tatter of which men cannot fetch theirbreath ,unleſsin an upright
SASTHMA, Tiſſick , broken -winded ,wheeze . (poſture .
2 ,
ZORTHOPNÕEA.
Ulcerated, and by degrees putrefying ; from whence ſometimes doth
proceed much purulent matter to fill up the cavity of the Thorax .
SCONSUMPTION , Phtbilis .
3.
EMPYEMA.
Heart ; by ſomenoxious vapours or humours, which do either
Provoke to too frequent and vehement motion for the freeing it ſelf
4. PALPITATION . (from them ,
Hinder the motion of it ; according to || a leffer : or greater degrec.
SFAINTING , Failing ,languiſh, Qualm .
5.
SWOUNING , Swound , Leipothymia.
Side; from ſome loflammation within theMembranes covering the in
ſide of the Ribs, cauſing difficulty of breathing , and provocation to
coughing,upon which great pain follows accompanied with a Fever.
6. PLEURISIE .

VI. DISEA . VI. Diſeaſes belonging to the LOWER BELLY or Bowels, may be
SES of the diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as do concern the
BOWELS.
stomach ; by ſharp humors corroding the mouth of it,cauſing ſometimes
Fainting and cold Sweats.
1. CARDIALOIA , Heart-burning.
Liver andGall ; being cauſed by ſome impotence in them for the doing
of their Functions, in not digeſting & diſtributing thehumors belong
ing to them ; cauſing either| Paleneſ of colour, Faintneſs,Indiſpoſition to
ſtir : or Tellowneß and Swarthineſ of colour, accompanied with faintneſs
and nauſeouſneſs.
SCREEN -SICKNESS, Cachexie.
2.
JAUNDISE , Tellow.jaundiſe , Black-jaundiſe .
Stomach and Liver,and other Bowels jointly ; which ,being defective in
theworks of Concoction and Diſtribution , do occaſion a ſuperfinity of
ferous matter diſtending the skin of the belly and other parts of the body,
accompanied withſomewind and ſometimes awindy vapour accompanied
with ſomewatery humors, ſtretching the belly .
ŠDROPSY , hydropical.
3.
{ TYMPANY.
Spleen ; by its diſperſing four and feculent humors: or noxious vapors into
other parts of the body ; the former of which is uſually accompanied

with faintneſs, wearineſs , looſneſs of teeth , pots on the body, and ſpe
cially on the legs.
SSCURVY, Scorbute.
4.
HYPOCHONDRIACAL VAPOURS, Splenetie ,
Gifsi
Chap . IX . Spiritual Action . 225

Guts ; || from ſome ſharp humor that corrodes or vapor that diftends the co
lon : or from ſomehardned excrement,or ſomeother like matter,ſtopping
the Ilia or ſmaller Guts.
SCOLIC , Belly -ach.
5.
ILIAC PASSION
Faculties of excretion ; whether by
( Stool ; either as to the exceſs of this: or the voiding of blond .
SDIARRHÆA, Lax, Looſeneſs, Flux.
6.
DISENTERY, Bloody flix .
Vrine ; eitherby ſome ſtony concretion in the Kidneys or Bladder :
or a continual involuntary urining by drops.
ESTONE.
7.
ESTRANGURY.
Lower part of the belly or Scrotum ; ||by a breach of the internal Meme

branesyor too much diftention of it,or by ſuperfluity of wateriſh or windy

matter : or in the Veins about the Fundament,

8 . SRUPTURE, Hernia, Burſt , Broken -belly .

HÆMORROIDS, Piles.
Mother or Womb;by||cauſing convulſivemotions:or ſtopping of the Breath .
SHYSTERICAL PASSION , Mother.
9.
SUFFOCATION .

CHAP. IX .

Concerning the Predicament of A & ion ; the ſeveral kinds of it .

1. Spiritual. II. Corporeal. III. Motion. IV . Operation .

Nihe severalkindsof which maybe diftributed into fuch as have for

their Agent a
Sspirit , or ſpiritual faculty , called SPIRITUAL ACTION .
Body, or material ſubſtance, reſpecting chiefly either the
Sadionsof Animate bodies, called here CORPOREAL ACTION .
Paffage ofbodies from one place to another, ſtyled MOTION .
( Sundry kinds of works, about which men of ſeveral callings uſe to
imploy themfelves, ſtyled 'OPERATION .

SPIRITUAL ACTION .

He Genus of SPIRITUAL ACTIONS, may be diſtributed into f. I.

TI ſuch asdo belong either to
SGOD . 1.
The Soul, with reference to the
Vnderſtanding
SSPECULATIVE . II.
PRACTICAL. III.
WILL. IV .
Fancy or Appetite ; the Actions of which are ſtyled Affe&tions or
Pallions and may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either more
SSIMPLE . V. -
MIXED . VI. Gg 1. By
 226 Part . II.
Spiritual Attion :

1. ACTION 1. By ACTIONS OF GOD in this place , are meant only his tranſi
OF GOD.
entActions, which are terminated in the Creatures. As for his immanent
Actions, becauſe we can frameno other conceptionsof theſe but ſuch as
are ſutable to the acts of our own minds, therefore may they be ſufficient
ly expreſſed by thoſethat follow in the next Differences. Theſe tranſient Acts
here er umerated , do primarily belong to the Divine Nature ; though ſome
of them may in a ſecondarymanner and by way of alluſion and participa
tion , be ſometimes aſcribed to other things: To which may be annexed
upon theaccount of Affinity the general name of thoſe Actions which do
exceed all Natural power, MIRACLE, Wonder, fupernatural.
Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as do concern either the
Putting of things into their firſt being :
or reducing them to nothing.
1. SCREATION , Making, Creator, Creature,
ANNIHILATION , Annul, difannul, aboliſh extinguiſh,bring to nought,
Government or diſpoſal of things ; ( call-in , cancel, put ont.
More general ; whereby he doth moſt freely and wiſely take care of,
and provide for all things: To which may be oppoſed by ſomeAna
logy ſuch a neceflary Concatenation and unalterable order amongſt
things as doth not admit of any liberty : or ſuch a blind contingency of
things as excludes all wiſdom , expreſſed uſually by the words,
2 . PROVIDENCE, Fore-fight, Fore-caft.
2

SFATE, Deſtiny.
FORTUNĒ, Chance, Accident, Venture, Adventure, caſual,Hap,
Luck , Hazard , fortuitous,a Hit,peradventure, perhaps.
More ſpecial ; belonging either to
Animate Creatures ; by

Contributing to their ||well: or illbeing.

3 . ŞBLESSING , Beatitude, Benediction .

ECURSING , accurſe, ban, Maledi&tion , Exccration .
Continuing them in their particularkinds of Being :: or depriving
them of it .

PRESERVATION , Conſervation , Protection, Keeping,main

4. tain , fave,Saviour, ſiselter, guard , keep, cheriſh.
( DESTRUCTION , Perdition , Confuſion , Banc, Devaſtation , Loſs ,
pernicious, ſubvert, undoe, ruine, confound , extirpate , aboliſh,
bring to naught, ftroy , deſtroy, caſi away, periſh , cut off ,waft,con
ſume, diſſolve, exterminate, extinguiſh, fall, gone.
Keeping or taking them from any evil felt or feared : or leaving
them to it .
S

DELIVERANCE, Reſcue, Save-iour,Salvation,free,quitgrid,

5. clear , exempt .
DERELICTION , deftitute ,forlorn ,deſerting, give up, relinquiſh ,
caſt off , deliver up, forſake, leave, forgo.
RationalCreatures ; as to their
Minds ; by diſcovering to them , or impreſſing upon them , in an
extraordinary way, ſuch Truths or Inclinations as humane in
duſtry could not of it ſelf attain to .

6 . ŞREVELATION , open,diſcloſe,diſcover Viſion ,Enthuſiaſm ,Fa

INSPIRATION , infuſe. ( natic, Oracle .
States by delivering them from a condition of ſervitude & mifery.
7. REDEMPTION , deliver ,fave,ranſom ,reſcue.
II. ACTI
Chap . IX . Spiritual Action . 227

II. ACTIONS of the UNDERSTANDING and Judgment SPECULA- 11. SPE

TIVE, Contemplation , Theory, are ſuch asdo concern the variousexerciſeof our five A:
Underſtandings about the Truth and Fallood of things, with reſpect either to CCIONS
Underſtanding ; being either ( the Under
Preparative ; in the firſt objectization of a thing : or the reflexive Thought Maading

..
about it, together with what elſe one knows of that kind .
THINKING , Cogitation , bethink , deem , imagin eſteem Conceit,Notion ,
I. Thought-ful,penſive, mind it, ſuggeſt, put in ones head ,
MEDITATING , Study, conſidering, caſt about in ones mind,mufe,con
template,Elucubration ,think , fore think.premeditate,ponder extempore.
Loperative ; in || the comparing of things to find out what is Truth : or the
Thought reſulting from ſuch compariſon .
INQUISITION , Examination ,Search, Scrutiny,exploration inveſtigate,
Diſquiſition ,ſeek ,diſcuſ , hunt,canvaſe, caſt water , Queſt, inqueſt.
(DISCOVERY, detect , find,perceive, lift out.pick out, Invention ,excogi
Judgment ; (tatc, Author, Inventorytell,inkling,'tis ont.
Primary ; in judging ſuch diſcovery || agreeable to Truth : or diſagreeable.
More general.

SASSENT, Conſent,accord ,agree,concurr,alloro,ac knowledge,yield ,suf

3. frage, Voice, Vote,of the ſamemind , think good .
( DISSENT, differ, diſagree, of another.mind, Diſcord .
More ſpecial ; according to its arguments ; as
Proceeding from Cauſes
Extrinfecal; Teſtimony ilſufficient : or inſufficient.
SBELIEVING , Credit , credible,Faith , Truſt.
4 .
{ DISBELIEVING , Diſcredit, incredible , Diftruſt.
Intrinfecal in the thing itſelf; that it is || concluſive: or not ſo conclu .
five but that itmay be otherwiſe.
KNOWING , Cognition,conſcious, wiſt witting,aware,privy,Intel
ligence, learn , inform , acquaint, cognizance ,noticeginkling pre
5.
Science, omniſcient.
DOUBTING , miſdoubt,miſtrujt , diſtruſt,ſuſpence ,hanging ſtagger
ing, heſitate, pendulous, dubious, ambiguous,ata ſtand ,ſtick at,
Quandаry , Scruple , Sceptic, uncertain, Apocryphal,'tis a queſtion .
Productive of theſe Effects in || higher , or lower degrees.
CERTAINTY , Affurance,ſure,evince.convince, demonſtrate, evi
6 .
dence , undoubted , out of doubt,without doubt,doubtleſs,infallible .
OPINION,Conceit, judgment,Sentiment, Mind,Tenet,think , Juppoſe,
ſurmiſe, ween ,overween, unanimous likely ,probable.prejudice,appre
bend, fancy, repute, deem , Verdict, Sentence, shoot ones bolt.
Secondary ; judging of Truth found, as to the
Conſegnence of it, in reſpect of other things to be concluded from it , or
to follow upon it; in Ihefi : or in Hypotheſi.
SREASONING , Diſcuſſing , Arguing, Ratiocination , Logic.
7.
CONJECTURING ,Gueſling, ſurmiſe,divine,mind gives conceit,Pre
Importance : or frivolouſneſs of it. Cumption.probable.
ESTEEMING , accounting,prizine,valuing, rating,regard ,reſpectere
8. pute, count of, care for think well of,ſet by, ſtand upon,credit , prefer.
( CONTEMNING , deſpiſing, ſlighting,undervaluing, diſregarding,fét at
nought, ſcorn,diſdain ,abjectneſ, deſpicable,vilifie,diſēſteem ,neglect, fet
light by,make nothing of, I paſs not for it,Nickname, piſl .
G g 2 III. ACTI
 Service

228 Spiritual A £tion . Part.Il

III. PRA: III. ACTIONS of the UNDERSTANDING and Judgment PRACTI

CTICAL CAL, do concern the enquiry after and taking notice of the Nature of things,
nce to their Goodneſ or Fitneſs to any purpoſe . They are diſtinguith
ſtand . withrefere
oftheUn
de
ing. able ,asthe former, by their reſpect to the
Underſtanding ; being either
Preparative, in the firſt obje &tization of a buſineſs : or thereflexive Thought
about it,together with what elſe one knows of that kind.
SDELIBERATING , ponder,weigh , forecaſt.
2OBSERVING , advert, animadvert, give ear, attend to, heed ,regard ,
give ones mind to, look to,mark , note,mind , pry, peep, watch, take no
tice, notable, remarkable, overſec,overlook .
operative, in || the comparing ofmeans to find which is expedient : or the
Thought reſulting from ſuch compariſon .
CONSIDERATION , revolve,ſcan,adviſe ,forecaſt,recognize, premedi

2. tate ponder, peruſe , ſtudy,recountyreflect review reviſe ,weigh ,bethink ,

conſult, caſt in ones mind, retroſpection , ruminate.
INVENTION , deviſing, excogitate,find out,make, Author.
Judgment ;

Primary ; in judging the thing found to be|| agreeable to its endror diſagree
More general.
(able.
APPROVING, liking,allowing,think good,take well,fancy him , find
3. a Bill, currant.
DIS APPROVING , diſliking, diſallowing, diſavow , miſlike, condemn,
explode, reprobate.
More ſpecial; according to its motives ; as
Proceeding from Cauſes
Extrinſecal; Warranty || Sufficient : or inſufficient.
TRUST , Confidence ,betruſt, entruſt , rely , repoſe, enfeoff, recoma
4. mend , credit, charge, reft upon ,
DISTRUST, Miftruſt , Diffidence, Suſpicion , Surmize, Jealouſie,
Umbrage, call in queſtion , miſgive.
Intrinſecal in the means it ſelf; || concluſive that it isſo : or not fo con
clufive but that itmay be otherwiſe .
SSATISFACTION , Content, acquieſce, reſolve.
5.
2SCRUPLE , Doubt, difjatisfie.
Productive of theſe Effects ; in ||higher : .or lower degrees.

6 . SASSURANCE , Confidence,ſure, certain, reſolved , ſecure, confirm .

{ PERSWASION ,think , believe.
Secondary ; in judging of expedients found, || as to the uſe of them ,how they
are to be ordered and managed : or what is like to be theevent of them .
s

CONTRIVING , projeding frame,machinate,plot, forecaſt, caſt about,

7. or in ones mind , find a way,deviſe, Conveyance.
EXPECTING ,look for,wait,gaping after ,mind gives me,make account,
ſtay for, watch for.

IV.ACTI. IV . ACTIONS OF THE WILL . Under this Head are to be conſidered the
ONS OF
THE Kinds of ſuch Actions ; belonging either to the
WILL,
End as future ; comprehending Acts more
Simple ;
Imperfect and diminute ;l|for:or againſt one thing rather then another.
ÎNCLINATION , Propenſity , Proclivity, Proneneſ , Forwardneſ ,
1. hankering , having a mind to, Prejudice for, bent, addicted .
AVERSION , Prejudice againſt, unwillingneſs.cogniß ftand off
Impedite
Chap. IX . Spiritual Action. 229

Impedite and conditional; ( for : or againſt a thing,if left to it ſelf.

SVELLEITY, Wouding,Wiſhing, Deſire, Lift ,Vote,Will Mind ,
2. Option , rather .
NOLLEITT, Backwardnej , go againſt ,grudge, loth , Regret , Relu
Etancy,think much , rather not unwilling with an illwill.
Perfect ; denoting || the determining of it ſelf to do, or not to do :
or the taking of farther timeto conſider .
PURPOSING , Intention , Decree, deſtine,determine,appoint,de
Spu
ſign, reſolvė, ordain ;mean, nonce, bent,minded , ſet himſelf , Jet
3.
ones mind , predestinate, preordain .
DEMURRING,heſitating,hanging, ſuſpence,ſtick at , Quandary.
Complicate ; towards an object conſidered as difficult, fignifying II
the purpoſe of doing it notwithſtanding ſuch Difficulties : or doubt
ing becauſe of ſuch Difficulties.
SRESOLUTION , Fixedneß, determined .
4.

Mean2WAVERING,
s; fluctuate,hanging.Suspence irrefolute,ſtaggering.

Antecedently ; determining what to || take : or leave.

ELECTION , chuſing, ſelect choice ,cull,picking , preferý ſet aſide;
5 . Option , Pre- election ,predeſtinate, rather.
REJECTION , refuſe ,Preterition ,paſby,caſt off;caſt aſide,caſt away,
reprobate, repudiate, renounce, explode, out-caſt:
Conſequently; || continuing in the purpoſe of uſing ſuch means : or
ceaſing ſuch purpoſe.

6 . SPROSECUTING , perſevere,perſift, hold on.

DESISTING , giving off , leaving, ceale,furceaſe, end ,terminate, de
termin , ſtay,reſt, pauſe , forbear, withdraw , falter , ſuperſede,break
off, go out, give over, lay aſide, or down.
End obtained ; as to the || reſting:cr not reſtingof the Willin it as good .
DELECTATION , Fruition ,Rejoycing, Joy,Gladneß, Delight.com
fort, Complacence, Pleaſure, Solace,Satisfaction Content,placid ,
pleaſe, affect, acceptable, delicious, ſweet,welcome.
DISPLACENCE , Sorrow ,Grief,Diſcomfortzunpleaſant ,irksom ,grie
vous, offence-ive,Diſguft ,Diſlike,Diftaft,ſtomach.unacceptable grä
ting , malecontent.
Affections , either of the
Willit ſelf in its actings; conſiſting in || its having a power of applying it
ſelf to the doing or not doing thisor that : or not having ſuch power .
ŞLIBERTY, arbitrary,free , may, may chuſe .
2DETERMINATION TO ONE, muſt, cannot chuſe but, limit , Ne
cellity.
Actions of theWill ; denoting || the doing of things according to the
free inclinations of our own minds : or the being neceffitated by ſome
external impediments to do any thing againſt ſuch inclinations.
SPONTANEITY, of ones own accord ,freely , willing , voluntary,
9. with a good will, unbidden , gratis , ready.

COACTION , Compuſion , Conſtraint , Force, enforce , Violenceguntoil

lingneſs ,mauzre, perforce , extort,wrench,wreſt , in Spight,willor
nill, driving, preſſing, bear down, over-atve.

V. Act's
 Spiritual Action Part. II .
230

V. SIMPLE V. Ads of the Senſitive part,namely of the Fancy,and chiefly of the

PASSIONS, Appetite , whereby the mind is moved and diſturbed with the apprehen
Gionsof things are ſtyled PASSIONS, Affe&tior , Perturbation , pathetic.
Thoſe amongſttheſe are called more SIMPLE which conſiſt onely of
one ſingle A &t. They are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as concern things
under the notion of
New unexpected ſurprizing : or elſe things over-common and too much
repeated ;without reſpect to the good or evilof them ,being chiefly
a diſturbance of the Fancy ; ſtyled

I. SADMIRATION , marvel,wonder, amaze, aſtoniſh .

i

{ TÆDIVM , glut, loathing, cloy , dawl, nauſeate .

Goodor Evil which we

Wiſh to happen to them .

SFAVOUR , Benevolence, Benignity, Grace, Goodwill,kind propiti

2.
ows, ingratiate , Favorite,Dilling,Well-wiſher, make muchof.
MALIGNITY, Malice , spite, Pique, Grudge, Prejudice. Deſpite ,
Diſcotrtefie, Disfadour, finifter , virulent, malevolent, illwill, ill
minded .

Apprehend to be in them ; whether

Abſolute ; flowing from our general apprehenſions of the Worth
of things, and our need of them : or the Evil, and ourbeing
hurt by them .
( LOVE, Affe &tion , inamour, dote on ,ſmitten , amiable, befotted ,
amorous, dear, endear, Darling, Minion , Paramour, well-belo
33.
ved , Likings, Fancy, Philtre.
HATRED , Malice, Rancour, Spite, Virulence, odious,abhor, alio
minate, deteft, cannot endure, Grudge, Pique, Heart-burning, can
kered , exulcerate.
Relative to different notions concerning
Both Good and Evil ; conſidered as

Preſent.
MIRTH , Glee, solace, Chearfulneſs, sport, blithe, bliſſom ,
buxom , frolick , jolly, jocund , jovial, merry, exhilarate ,
4.
glad ,crank , debonair, comical, pleaſant, fanguin , Jubile .
GRIEF, Sadneſ , Sorrow , Melancholy, Heavineſs, doleful, de
plorable, diſconfolate, bitter, penſive, dejected , tragical, ruful,
amort, moan , bemoan , wail, bewail, lament, Dump, caft
down, vex , trouble , cut, take on , whimper , pule, woe, agony,
anguiſh, mourn , Plaint, Cry, take heavily.
Abſent and poſſible .
DESIRE , Affection , covet, crave, fain, long for, luft ,greedy,
Inclination to, hankering ,wiſh , Concupiſcence, eager, earn .
5.
eſt, importunate, thirſt after, have a mind to.
AV ERSATION , Antipathy, Regret, Reluctancy,Diftaft,irksom ,
eſchew , Jhun ,avoid , abbor, loath , execrate, cannot endure,
or abide,

Alfent
Chap. IX . Spiritual Action.
231

( Abſent and probable ; as to

Thenature of the Act.

6 . SHOPĚ , Truſt , Recumbency , Affiance, Rely.

{ FEAR, Ave, Dread , Terrour, Horrour, Confternation, hide
ous, diſmal, afraid , agaft , formidable, horrible, terrible,
fright, fray, terrifie , ſcare, ſtartle, daunt, deterr ,diſmay,&
mate, appale, dare not, terrible, Bugbear, Hobgoblin .
The greater : or lefſer degree of this probability.
CONFIDENCE, Affiance, Truſt, build upon, reftupon rely ,
7 repoſe , ſecure, pert, in heart, dare, preſume, take to.
DIFFIDENCE , Suſpicion, Jealouſie , Miftruft , Diſtruſt,out
of heart,faint-hearted , caſt down , bearileß , miſdoubt , mil
give.
The iſſuc and event ; which as it is repreſented to have Diffi
culties in it ||either ſuperable : or inſuperable ; ſoit excites.
BOLDNESS , Courage, Audacity, daring, ſturdy, bardy,
88.. ſtont,venturous, pert,malapert,embolden , preſume.
DESPAIR , Defpondency, forlorn , hopeleſs, daſh , caſt down ,
deadneſ of heart, beartleſs,paft bope.
Evilalone, or oppolition from others, wherein there is contempt :
to which may be annexed by way of affinity ( though it be not
properly a ſimple Paſſion ) that particular deſire of making
ſuch actions whereby others have been injurious to us, to be
come burtful to themſelves, ſo as they may be ſenſible of it.
ANGER , Ire, Paſſion - ate, Wrath , sharpneſ , Rage, Ont
rage, Pett , Choler,Gall, fume, ſtorm , fret , pelt, chafe,vex ,
take on , inflame, kindle, irritate, inrage , exaſperate, in
cenſe , provoke, move, fullen , hafty , furious, outragious,
9.
mad, look big, ' placable , appeaſe, ſtomack , Animoſity ,
heart -burning, iraſcible , rough , hot, curſt, frappill , fnarle ,
Souffle .
RÉVÉNGE , avenge, Vengeance , vindi&tive,wreak..

VI. MIXED
 Part.JI.
232 Spiritual Action.

VI. MI. VI. MIXED PASSIONS, are ſuch as do not conſiſt of any ſingle Act,but
XED
PASSI . are made up of more then one , to be diſtinguiſhed by the Object they are
ONS, converſant about, and by the Simple Paffions of which they conſilt, into ſuch
¡ Determined either to Good or Evil ; with reſpect to ( as are
The particular intereſt of Repute ; being converſant about
Good , which we apprehend to be in it ſelf honourable and worthy , im
plying || Confidence and Love in thepromoting of it : or Confidence and
Foy in the owning of it.
ŠZEAL ,ardent Devotion, earweſt,fervent hot warm intentzeagersZelot.
{ GLORYING , Triumph,Exultation ,boaſt brag, Bravado,Rodomonta
do, Thraſonical,crack , crow ,vapor ,vaunt, oftentation, ſwagger , vain
glory,flouriſhing, take a pride.
Evil , which weapprehend to be in it ſelf diſhonourable and unworthy :
implying || amixture of Hatred and Averſation againſt the commit
ting ofit: or Sorrom and Diffidence for the committing of it .
2 . SSCORN , ſet light by, Night, deſpiſe ,contemn.
SHAME - faced.full-leſ , abaſh,bahſul; aſhamed, out of corntenance.con
found, quafh , daſh , impudence, Turpitude, put to shame.
Themore general intereſts belonging to
Our felves ; reſpecting either
Good that isdear to us, implying a ilmixture of Love, Anger, and Hope,
that we may excel others in it : or a mixture of Love, Anger, and
Fear ,left we ſhould by others be deprived of it.
SEMULATION , vy; ſtrive, ſtruggle .
3.
JEALOUSIE , Suſpicion , ſurmize.
Evil ; whether as done
By our felves ; being either || a mixture of Sorror and Fear upon dif
fatisfaction in having committed it : or Surrow and Deſire,as wiſh
ing it had not been committed .
ŞREMORSE , Compunction , Contrition , relent, befirew , trouble of
4.
REPENTANCE , Penitence, rue . (mind.
By others ; || either a vile thing by any perſon or any evil by a vile perſon ;
implying a mixture of Anger and Hatred : or of Anger and Averſas
SINDIGNATION , Scorn ,dudgeon ,fume,murmure. (tion .
5.
DIŞDAIN , Scorn .
Others ; in reſpect of the
Good befalling them , (as we think ) || worthily, orunworthily ; imply
ing a mixture of Love and Joy : or Hate and Grief.
SJOY FOR THE GOOD OF OTHERS, Gratulation , congra.
6. tulate, Sympathy.
( ENVY, Spite- full, invidious, grudge, repine, malign .
Evil befalling them , (aswe think ) || worthily , or unworthily ; imply
ing a mixture of Hate and for : or of Love andGrief.
S'enixAIPEKAKI'A , Joy for the evilof others.
7.
Imm

PITTY, Compaſſion commiſerate condole ,relent,ruthful,tender ,woful,

gearn ,Bowels,bemoan ,bewail, lamentdeplore,Sympathy, fellow -feeling .
Indetermined either as to Good orEvil, but concerning both conſiſting in a
diſtraccion of the Mind by a conflict of any two contrary Paſſions : to which

may be oppoſed (though not lo proper to this place) the tranſport of the
8 . SACONY. (Mind,being wholly poſiels'd with one Paſſion : ſtyled
{ EXTASIE , Tranſport, Amazement, Confternation , Maze, Traunce, Rx
pture, raviſh, aſtoniſh , extatical. COR
Chap. IX . Corporeal A &tion . 233

CORPOREAL ACTION .

Y CORPOREAL ACTIONS are meant ſuch A &tionswhoſe Agent is a (i II;

Biods
Body or Materialſubſtance . They are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as are
| More peculiur to Living creatures ; either more
Abſolute ; belonging to
VEGETATIVES. I.
SENSITIVES. II.
RATIONALS. HII.
Relative to the
SOutward SIGNS OF PASSION . IV .
ZGENERAL Notions belonging to DEMEANOUR . V.
Common with them to other things,to which by Analogy they are afcribed ,
the different kinds of GESTURE . VI.

1. Corporeal ACTIONS belonging chiefly to VEGETATIVE Bodies , TIONS

1.AC
may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either. VEGE
Primary and more general ; denoting themaking : or unmaking of a thing ; TA
N TIVE ,
O towards a new form : or efrom the precedent ; Ayled
the motion
m
e
r e at g a te
d i nform
g
n d er
e
et oc pa e e n
H
o , get , beg , pr ,pro ,bre ,eng ,Ge ..
SCORRUPTION , Diſolution , conſume·tion.
Secondary and more particular ; relating unto the
Conveying , or receiving in that firſt matter which is to be formed into an a
nimate Body.

IMPREGNATION , beget , pregnant,breeding, teeming, conceived , gét

2. with child , big , great with child ,or egg .
CONCEPTION, with child , Superfetation . ( foon .
Bringing forthwhat hath been thus conceived ; either in due time : or too
PARTURITION , Bearing, Birth ,Nativity, bringing forth, travail,

3 groning, in labour, lying in, child -birth, eaning, farroming, kindling,

foling,whelping, deliver, Midwife, brought to bed ,cry out,lay egg .
ABORTION , miſcarry, Miſchance, caſt young, Caftling, untimely birth ,
Slink , ſtill-born .
Improvement of what is thus brought forth ; either
Pedaliar to the Toung ; implying thatmore then ordinary tenderneſs to
be uſed towards things in that ſtate, ||whether more general : or that
which is proper to viviparous Animals.
, hatching,
4 . SFOTION , cheriſhing, fofter ,foment, brood , Incubation
{ LACTATION , giving fuck , ſuckle ,
Common to Toung and old ;
Antecedent ; ||the taking in of futable and fufficient aliment : or the fit
ting of this aliment by fermentation .
SFEEDING , living upon, Aliment, Food .
5.
DIGESTING , Concodion , putover.
Conſequent from the
Union of the Aliment to the body : and its improving thereby.

6 . SNOURISHING , Nutrition,maintain, Nutriment.

{ GROWING , comeup increaſe, improve,thrive, spring, Proficient
Union : or diſunion of the Body and soul.

SLIVING , Life: quick, alive,enliven, vivifie,revive, ſurvive.

vital, Reſurreäion .
DYING Death,dead - ly ,mortal, fatal, dy,deceaſe , depart,expire,
give up the ghoſt, defunct,kill, ſlay,mortifie , diſpatch,slaughter ,
Hh 11, cora
Níortality, capital,
 Corporeal Action . Part.II.
234

II. AC
11. Corporeal ACTIONS belonging to SENSITIVE Bodies, may be di
:TIONS
ENSI . ſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either
TIVE . More principal and natural; denoting the kinds of natural Appetite ,toge
ther with ſuch Adions as tend to the ſatisfying of them ; relating to the
Preſervation of the Individuum , as to the deſire of
Nouriſhment, for the ſupply of Decayº ; and that either by
Food : or Meat .

SHUNGER , Appetite, Stomach , eager , greedy, ravenous , Famine,

I. Sharp - ſet.
( EATING, devour, gorging, fall to, Meal, Repaft , Refe &tion, Food ,
Meat, Aliment, edible, Viands, Vicinals, fall to ones Meat.
Liquor .

2 . STHIRST, dry.
DRINKING , Potion,potulent,potable ,quaff,soop, ſoaking, lap, will,
carouſe , ſip , tipple , bibble , guzzle, Draught, Drench , Water, Butler,
Buttery , Cellar.

( Reſt and refreſhment after labour and wearineſs ;'comprehending the

Appetite or inclination after this : or the Satisfaction of ſuch Appetite,
conſiſting in a ceſſation from all Actions of the outward Senles, by
a relaxation of the Nerves.
SDROWSINESS, Heavineſs.
3
SLEEPING , aſleep , dormant,a Nap.Iull,slumber ,narcotic rooft .
State ſuppoſed , belonging to thisAppetite, or the Satisfaction of it , de
noting the general Action of the senſes : or the working of the Fancy
in ſleep :
SWAKING , awake, watch, Reveiles, raiſe from ſleep.
4.
{ DREAMING .
|Propagation of the species .
SLUST, Salacity ,Lechery , Venery , Concupifcence, libidinous,carral,
5. fleſhly , blijom , clicket, proud ,
(COITION , coupling, gendring, lie with , know carnally, Copulation,
rutting, tread, venery :
Leſ principal and preternatural; referring to ſeveral affections of the
Touch , and different kinds of Paio ; being either
Proper to the skin and outward parts ; cauſed by an agitationef ſome
thin Vapours ſtopped in their expiration , which is remedied by ſuch a
kind of affriction with an edge asdoth open the Pores, that the Vapors
may tranſpire.
SITCHING .
6.
2SCRATCHING , Scraping , clawing, Scalping- iron .
Common to other parts ; and cauſed by
Ico
Diftention or compreſſion of the parts : or sharpneſ of humours.
SAKING , Ach .
7. { PRICKING , Crick , pungent , ſharp , Stitch .
Dilſipation of the spirits in the ſofter parts by a light touch : or corra
Jion of the membranous parts.
STICKLING , Titillation .
8.
SMARTING , piercing .
obſtruction either in the Nerves or Aſuſcles ; cauſing |ſome vellications in
the Nerves : or a hot pungent pain in theMuſcles.
STWITCHING , Vellication , Pinching.
9.
TINGLING .

III. The
Chap . IX . Corporeal Ation .
235

I11. The Corporeal ACTIONS peculiar to Men, or the ſeveral wayes III. ACTI
ONS PECU
of expreſſing their mentalConceptions , are either by LIAR TO
Articulate ſounds; conſidered according to MEN .
The general náme, together with the privation of it,
SPEAKING , talk , utter -ance, mentioning , Elocution , pronounce,
expreß , deliver, Prolation , Spokes -man , effable voluble, fluent,jay,
I.
tell,mutter,mumble, jabber, jargon , vein ,Grammar, Rhetoric,Ora
tory, Eloquence, Prolocutor,nuncupative, by word of mouth.
MUTENESS, dumb, ſpeechleß, filent, blank , tongue tied .
The defects of ſpeaking, as to the continuity of ſpeech : or the prolati.
on of ſome particular letters.

2 . SSTUTTERING , Stammering, falter, hammer .

ZLISPING .
The degrees of loudneſ in ſpeaking ; either ||without anyvocal found :
or with much noiſe.
SWHISPERING , mutter, round in the ear.
3.
ZEXCLAMATION, Acclamation , hollov , hoot, hoop, ſout, baul, cla
mor,cry, Lure,Out-cry,roar,ſcreech ,ſcream ,Squeak ,ſqueal,loud,lift
up ones voice, ſet out ones throat.
Theparticular kinds of ſpeaking ; referring
To ſuch words aswe fee before us ; either ||more perfect : or imperfect .
SREADING , Lecture, Leſſon , legible, peruſe .
4.
SPELLING .
To the manner of ordering our voice according to muſical Tunes ; ei
ther || themore perfect : or the more imperfe &t attempt.
SINGING , Song, Ditty ,Ballad ,Carol,Canticle ,Lay,ode,Madrigal,
5. Eclogue, canorous, Modulation ,cbant,Choriſter, Quire,
( CHIR PING , queſting, quittle.
The ſeveral relations of ſpeaking , when we ſay that to another which we
expect ſhould be || repeated ; or written by him .
SDICTATING , prompting, ſuggeſt.
6.
ZENDITING .
Figures repreſenting either words or things , and made either | immedi
ately bymens hands : or by the impreſſion of Types.
WRITING ,penning,drawing,engroſſing,Hand,Manuſcript, fubfcribe,
ſuperfcribe, inſcribe, tranſcribe,Pojtſcript, interline,indorſe,ſcrawle ,
ſerible ,rude draught,Pex -man , Scribe,Writer , Scrivener , Secretary,
7. Clerk , Note , Ticket ,Docket ,short-hand , Tachygraphy, Brachygraphy,
Cryptography,ſet ones hand , ſet down , take or put in writing, en
ter into book , write out fair.
PRINTING , Imprint, Impreſion , typographical, Type, Preß, put in
Print.

Hh2 IV . The
 al Part. II.
236 Corpore Action .

IV . SIGNS IV . The OUTWARD SIGNS OF our inward PASSIONS, are ei

OF PAS.I- ther
ONS.
More peculiar to ſome ſingle Paſſions ; as to
Admiration : or Sating ; Straining the eyes : or the broms.
SSTARING .
I.
MOVING THE BROWS.
Love : or Hate ; expanſion : or contraction of the Muſcles of the Face .

2 . SSMILING , ſmirking,ſnearing, fimper .

LOWRING , powling, ſcomling,frowning, grinning ,look fowre.
Mirth : or Sorrow .
ŞLAUGHINC, deride, ridiculous, giggle, chuckle, tihi, flicker .
3. <WEEPING , mourn,cry , Tears, wailing, plaint, bemoan ,bewail, la
ment, blubber, ſhed tears,whining.
Deſire : or Averſation ; ſerning the body : or wagging the head .
SWRIGLING .
4.
ZMOVING THE HEAD , Nodd.
Hope : or Fear ; expreſſed either by the
Body or parts of it ; being ||moved once and quick : or oft and con
tinuedly : or deprived of motion .
SSTARTING , flinching.
5.
TREMBLING , quaking, foaking, fhudering, Trepidation, qui
vering,ſhiver, quaver, chatter .
RIGOR, Horrour , Stifneſs.
Breath ; || emitted ſhort and quick : or emitted ſlow and long : or
fucked up ſuddenly.

6 . SHUFFING , ſnuff puff.

ASSİGHING , sobbing.
SUCKING up the breath , fmiff .
Confidence and Diffidence : or Boldneſ and Deſpair ; ſetting the hands
againſt the ſides : or heaving up the ſhoulders.
SKEMBOING .
7.
SPANISH SHRUG .

Anger : or Revenge ; by emiſſion of the breath ; either || vocal, but not

articulate : or articulate , but not diſtinä lyintelligible .
SGRONING .
8.
ZGRUMBLING .
More common to ſeveralPaſſions ; by diſcolouring the countenance ||with.
a greater degree of Redneſs then doth belong to the natural hue ;
appertaining either to Joy ,Love ,Deſire,but chiefly to shame: or elſe
with whiteneſ ; belonging to thoſe more violent perturbations of
Grief, Anger, & c. but chiefly to Fear.
SBLUSHING , flufh.
9.
ZPALENESS , wan , ghaftly, pallid , appale .

V. The
Chap. IX . Corporeal Action . 237

V. The general notions belonging to DEMEANOUR , Carriage , V. DEMEA ,

NOUR ,
Comportment, Deportment, Garb , behave, or the manner of our converſing
towards one another in reſpect of ſuch Corporeal Actions as either
cuſtom or common opinion hath put a decency and fitneſs upon , are con
fiderable ;either according to the
More general kinds; denoting
¡ The endeavour to expreß our reſpect to others; by ll going to them : or
ſtaying by them or for them .
SVISITING , go to ſee.
I.
WAITING , Attend -ance, ſerve, Retinue, Train , Valet , Page, Lac
quey, Stay for, tarry for, tond .
The congreß or meetingof others, in reſpect of || our applying our ſelves
to them : or their receiving or uſing of us.

2. SADDRESSING, accoft.
ENTERTAINING , treat, entreat , uſage, reception ,welcome.
The kindsof geſture, or words, ſignifying reſpect.
3. SALUTATION , careſſing, accoſt , greet , hail, commendations.
More special kinds ; conſiſting in
Geſtures.
At a diſtance ; by bowing of the || Body : or Knees.

4 . ŞCONGEEING , cringe, duck , make a leg , crouch .

CURCHEEING , Genuflexion .
Near ; either more
Ruſtic
SCLAPPING .
5.2SHAKING HANDS.
Gentile ; by joyning of the || Body : or Face.
6 . ŞEMBRACING , clapping, clip , coll, graſp , bug, twine.
{ KISSING , Smack.
words ; whereby we expreſs
Our || eſteem of others ; or our buſineß with them .
ŞCOMPLEMENTING , Courtlineſ, Careſſing .
CONFERRING , commune, parley, talk , treat,ſpeak with,Dia
logue.
Our good wiſhes to others ; either at our || firſt meeting : or parting .

8 . SSALVEDICTION , accoſt , greet,hail.

VALEDICTION, adien, farwell, take leave.

VI, GESTURE ,
 -

Corporeal A &tion . Part.Il.

2.38

Vİ. GE VI. GESTURE , Adion , Behaviour,Geſticulation ,Mimic , doth denote

STURE.
ſuch an Animal action or mction as alters the ſituation of the whole or

parts of the body: To which the word POSTURE, Poſition, may be

annexed by way of affinity ; fignifying the ſituation in which ſuch moti
on is determined . The ſeveral kindsof theſe Geſtures and Poliures (which
are applicable likewiſe to inanimate things) do refer either to the weights
being incumbentupon ſomething .
Below it : And thele are diſtinguiſhed according to the imaginary pro
greßof that body or the parts of it ,
í Upward ; either more
Direct.

RISING, ariſe ,raiſe , rouſe, ly up, ſit up, ſtand up, rear, elevate ,
I. lift up, erect, exalt , Reſurrection
STANDING , Station -ary,Footing,Perch ,Rampant,
oblique.
Keeping the height, and
Inlarging the terms.

SSTRETCHING, retching , extending,Diftention ,Expanſion,

2. produce, Sprein, ſtrein ,draw out.
SPREAD , Square.
Narrowing the terms.
SSHRINKING , contracting, Coarctation , couch , gather up.
3.
CRUMPLE , ſnudge.
L'altering the height, by motion of the
Trunk
SSTOOPING , crouchybow ,bend , couring.
4.
LEANING , lolling, Recumbency: Stay orreft upon :
Lower Limms.
Hipps.
SSITTING , ſet, ſedentary, ſeat
5.
SATE , Squat.
Knees .

6 . SKNEELING , Genuflexion, fall on knees.

{ ON KNEES.
Downward ; either more
Direct.

SFALLING , fell , caſt down , fink.

7:
LYING , Proſtration , groveling, lay, along , allalong, flat, level ,
couch .

oblique.
STURNING .
8.
ZREVERSE , inverted .
Above it ; whether || partly : or whollys each ofwhich is either motion
or reſt .

SCLINGING .
9 .
HANGING , pendent, ſuſpended , dangling.

MOTION .
 Chap . IX . 239

Μ Ο Τ Ι Ο Ν.

Hat A & ion whereby things do paſs from

one place to another is ſtyled III
T MOTION , move,remove, ſtir , gwag, ſhake,quetch, fhog, jog, ſtart, jerk ,

bridge ,diſlodge, flitting,Jhuffle, fhuttle,rummage ,agitation, going,paſſing,transferr,

place, make a ſtirr.
REST, quiet ,ſtill,unmoved, repole, ſedate,ſettle, ftand,ſtay, ſtand or lyftill,
Requiem ,eaſe ,Pauſe, ácquieſce, ſettle, fit , lodge, lull, Sabbath, dead of the night ,
take reft.
By the word Motion here is meantLocalMotion , which doth alwayes ac
company Gorporeal Action ,upon which account many of the Species under
this Head might, if there were convenient room for them , be reckoned under
the former ; but their placeshere may ſerve ſufficiently to expreſs and diſtin
guiſh them . This Lacal Motion ofbodies may be diſtinguiſhed into
Natural.
Of the whole ; more
General,reſpeđing the kinds of Animal PROGRESSIVE MOTION . I.
Particular, referring to the VARIOUS NOTIONS OF GOING . II.
Of the parts ; conſidered
SMore largely ;as belonging to ANIMAL ACTION IN COMMON . III
2 As reſtrained to the Acts of
SPURGATION . IV .
EXERCISE . v.
VIOLENT MOTION according to the ſeveral kindsof it. VI.

1. ANIS
1. Kinds of ANIMAL PROGRESSION , may refer either to MAL
Beafts ; more iſ perfect : or imperfect. PRO
GRES :
1 . SGOING , greflive, a Step, Pace, Gate. SION :
HALTING,"Cripple, lame, limp, hobble , foundred.
Birds ; in the
Air ; by the motion of the wings : to which may be annexed that other
kind of Motion of the wings whereby Birds uſe to keep themſelves up
in the ſameplacewith little or no Progreffion .

2 . SFLYING , Auttering,foar, volatile, toure.

ZHOVERING .
( IVater ; either ||upon it : or into and under it.
SFLOTING .
3.
< DIVING , duck , plünge :
Fille ; either||more generally within the water : or more ſpecially down .
land

SSWIMMING , launch . (wards into it.

4.
SINKING .
Inſects ; as
Graſhoppers and Fleas, & c, themore perfe&t : or imperfe t .
SLEAPING , skipping,jump, frisk , Spring, caper, curvet, bound .
5.
HOPPING .
Ants : orWorms, c.

6 . SCREEPING , crawl, Sprawl, reptile.

ZWRIGLING , inſinuate, ſcrue or wind himſelf in .
Though each of theſe Motions do principally belong to ſuch kinds of li
ving Creatures, yet are they not ſo to be reſtrained to them but that they may
bé truly aſcribed to others.

H. The
 Motion . Part.Il
240

11 .
II. The ſeveral MODES OF GOING , may be diſtinguiſhed into
Modes
OF GO The Self-motion or Ition of Animals ;
ING . On an ordinary Plain or declivity ; according to the
Leler : or greater degrees of Velocity.
WALKING , Ambulation , Proceſſion , Perambulation , go.made, Ford ,
waddle,Lacquey,Park, foot it, trip along. ( man ,
RUNNING , galloping, Career , Courſe,Race,ſtart, Goal, outſtrip,Foot
Different Motion of the four legs; ||when either thoſe of one ſide move .
together : or when theymove croßand diagonally .
2 . SAMBLING , pacing, thorough -paced .
TROTTING , prancing ,

Different Extenſions|| of the body according to height : or of the legs ac

SSTALKING , jetting, ſtrutt,portly going. ( cording to wideneſs.
3.
STRĄDLING , ſtride.a.ſtride,divaricate.
Different Modes,whether more ſ regular : or irregular.
SSTEDDY.
4. STAGGERING , reeling, Vacillation, Tottering.
On a very ſmooth Plain .
SSLIDING ,glide, Nipping.
5.
2 STUMBLING , Titubation , blunder, falter , lapſe , ſip , trip.
On a difficult Declivity,|| upwards: or downwards,
6 . SCLIMBING , clambering, ſcaling.
STUMBLING .
The being carried by ſomething elſe ; on || the Land : orWater .
SRIDING , being horſed ormounted ,taking horſe ,Poſt-ilion .
7.
SAILING , Navigation,Voiage, launch takewater or ſhip,embark , waft

II.MO. III. AnimalMOTIONS belonging to the various parts are either

TIONS More principal ;
OF
THE Of the Heart originally and from thence of the Bloud in the Arteries :to
PARTS. which may be adjoyned the 110tion of the Guts.
SPULSE , throb , beat,
1.
PERISTALTIC
Ofthe lungs , || more general , or the Sound made by ſomeimpediment of
breathing through the Noſe.
2 . SRESPIRATION ,breathing, fetch wind,dram breath, take breath,
SNORTING ,ſnoring.
Leſ principal ; of the
Mouth and Thorax ; by the forcible || emiſſion , or attradion of Breath .
SBLOWING , puffing, blaft .
3.
2 ŞUCTION , Jupping, ſip ,ſoop, drawing,emulgent, ſnuff up:
Diafhragm or Stomach ; agitated by a convulſive Motion ||upwards or
SSOBBING . (downwards.
4. HICCOLIGH, Tex.
Jaws; by a
Repeated Motion in the firſt , or ſecond preparation of Food .
SMASTICATION , chewing, champ, gnawing, browzing,mumble.
5: ZRUMINATION , chewing the cud.
Single Motion ; to which may be annexed that Motion of the muſculous
parts of the body cauſed by ſome flatulent vapours .
SYAWNING , gape, uſcitation , gap.
6.
{ PANDICULATION , reicking , ſiretching,

{ Tongue
 Chap. IX . Motion .
241

LI ongue, or Throat.
SLICKING , lap , ſlip
7. SWALLOWING ,gulo ,ingurgitate ,devour, porech ,gobble.
IV .PURI
IV . Thoſe kinds of Actionswhereby ſeveral Animals do caſt off ſuch excrementitious parts GATIO N,
as are offenſive co nature are ſtyled PÚR GATION , voiding ,evacuatixg ,Excrement.fluxing :
to which may be oppoſed the Notion of BINDING , coftide,Nypric, reftringent aſtringent,
Theſe Motions may be diſtinguiſhed by the kinds of parts ſo amoved ; either the more
Vaporous and windy ; from the
Head.
1. SNEEZING , neeze, Sternutation .
Stomach upwards, orGuts downwards.
SBELCHING ,parbreak , breaking wind apwards.
2. FARTING,breaking wind downwards , Scape.
Serons and watr ) ; from the
wholebabit of the body.

3 . SSWEATING , Exudation, diaphoretic , ſudorific , all in a water .

TRANSPIRATION ,breathing, Evaporation, Efluvium , Perſpiratioń.
Head.
SSPITTING , Salivate·ion,Spittle,beſpit,ſpawol,beſparel ſaver,drivel ,Flux.
4.
ZBLOWING THE NOSE , mucous, Snivel, Skot.
Lungs and Cheft .
COUGHING .
S.
EXCREATION , baking, bemming.
Greater or lefſer Veins.
6 . SBLEEDING ,opening a Vein, Phlebotomy,let bloud,dravo blood, Larcet.
SCARIFYING ,lance.
Skin .
JBLISTERING , Vefication , cauſtic ,
7. { CUPPING .
Bladder .
8. URINING ,piſs,make water hold ones water ,ftale, diuretic , Diabetes, Dyſurj.
Confiffent and gross parts ; from the || Stomach upwards,or the Guts downwaras.
SVOMITING ,ſpewing,cafting ,diſgorging,pake, regurgitate, retching.
DUNGING ; purging by fiege, going to ftool; ſcour, Draught, Lask , laxative,Loosness,
muring , ſoluble, ſukkiive, Muck , Ordure, Siege, Stool, Siroreverence, excrement ,
ealment, eaſe the belly, Jakes , Privj, Houſe ofoffice .
V. By ŘECREATION , Diverſion , Paſtime, Sport , Exerciſe , are meant thoſe ſeveral v. RE
kinds of A &tionswhich are uſed for divertiſement or Exerciſe : to which may be annexed CREATZ
the word GAME, Play, Prize, lignifying ſuch kind of Exerciſes, wherein there isan en
Mind ; depending upon ( deavour for Maſtery. Theſe are either of the
Chanceonely, according to || the more generalname : or that particular kind which is
moſt frequentby marked Cubes.
SLOT , Sortition , Cuts, Ballot, caft or draw Lots.
2DICÉ, a Dy.cock-all, rifle.
Chance and skills
SCHARTS.
2.
ZTABLES.
Skill onely .
SCHESS .
3.
DRAUGHTS.
Body ; in reſpect of
Í herbole ; requiring
Strength and Skill.
BOWLING
4. {BALLING , Tennis, Foot ball, Stool-ball,Sto-Ball. Pei.mel.
Agility and Skill.
DANCING , Masking, Revels , a Ball, Morice,Mumming .
5. I VAULTING .
Strength , Agility and Skill.
6 . SWRESTLING , grapling. Strugling, ſtriving, handy gripes , Afrike up ones heelson)
FENCING ,Gladiator,Tilting,Tournameni, juftling, playatweapon or foils.
The Eye, or the Ear .
SSIGHTS, Shiw , Theatre, Amphitheatre,Pageants,SpeEtacle.
7. {Music ,Serenadeftrein, aer ,*** ?, prelade,waits,Crood, Fiddle-er; Minſtrel,
li VI. The
play on an Inſtrumetro
1
 Motion . Part. II.
242

VI.The general kinds of VIOLENT MOTION , may be diſtributed

VI.VIOLENT
MOTION . according to the effects upon thething moved , into ſuch as denote
Tranſlation into a new place ; comprehending
Motion together ; when the Mover ſuſtains the thing moved : to which
be annexed by way of affinity that'other Adion , by which one
may
thing ſuſtains, orhinders the falling of another.
CARRYING ,bring,convey,bear,ſerve,import,waftweare about one,
I. portable, portage, porter,baggage, vehicle, fare,beer, packhorſe.
BEARING , ſupporting, ſuſtain, hold up, prop, ſhore up,ſtay up,up
hold , carry, ſtand under, ſhoulder up , bolſter up.
Amotion , when theMover and Moved do at the beginning ceaſe to be
contiguous : or Admotion , when the thing moved doth end in a

contiguity of ſomething elſe. ( coit, ſling.

SCASTING , throwing.fling burl,project, inject , eject , ding, pels,toſs ,
{ CATCHING , apprehend , lay hold, ſmatch, lay hands on , grapple,
graſpe, ſcamble.
Often returns into the ſame place ; according to Il greater or leſs degrees .
ss

SWINGING ,Vibration,waving, brandiſh , agitate, exagitate,to and

3 fro flouriſh,rock , fway,dangling , pendulous,wield .

SHAKING , Quaſjation , Concuſſion, jogging , agitate, dandle,wag,
fwag,fway, jolt, totter , flutter,fatter , waving.
Someimprelfion from the Mover ; ' according to themore
General name : or that which is from an obtuſe hard body.
STRIKING ,Percuſſion , ſmite,bang ,beat, baſt, buffet ,cuf , daſh , hit ,
Sminge,thump,thwack , Blow , Stripe. Nap.flap, rap, tap , kick , wince,
4. Spurn ,bob ,box , fillip,whirret,yerke pummel,punch, rebuff , repercuſ
fion ,colliſion , gnaſhuskittiſh , interfere, let fly at,
KNOCKING ,beating Bloro,butt ,Mallet,battering,jobbing , Ramm .
Particular kind ; bythe end of a thing, more || obtuſe,or acute.
SFOUNDING , braying , Contuſion , ſtamp.
5
PECKING , Mattock , Pick.ax.
Diſſolution of Union in the ſame body ; according to
The Stiffneſs, or Limberneſs of thebody wherein it is made.
BREAKING , Fracture, Rupture,burſt ,Crack , Crath , Squaſh, Dalli ,
16 . Flaw , Shaiter , ſhiver, crumble .
ZTEARING ,torn, dilacerate , rend,rent, ragged ,tattered ,flittered ,
jagged, pull in pieces.
TheFigure of the body by which it is made ; either ||an edge, or a point.
CUTTING ,Inciſion gaſh ,Naſh ,hack ,hew , chop,rip , chip ,ſnip , flice,
ſection ,ſegment carvedijject ,whittle, barb, pare, top,lop,curtail,
7.
dock , Jharpe, keen ,Hatchet,Pole.ax .
PRICKING , ſtabbing,Goad.pungent,runn in,thruſt in,goar,

Ο Ρ Ε.
Chap. IX . 243

Ο PE R Α Τ Ι Ο Ν.

He fundry kindsof works aboutwhich men of ſeveral Callingsuſe to 8. IV .

T imploy themſelves, are uſually ſtyled by the name of
OPERATION , Labor -jous, Pains, Travail, Toil, moil, Turmoile , drudg,
droil, work , handy-work , Ply ,cooperate, take pains, lay about him .
PLAY, Sport, lufory, dally .
There are either
More Common and general ; relating to
SMECHANICAL FACULTIES. I.
MIXED MECHANICAL Operations. II.
More Particular ; belonging to the providing of
Food, AGRICULTURE. III.
Houſes, or Utenfils , FABRILE Arts IV .

Clothing, SARTORIAN Trades. V.

Phyfic, CHYMICAL, PharmaceuticalOperations. VI.

1. OPERATIONS belonging to the MECHANICAL Faculties,are ei- 1. MECHÁ .

ther ſuch as do refer to the NICAL O.
PERATI
Lever ; for the forcible motion of a thing ||upwards, or downwards. ONS,
SLIFTING , heave, boiſe, advance, elevate, exalt, Lever, Croto,Crane.
I,
DEPRESSING, štrein , ſtreſ ,weigh down,
Balance ; for || trialofthe weight of things, or the preponderating ofone
SLIBRATING , balancing.
( ſide.
2. BIASSING , preponderate.
Wedge ; for the dividing of hard tough bodies ; to which may be op
poſed the thruſting of them cloſe together.
SCLEAVING , rive, fit , ſplit, Cleft, Chink ,chap,Creviſe.
3. COMPRESSING , crib, gripe, pinching , preſs, ſqueezing, ſtraining,
wring , nip, twing. throng, crowd, cruſh , Conſtipation ,bulge.
Pully ; when themover and moved continue their Contiguity in || ad
motion , or amotion .

SPULLING ,pluck, tor , tug, lugg,twing, twitch ,drano,drag,Draught ,

4. bale, Revulſion , vellication , diſtract .
THRUSTING, puſh ,ſhove, drive , ruh, juſtle, repell,extrude, intrude,
pref , throng , crowd , cramm , farce ,wedge in , vennue, run dt, foin at.
wheel ; by || continued turning about, or rolling backward or forward .
VERTIGINATING ,turning round , Revolution ,wheeling,Rotation ,
5. twirl.whirl, ſpinn , role round .
( VOLUTATION , íumbling,rolling, voallow , welter , rock , trundle ,
waddle.

Screw ; to which may be adjoyred for ſome affinity the action of that
concave Inſtrument uſed for the projection of water .
SSCREWING , Winch .
6 .
SYRINGING , Squirting, ſpirt,ſpouting.
spring ; wherein there is a motion of reſtitution : to which may be
annexed for its affinity the forcible putting a thing out of its natural
texfion and poſture.
ŠSPRINGING , elaſtical, fillip .
r

7. BENDING, bor ,warp , crooke.

1 i 2 11. Thofe
 244 Part . II .
Operation .

İL. MIXED II. Thoſe are ſtyled MIXED MECHANICAL OPERATIONS, which
MECHANI
CAL OPE . are not appropriate to any one kind of Art,but are general and common
'RATIONS. to many . Theſe do concern the.
Uniting or ſeperating of ſeveral bodies ; conſidered more
Simply.
BINDING ,gird, Band , Bond ,Bundle, Packet,Fardle,fheafe ,faggot,
I.
tack, lace ,ſwaddle ,fwarhing, truffing,girt, furcingle.
LOOSENING ,unbind , undoe, ſolve, lax , ſlack , relaxation .
Relatively to the affections ofbinding ; viz . fastning of the bond ||by a
knot, or confuſed kinds of knots.

2 . STYING , Knot Node,bracing backling,coupling faſtning,kwit,furling.

2 TANGLING , entangle , hamper, ravel , perplex,ſnarled , felter, in .
tricate, involved , Intrigues, extricate, complicate, inſnare, Laby
rinth .

Concealing, or manifeſting ; either more

Common .
COVERING , heal, Veil ,ſhroud , hide,whelm , hop, Canopy, Hood ,
Lid , palliate, cloake, overlay, overrun , overſhadow .
3.
UNCOVERING , open , expoſe, diſcover . Shew , reveal, naked ,unmask,
unveil.

Special; relating to Containing bodies.

SHUTTING , ſtop,cloſe , incloſing, immure,exclude, ſeclude, recluſe ,
obſtruct ,Wink ,fold up, pinn up fome up, ſealup, corke up, lute up,
4.
lockup, put to the door .
OPENING , breaking up , diſcloſe, diſplay, Expanſion , gap, slade, Aper.
ture, unſtop, expoſe, lay or ſet open .
Putting of thingsI nearer together, or farther afunder ; either
More general.
GATHERING, Collect -ion , aſſemble, convene, compile, levy, raiſe
men or money, Receiver , rake or ſcrape together, rally, glean ,
5.
> pick up.
SCATTERING ,diſcuß , diſperſe, diſipate, ſprinkle, ſtrew , inſperſion.
( More particular ; 'with reference to the
Capacity of
¡ Conſiſtent bodies, and ſuch as arenot ſuppoſed to be contained .
HEAPING , accumulate , amaſſ, lay up, ſtow , pile, Stack , Mon ,
16 . Cock , Rick, shock , Drift, Dunghill, mixen .
SPREADING , diffuſē , Expanſion, diſplay, Sufriſion ,ſtrew , run ,
plaſh ,lay cloth .
Fluid Bodies, and ſuch as are ſuppoſed to be contained in fome.
thing .
FILLING , repleniſh , Repletion, full, plenary,ſated ,ſtom , cram ,
7. ſtuff, farſe, recruit.
( EMPTTING , evacuate , vacant, Vacuity , rid, void , exhauſt ,
Chaſm , clear, lanke, lave, dram dry.
Alotion of bodies , chiefly fluids ; according to the more general
name : or that which is involuntary , and beſides intention .

8 . SPOURING , Effufion , Infuſion, guſh , guggling ,yewer,Tunnel.

SPILLING ,fhedding, run out,ſeeth over.

III OPERA
Chap . IX . Operation . 245

HI.OPERATIONSbelonging to AGRICULTURE,do concern either III, AGRÉ

CULTURE,
The Ground , or Land ; in reſpect of
Looſning it ; either || by ſingle perſons : or by the help of drawing Beaſts .

I. SDIGGING , delve, breakup, ſpit, ſpade.

ZPLOWING , tilling, breaking up, coulter,ſhare.
Breaking the clods, and ſmoothing the ſurface.
SHARROWING .
2.
ROLLING .
Helping or directing the Fertility of the ground , byl|adding fomenero
matter, or removing the impediments of noxious Plants.
SMANURING , cultivate, dunging,marling, ſoiling , Tilth , culture.
3.
ZWEEDING .
The Grane or Seed , chiefly of Herbs ; in reſpect of
Putting it into the ground , or taking it off from the ground upon its ma
turity.
SSOWING , ſeminate .
4.
{REAPING ,mowing, Crop, Harveſt , Sithe, Sickle, ſtubble, ſwarth.
Separating of it from || the ſtraw , or lejjer busks:
STHRESHING , Flail.
ZWINNOWING , Fan , Ventilation .
The Propagation of Trees or shrubs chiefly, by
¡ Putting the Root of the plant in the ground ; to which may be adjoyned
the putting ofGrain ſegregately into the ground , which is ſometimes u .
ſed for Pulſe .

6 . SPLANTING, implant.
SETTING .
Joyning a part of one Plant to another ; either || to the top of the body,
or ſome branch being cut, or to the ſides of the body.
SGRAFTING , ingraft, Imp.
7.
ZINOCOLATING .
Cutting off fuperfluous Branches ; to which may be adjoyned the cutting
down of thewhole.

8 . SPRUNING , dreſſing, cutting, coping .

FELLING , grubb,wood -fall.

IV . By
 Part.Il.
246 Operation

iv . By FABRILE OPERATIONS, ( Smith , Carpenter, Mafon , & c. )

IV. FA
BRILE OPE- are meant all ſuch kind of works as do primarily concern our Houſes or
RATIONS. Utenſils, whether for neceſſity , or ornament : to which may be adjoyh
ed thoſe Operationswhich concern the making of Earthen warc, ſtyled
FIGULATORY, Potter . Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into fuch as denote

Diſſolution of Continuity ; either by

Seperating of ſome thin parts from the ſurface of a body by rubbing
with an edge : or breaking thebody itſelf into minute parts by percul

fion with lome obtuſe body.

SSHAVING , ſcraping, raze, razour.
{ CONTUSIÓN ,bruiling,pounding, ſtamping,braying,morter ,peftle ,
Dividing from a body ſomeſmall parts ; either || by affriction upon a ſtone,
orwith an iron inſtrument.
SGRINDING , attrition ,Griſt, Querne,Mill.
2.
FILING ,Raſpe.
Dividingthe parts of a body, by cutting it,either || in roundiſh cavities,

or in oblong ſciſſüres.
BORING ,perforate, foraminate ,pierce, Bodkin ;Dril,Amle,Gimlet,
3. Wimble, Trepann , Amgre.
SAWING , Sad ,whipſam , & c .
Uniting either of metalline or other bodies by ſome third body adhering.
SSODER ING , Cement,luting .
4.
ZGLUING ,cementing, glutinous ,conglutinate .
Shaping of bedies into particular figures ; either by
Hammering,ormelting .
SFORGING .
5. CASTING ,melt,founding, fufile, molde.
Cutting, either ||a ſolid and bulky, or a flat figure.
SCARVING , Sculpture.
6. ZGRAVING , ingrave, etching.
Compreſſing of a ſoft body ; or circumagitating either a foft : orhard
body.
SKNEADING , moulding, plaſtic,
7. { TURNING , Lath.
Adorning the ſurface of the body ; eitherby variety of colours : or ad
ding an external luftre to it.
SPAINTING, limn, draw , enamel,fucus, penſil.
8.
{ VARNISHING , ſize.

V. SARTO .
Chap . IX . Operation . 247

V. SARTORIAN OPERATIONS do concern either the V. SARTO .

RIAN OPE .
Preparation of ſtuffs ; by RATIONS,
Making ſeveral vegetable or animal ſubſtances into Thred .
1. STWISTING , tortion ,wreath,prithing,twine,winding.
SPINNING , Spinſter, Rock , Diftaff .
Joyringſuch Threds together into Cloth .
WEAVING , Texture, Contexture, Loom ,web, braid,woven , Hur
2. dle , shuttle,Wicker, Matt.
KNITTING
Thickning and colouring ſuch Cloth .
SFULLING ,milling, Fuller .
3.
{ DYING ,fain , Tin &ture, tinge, in grain.
Making of Stuffs into Veſts ; either by
Vniting neceſſary, and cutting off unneceſſary parts.
SOWING, Stitch, Seam -ſter , Suture, Welt, Needle , dearn, quilt,
dram cloth , rip .

CLIPPING , Sciſors, ſhear, Avorn ,cut.

Placing together the parts in | greater , or leſſer plicatures.
SFOLDING ,wrap,lap,pleit , clinching,clutching,doubling, invelop.
5.
2CLIRLING , criſping, frizling, furling.
Preſerving of ſuch Stuffs or Veſts clean ; common likewiſe to other
things.
By the help of Water or liquor ; either when
Things are put into, and agitated in the water ; to which may be op
poled theputting upon them other bodies of a more groß conſiſtence ;
ſtyled
SWASHING ,ſcouring, Lotion , rince, Laver, Laundreſs , gargling.
16 .
2SMEARING , daubing, anoint , ointment , Undtion , greaze ,
chriſm ; and many with [be] as beſpaul, ſpit, ſpue, ſprinkle.
Water is imbibed and communicated to the thing ; to which may be
adjoyned , for its affinity, the putting of things into liquor, in order
to the communicating of ſomenew quality to ſuch liquor.
S SOAKING, ſteeping, embrering,macerating,watering Land,& c.'
7. bathing ,imbibe, ſinke,ſop, brewis, embrem .
UNFUSION watering Fiſh , & c. macerate, Decoction , impregnate .
By external Motion of or upon them ,||more, or leſs violent.
(RUBBING , ſcrape, Fridion, Frication , ſcrub,chafe, Attrition ,
8. fret.gall,ſcowr, taw grate .
WIPING ,ſtroke, terſe, handkerchief towel, napkin .
By Inſtruments to ſeperate thoſe minuter bodies which adhere to the
fuperficies.
SBRUSHING , Sweeping, Beefom , whisk , Bruſh , Broom , Mankin .
9. COMBING, carding,currying.

Vi. By
 Part.II :
248 Operation .

VI. CHYMI. VI. By CHYMICAL OPERATIONS are meant ſuch kind of works
CAL OPE- as tend to the changing of bodies, with reſpect to the Poſition anci Figure
RATIONS: 1
of theirminuter parts. By this, amongſt other ends, Medicaments are u .
ſually prepared ; for which reaſon , thoſe kind of Operations ſtyled
PHARMACEUTICAL , belonging to the Apothecary ,may be hereunto
annexed .

The Operations belonging to this Head , do concern the changing and

preparing of Bodies ; either by
Inſtruments, for the reduction of them into minute parts ; ||by compref
lion and affriction betwixt two hard bodies: or by ſeparating the parts
ſe reduced ,through a porous Plain .

I. SGRINDING .
SIFTING , bolting, Sieve, ſiercing,ranging .
Liquors ; either

Changing the Conſiſtence of bodies ; by reducing them into||a more

liquid : or a more dry conſiſtence.
2 . SDISSOLUTION , melt, liquefie,diſſolve thaw , fuſil, flux , run about.
ZCOAGULATION , congealing, Clod , Curd ,Gelly, Clot-tered ,Gore,
Concretion , grumous.
Dividing hard bodies into minute parts ; || by an acid liquor, through
which ſuch parts are diſperſed : or the ſinking down of ſucb párts to
thebottom , by themixture of ſomeother liquor.
SCORROSION , eating, fretting , gnawing,cauſtic.
3,
PRECIPITATION , ſettling.

Separating of theſe parts from the liquor ; by paſſing them through a po

rous body; either ||downward : or both upward and downward .
SSTRAINING , Percolation , Squeeze, Colender .
4
FILTRATION , filtre .
Heat ; applicable chiefly either to
Liquid bodies ; which beingkept for ſomeconſiderable time in a gen
tle heat,upon this uſually follows'; either the
Looſning the inward parts of ſuch bodies, ſo as by agitation they
work one upon another ; ſtyled
ŞDIGESTION .
5.
{ FERMENTATION , work , fret Leven , Teaſt, Barm ,Rennet.
( separating of the finer parts, by raiſing them up in the form of a
Liquor : or the farther ſeparating of the more fpirituous from
thewatery parts of this liquor.

6 . SDISTILLATION , Still, Limbeck , cohobatiox ,

{ RECTIFUNG .
1

Hard and ſolid bodies ; either by

Driving away themore watery and volatil parts, and leaving themore
folid : or raiſing the volatil parts in the form of a Salt.
SCHARRING , chark , Tinder .
7. SUBLIMING , Sublimation .
Burning awaythe combuſtible parts of a body : or turning the parts re
maining after ſuch burning into a liquor .
SCALCINATION
8.
ELIXIVIATION , deliquiate, Lye, Buck.

CHAP.
Chap. X. Oeconomical Relation . 249

C H A P. X.

Concerning Relation more private,namely , I. Oeconomical or Family Relation

together with the ſeveral kinds of things relating to thoſe in that capacity ,
either as, II. Poffefſions ; or , ill. Proviſions.

"HE species of Relation are the moſt numerous amongſt the Tables of

Subſtances , Qualities and actions, as they are circumſtantiated by ſome pe

culiar reſpects, according to which they are here conſidered .
More private Relation may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as denote ; either
Thoſe Perſonal reſpects or Actions, which belong to the firſt kind of Affo
ciation of Mer into Families ; called OECONOMICAL RELATION .
Thoſe things which are neceſſary to thewell being of Families , either as
SPOSSESSIONS.
PROVISIONS.

OECONOMICAL RELATION .

Hat reſpect wherein one man may ftand to another, according to the e. i.
THfirſt and moſt natural kind of affociation of men into Families , is
ſtyled OECONOMICAL RELATION ,- Family , Horhold , domeſtic ,menial,
Houſe , Home.
The Notions belonging to this Head,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as fig
PerſonalRelations, of ( nifie ; either
SCONSANGUINITY . I. SSUPERIORITY , or Inferiority . III.
ZAFFINITY. II. ZEQUALITY. IV .
Deconomical Duties referring to Education ; conſiſting either in
SWORDS. V.
2DEEDS. VI.

1. Thoſe who partake of the fame Bloud ; are ſtyled Relations of CON- SANGUI
1. CON ,
SANGUINITY, Kin , kindred , Bloud , Houſe, Stem , Stock . NITY .

Theſe are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as are; eithermore

General; denoting ſuch as have || preceded , or ſucceeded .

SPROGÉNITOR , Anceſtor, Forefather, Extraction, Parentage, Elders,

Pedegree ,Genealogy.
DESCENDANT, Lineage, offspring, Race, iſſue, Progeny, Generation , Pos
ſterity, Stöck , Breed, Kind, Extraction , stem , Spring from .
{ Special ; whether
Dired ; || aſcending, or Deſcending,
PARENT, Sire , Father, Mother, Dam ,paternal, maternal,Grandfire ;
2 & c. Orphan ,
CHILD, iſſue, son,Daughter, Brood ,Litter, filiál,adopt, Poſthume.
Latéral ; either |
Aſcending , or deſcending.
SUNCLE, Aunt.
3.
2NEPHEW , Niece.
Equal.
Immediate ; whether || by both parents, or by ose
SBROTHER , Siſter-hood .
4
ZHALF BROTHER .
Mediate ; either || Brothers Children , or theit Deſcendants .
SFIRST COSIN, German.
2COSIN, Kk II. Thoſe
 Part. I.
Oeconomical Relation .
250

II. Thoſe reſpects which do either refer unto or ariſe from a ſtate of
11. AFFINI
TY. Marri age, whereby perſons are mutually ingaged to Fidelity and Con
fanc y, are ſtyled Relations of AFFINTY, Alliance, Kindred .
There are diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as do concern either
That ſtate preceding whereby perſons are rendred capable of it as to
their |not beingmarried : or not having coupled with any other perſon ,
SCOELEBS, Single life, Bachelour, Damoſel , Maid .

1.ZVIRGIN , Asaid.
The endeavour after Marriage ; wherein if ſeveral perſons fand in com
petition , there doth thence ariſe this doubleRelation .
SSUTER , Paramor, Sweet -heart, Miſtreſ ,Servant,too,canvafe court,
(make love?
2.ZRIVAL, Corrival,Competitor .
The firſt beginning oj"this affiance , by a mutual Promiſe in order to the

conſummating of it.
3. BETROTHED , contracted, spouſe, eſpouſe, Affiancé, fiere.
The full completing of it by all its Solemnities.
4. MARRIED , Matrimony, Wed -ding, Match , Mate, nuptial,conjugal,
Husband ,Wife, Toke-fellow , spouſe, Bride-groom , Bains, Dower.Bygamy,
Polygamy, Hymen , Epithalamium .
( The fiate reſulting from a diſſolution of it by Death .
5. WIDOWER , Dowager, Relidt, Jointer.

III. SUPERI III. SUPERIORITY , Betters, and INFERIORITY ,

Relations of
ORITY . Underlings , do originally belong to Families , in which was the firſt kind
of Government , and from thence are derived all the ſecondary Retari

onswhich follow ; reſpecting either

Minors ; as to their
Souls and Rcligion .
SGODFATHER , Godmother , Goſſip. ſtand for.
I.
*>

GODCHILD .
Bodies ; in reſpect of || nouriſhing : or being nouriſhed .
SFOSTERER , Nurſe , educate.
2.
NURSLING
Minds ; ||inſtructing : or being inſtructed in any Science of Art :
2 TEACHER , Mafter , Tutor, inſtitute,inſtruct inform indoctrinate,
Doctrine, Document, docil, Lecture , Leſſon train ,diſcipline,enter ,
3. read to , Rabbi.
LEARNER , Apprentice , Diſciple, Pupil, Scholar , Puny, Neophyte,
young beginner , Student.

Eſtates .
ŞGUARDIAN , Tutor, Tuition .
4. EPupil , Minority ,Ward -Ship,under.age, non -age.
Majors or Minors ; in reſpect of
Habitation ; as ſupreme: or ſubordinate ; whether in a relation
More fixed .
MASTER OF THE FAMILY , Houſe -wife , Good man of the
5. houſe.
( DOMESTIC, of the houſhold,menial.
More occaſional.
HOST, Landlord ,boord ,tabling, ſojourn, entertain, Inn, Hoffi
6 . tality, ' Inholder .
LGVEST, Boorder, Sojourner , quarter, lodge ,lie , tabling, at livery .
Power
Chap . X. Oeconomical Relation .
251

Power to command : or Duty to obey.

SMASTER , Lord , sir , Miſtreſ , Dame, Madam , Lady:
7.
SERVANT, Servitor , Minister , Nian ,Ita d ,Handmaid, ſervile ,ad
miniſter, Hind, Journeyman , Prentice,Waiter, Lacquey , Footman ,
Page , Livery.
Benifits || comferred : or received .
BENEFACTOR , Courteſie, Kindnes,Favour, Service, Good turk ,
8. Pleaſure, gratifie , oblige, ingage, good office, Patron .
BENEFICIART, beholding,bound, obligedgingaged humble Servant.
General obligation of ||protectingothers:orbeingunder fach Protection .
SPATRON -age, ſupport, dedicate.
9
DEPENDANT, Retainer, Cadet , Client, Follower, Retinue,wait.

IV. Relations of EQUALITY orFellowſhip (aswas fáid concerning iv.EQUẢLL

thoſe of the former Difference .) do originally belong to perſons in an TY .
Oeconomical capacity ; though they are not in the ſtricteſt ſenſe to be
ſo confined , but they are likewiſe applicable to perſons upon other con
fiderations.
Theſe are founded ; either upon

Mutual Love: or Hatred , which ſhould be chiefly upon the account of

Vertue : or Vice .
FRIEND -Ship , Confident, Privado, intimate , all one,being in with ,
1. Amity, amicable, befriend , greatwith, ſtrike in with . kind . attone .
ENEMT, Adverſary, Foe, Antagoniſt, oppoſite ,opponent,Feud Hoftılity,
Oslds, spite, Enmity, beingout with,fall out with , adverſe party.
Converſation with others, chiefly upon the account of Plealure ; or Sé- .
gregation from others.

COMPANION , Compeer, Aſociate ,Fellow Match,Mate ,Conſort,so

2. ciety, Sociable-neß ,Comrade,Collegue,Complice , Concomitant;Golip ,
aſſociate, accompany, Crew ,Gang, keep company with .
-SOLITART, loneſom , a'one,onely, recluſē, ſole, ſingle , solitude, by it felf ,
retired , deſolate, ſeveral, afide.
Near : or remote Habitation .
SNEIGHBOUR , adjacent, vicinity.
3.
{ FOREINER , Alien, exotic, extraneous,peregrine, outlandiſh .
Particular Knowledge : or Ignorance of others.
SACQUAINTANCE , Familiar.ity,converſant.
4.
STRANGER ; ſtrange, alienate , unacquainted ,unconth,alien .
| Dealingswith others.
( Joint'y ; as one party .
5. PARTNER , Copartner , Partizan, Sharer,impart, jogn, commu
nicate,Communion , halves,joynt.ſtock , partake.
Mutually ; as party and party .
6. CUSTOMER .

à à  V. The
 Deconomical Relation . Part. II.
252

V. The chief economical Duties (which are likewiſe applic.ble to

V. EDUCA
TION ſpeci- Other Relations) are thoſe which concern the due Government of per
ally relating for sin this capacity, chiefly of the inferiour and younger fort, ſtyled by
the generalname of EDUCATION , inſtitute, train, breed, bring up- ſemi

nary .
Education Duties conſiſting in WORDS do reſpect either
Athing to be done,or forborn ; expreſſing to others our Deſires,or their
Duties.
Simply ; to perſons
Inferior ; || for it : or againſt it.
COMMAND , require, bid , impoſe, charge, injogn , exact ,appoint,
preſcribe, Mandate, Precept, Injunction , Commandment, Impea
1.
rative, Warrant, will.
ll

FORBID , Prohibition , interdict, inhibit, barr, contraband,coun .

termand .
Equal; il for it : or againſt it.
PERSUADE, exhort,ſuaſory, move, preß , win , cajole, Motive,
Inducement, ductile, exorable, pliable, flexible, draw in , Elo.
2.
quence .
DISSVADE, dehort.
Superior ; || for it : oragainſt it.
INTREAT, beſeech , pray, deſire, crave, ask , petition , fupplicate ,.
Poſtulation , invite, implore, obteſtation , Obfecration , requeſt ,
3. ſue, fupplicate, ſolicit, preß ,urge, inftant, Importunity, conjure,
exorable , inexorable .
DEPRECATE .
Argumentatively ; ( i. ) with reaſons repreſenting it chiefly as

Honeſt: or diſhoneft.
SADVISE , counſel, conſult will one .
4.
{WARN, admoniſh , Monition , advertiſe ,Caution, Item ,Precaution ,
premoniſh , notifie, Proviſo , Caveat, forewarn .
Pleaſant: or unpleaſant.
ALLURE, tempt, tice, entice, till, drill, inveigle,move,draw , lull,
lure, lead , tole, train, egg on , win , trepan , bait, ſtale.
5.3
DETERR, diſhearten ,fright.
| Profitable : or buriful.
SPROMISE .
6.
{ THREATEN , Commination,menace,denounce:
A thing already done ; expreſling our || liking : or diſlike of it ; whether
To themſelves, in their preſence.
ŞCOMMEND , applaud ,extoll,magnifie hem recommend .
7.
{ REPREHEND, reprové, rebuke, chide; blame, check , ſnib , quip,
rate, rattle, controll,take up, ſhent, find fault , ſhrive,Redarguti
on , culpable, Satyr, ſcold .
To others, in their abſence .
PRAISE ,Fame, Glory,Renown, Encomium ,extol,exalt ,laudable,
8 . SA plauſible, applaud commend, Doxology, Paneg.yric.
8.
DISPRAISE , diſcommend .

VI. Occono
 Oeconomical Relation .
Chap . X.
253

VI. Oeconomical Duties of EDUCATION conſiſting chicfly in VI, EDUCA .

DEEDS, may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either TION
Precedent ; ſignifying the || alfiſting : or hindring another in the DEEDS.

Way of doing

1 . ŞDIRECT, ſteer , guide, lead ,govern .

{ SEDUCE, tempt,err-or,aſtray,miſlead, deceive,delude, pervert,be
guile, debauch, inveigle , Miſtake, Overſight, Fallacy,sophiftry ,dram
in , lead aſide, Fools Paradiſe .
Wil of doing.
INCOURAGE, animate, hearten, comfort,ſolace, abettzback , cheer,
2. - cheriſh, countenance, ſet on , ſtand by,patronize, quicken , excite .
DISCOVRAGE, diſkearten, diſanimate, weaken , diſcomfort ,baulk ,
daunt, droop , quail, out of heart, creſt -faln, exanimate.
Concomitant ; ſupporting againſt Evil.
Paft : or preſent.
SCOMFORT, Conſolation ,ſolace.
3.
{ DISCOMFORT, diſconfolate , urcomfortable.
Preſent, or future ; whether of
Want ; either || in whole : or in part .
MAINTAÏN , Suſtain , ſupport, find,keep , provide for, Subſiſtence ,
4. Livelihood .
STIPENDATE , Allowance, Exhibition ,Penſion , Annuity,scho
larſhip
Danger .
DEFENDING , ſtanding to or by one; guard , ward, preſerve ,
5. Shelter,prote&t, ſave, fence, keep, tutelary .
( DESERTING , leave, deſtitute, forſake, quit , flinch , relinquiſh ,
Conſequent ; relating to the
Perſons ; || endeavouring to better them by puniſhments while there is
hope :: or ceaſing to puniſh them as being paſt hope.
SCORRECTING , chaftiling, diſcipline, inflict .
6.
GIVING OVER ; leave.
Eventof ſuch dealings ; bymaking them || better : or worſe.
SREFORM , reclaiming,mend , convert, correct.
7. HARDEN , incorrigible,indurate,obdurate,feared ,

OECONO
 Part.II.
254

OECONOMICAL POSSESSIONS.

P. II. OECONOMICAL POSSESSIONS, Eſtate ,Goods.Subſtance,Stock ,

BA Ability ,Chattelsghold ,injoy , ſeized of, occupy,indow , in hand,enter upox,

are intended ſuch kindsof things as are necellary upon ſeveral accounts
for the uſe preſervation , and well-being of a Famiij. And though divers
of theſe things asLand,Buildings, & c. be common aswell to Political and
Eccleſiaſtical Bodies,yet do they (aswas ſaid before originally belong to
.Families, to which all other Aſſociations were ſubſequent, and in which
they were founded . To this may be adjoyned that other Notion ſignify
ing the benefit accruing to us by our Pofleffions, ſtyled REVENUÈ, In
come,Intrado,Patrimony,Rent,Profit,Endowment,Steward,Fee.Vails,Perqui
Theſe Poffeflions do refer either to things ( ſites theproceed .
SNatural, as LAND . I.
Artificial ; whether
Buildings , conſidered according to their
SKINDS. II.
Parts .
SGREATER . III.
LESSER . IV .
Things ſerviceable for
SCARRIAGE. v.
FURNITURE , Vtenſils . VI.

1. Pofleſsions 1. That part of the Earth wherein any man hath a propriety, is ſtyled
of LANDS. LAND , Earth . And if he commonly reſides upon it , 'tis called his DWEL
LING , Habitation,Manſion, Home, inhabit,reſide,Inmate, Deſert Wilderney ,
Solitude, abide, ſettle, ſtay .
The ſeveral Notions belonging to this,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch

as ſignifie
Both Land and Habitation , ſufficient for one Family : or a ſmall aggre
gate of ſuch.
SFARM , Grange, Aleſuage, Tenement, Tenant, Copyhold.
1. ZMANOR , Lordſhip, Village , Thorp, Homage, Iithing,Liberty .
Land alone ; according to the
Generalname : or the name denoting a larger extent of it.
SFIELD , Grounds, Croft.
2. < FORRÉST, Chalé ,Verderer, Purliew .
Particular kinds ; diſtinguiſhable according to their
Vjes ; either for ||
Herbs : or Fruit Trees.

ŞGARDEN .
3.
ORCHARD , Nurſery.
Corn : cr Hay.
SARABLE, tilled Land , ear Land, Fallow , Lay Land.
to EMELOW , Mead .
Tame Beafts : orwild Beaſts.
SPASTURE, Down, Lann, Herbage, Hayward , Leaſe, Panage.
s.
ZPARK , Warren , Paddock , Keeper.
Fiſh : or Forel.

6 SFOND, Stew .
{ DEÇOY. Femel ;
Chap . X. Poffeffions .
255

Fewel ; II greater : or leſs.

SWOODS , Sylvan , Thicket, Cops, Grave.
7. < HEATH .
Qualities ; being either of

( Equalwetneſs ; ll from freſh : or from Salt Water.

8. SFEN
MARSH .
Vrequal wetneſ ; whereof the exceſs is either || on the furface :
orunder the ſurface, within the Land .
SMOOR , plaſhy, Slabb .
9.
ZBOGG , Quagmire, Stough, Faftneſs.

II. Thoſe kinds of Helps or Contrivances whereby men preſerve the pla- 11. BUILD
ces of their abode from the Injuries of Weather, and other inconvenien- INGS.
cies are ſtyled by the common name of BUILDINGS, Edifice, Structure,
Fabric , erett , Architecture, Superſtructure, Subſtruction .
To'which may be oppoſed the Notion of buildings decayed , called
RUINS, dilapidate, demoliſh , raze, Diſolution , Wrack , Rabble , Rubbiſh ,
fall, break , fubvert, throw down, lay wast.
Thefe may be diſtinguiſhed , according to their Ufes into ſuch as are for

)
Ordinary habitation ; whether || immodeable : or moveable.
( HOUSE, Manſion , Meſuage, Cote, Cottage, Hut, shed , Hovel , Lodge,
I. Place, domeſtic, Ining.

TENT , Tabernacle, Pavilion ,Booth ,Bowre.

Grandeur : or Strength .
SPALACE , Seraglio.
-CASTLE , Cittadel.
Height and beauty ; either with || a flat : or ſharp top .
STOWER , Turret.
3.ESTEEPLÉ , Pinnacle , shaft , Spire.
Religious worſhip ; for Invocation or Preaching : or for Sacrifice.
TEMPLE, Church , Chappel, Sanctuary, Synagogue, Moſque, Catbe
4. dral, Chancel, Quire .
ALTAR .

Warmth , Cleanlineß or Health ; whether by ||warm Air : or Water,

SSTOVE, Hot. houſe .
5.
BATH , Stew , Bain, drencht.
Paſſage ; either
Above ground ; over the Water : or over dry Land.
6. SBRIDGE, Pontage.
ESCAFFOLD , Stage.
7

upon the ground ; denoting || a paved paſſage betwixt Buildings i to

which
may be annexed the more general term of the paffage place.
SSTREET, Piazza, Lane, Ally .
7
ZWAY, Rode, Cauſway, Courſe, Avenue, convey, egreß,Ally ,Path ,Paff
age.
Under ground .
For Perſons.
8. VAULT, Grott.
For Water ; \ uſeful : or ſuperfluous.
SAQUÆDUCT, Conduit , Water- courſe.
9: SINK , Sewer , Kennel. TIT, TO
 Part.II.
256 Pofeſſions.

III. Greater III. To the GREATER PARTS OF which BUILDINGS do con

parts of
BUILD Siſt, and into which they may be diſtributed , may be adjoyned that uſu
INGS. al kind of diviſion ſtyled BÀY :
Theſe are either

More general ; concerning the

Main deſign of the Timber -work : or the dividing part.
SFRAME, Compages, Skeleton .
1.ZPARTITION , Wall.
Principalplaces ; whether || Segregate : or aggregate.
ROOM , Chamber , Cabbin, Cell , Hall, Parlour, & c. Kennel , sty ;
2. Stable, & c . Lobby, Loft, & c.
APARTMENT.
Vacancies or Paſſages ; () without : or within .
SCOURT, Tard , Back-ſide.
3.
ZENTRY, Paſjage, enter.
More particular ; diſtinguiſhed according to their Uſes and Situations ;
support. (being either for
Intern ,

or tranſverſe .
Lower ; whether || erect :
FOUNDATION , Ground-work , Subſtruction , Baſe, Bottom ,
4• fundamental, underpinning, ground-pinning.
(FLOOR , Ground, Deck , Contignation .
Higher ; || erect : or tranſverſe.
oblong and narrow . ‫ر‬

5 . SPILLAR , Column, Poſt, Jambe, Pile , Pillefter .

BEAM , Sparr, Rafter , Martle , Tranfom , Summer.
Flat : or Curve.

6 . SWALL , Sepiment, immure, countermure, mural

ARCH , Vault, embowed .
Extern ; || put to : or built to the partwhich it ſupports .

SPROP, till,Support,uphold , ſtay up, ſhore up, Asoulderup,under

7. prop , under- ſet.
( BUTTRESS.
Covering ; whether | higheſt: or ſubordinate.
8 . ŞROOF, Covering, Tilt, Penthouſe , Leads, Thatch, Tiling, slate ,
SIELING . ( Shingles.
(Warmth : either || Simple : or with a Tube to it for paſſage of the smoke.
SHEAR TH .
9. CHIMNEY , Tunnel, Mantle.

IV . Leſler IV . LESSER PARTS OF BUILDINGS are diſtinguiſhable into

parts of
BUILD . ſuch as are ſerviceable ; either for
INGS. Pafjage upwards and downwards ; being either| immoveable:or moveable .
SSTAIRS.
1.
ZLADDER , Scale.
Paſſage in and out ; either of || Perſons : or fresh Air;conſidered according
Whole .
(to the
ŞDOOR , Gate , Port-er, Wicket, Poftern, Hatch , Porch , Portal.
2.ZWINDOW , Caſement, Balcony.
Parts relating to a boor chiefly , or Window ,
FIVithout it ; || above : or below .
STARESHOLD , Sill,Groundfill.
33. ZLINTEL . Upon
 -

Chap. X. Portefions. 257

Lupon it ; for the

opening and ſhutting of it.
More artificial; || the fixed : or looſepart .
TLOCK , Padlock .
4.
SKEY.
More fimple ; to open || from within onely : or both wages.
SBOLT, Barr, Sparr.
5.
LATCH .
Motion of it ; || concave : or convex .
SHİNGE .
6.
STAPLE; Hook

V. By CARRIAGE ismeant the Conveyance of things from one place v. Things foi
to another : to which may be annexed by way of affinity the Notion of CARRIAGE
the Heavy thing to be carried , BURTHEN , ( Load , lade, onerate, Fare,
Fraight charge,ſurcharge, Luggage,Lumber,disburthen ,exonerate,overcharge,
The proviſions of this kind do relate to things confidered as (overload .)
Whole ; being uſed for the Carriage either of Perſons or Goods, and
moving either
( With Wheels ;
Four Wheels ; either || the more elegant : or the more plain .

1 . SCOACH , Chariot.
ZWAIN , Waggon .
Two Wheels ; either || the more elegant : or the more plain .

2 . SCHARIOT.
CART; Carr, Dray, Tumbr
WithoutWheels ; being either to be
Carried between the Movers;either||the more elegant:or the morë plain .
SSEDAN , Litter .
3. BARROW :
Drawn along after them .
SSLED .
4
{WELSH CART.
Parts of the thing upon which the weight is drawn or carried ; ferving
either for

CF
Faftning to the Animals which draw or carry ; uſed either || double : or
SSHAFT , Thills .
5. ( fingle :
POLE .
Motion ; being for figure and ſituation ||
Round and eredt : or oblong and tranſverſe .

6 . SWHEEL , Truckle, Trundle.

ZAXIS , spindle .
The central : or femidiametral parts of theWheel
SNAVE .
7.
SPOKE, Fellovo .
Furniture of the Animals which draw or carry ; either for
Supporting of ||the Trunc : or the Feet of the barthen .
8 . SSADDLE , Pack: Saddle, Pad , Pannel, Pillion .
STIRRUP.
Directing the Motion ; by the || Head , or Sides.
SBRIDLE , Rein , Headſ all, Curb, Snaffle, Bit.
9.
ZTRACE. LI VI. Bý

1.
 Part. !!:
258 Proviſions.

VI. FURNI. VI. By FURNITURE ( Utenſils,Implements,Houſhold -ſtuff,Moveables,

TURE Goods, furniſh , fit. provide, procure, ready,) is meant thoſe moveable things
of various kindsrequiſite to the ſeveral uſes of a Family. Thele are either
More fimple, intended chiefly for A & ion, according to
The general name.
1. INSTRUMENT, implement, Tool.
Some ſpecial kinds of Inſtruments ; ll for cutting : or for knocking .
SKNIFE, Razor.
{ HAMMER , sledge, Mallet ,malleable, dr&tile , Beetle,Poleax .
Leſ ſimple,being made up of ſeveral parts joyned together;according to
The genera !name: or that kind uſed for the drawing up of water.
SJUGAMENT , Frame.
3. PUMP

Some ſpecial kinds ; being uſed for

Putting things upon ; being either| moveable : or fixed .
STARLE, Stall ,Dreſſer, Bord , Cupbord .
4. SHELF.
Sitting upon onely ; to which may be annexed by way of affinity,that
other Utenſil intended for the eaſe and ſoftneſs of ſitting or Iging.
SSTOOL, Seat, Fourm , Bench .
5.
CUSHION , Pillow , Boulſter, Pillion .
Sitting and leaning : or ſitting and lying upon .
.
6

SCHAIR , Throne, Settle .

COUCH .
Lying and ſleeping upon ; to which that may be annexed of the Game
afhnity as in the Fifth .
BEDSTED , Settle, Cradle, Teftor.
7.
BED , Pallet, Hammock , Mattreſs, Neſt, Kennel,Litter, Upholſter .
More complicate, by reaſon of themixture with Wheels or Screws, & c.
according to
The general name: or that particular kind uſed for the taking of Animals .
SMACHIN , Engine, Frame,Gin .
8.
TRAP , Gin, Springe, Pitfal, Toyle, Weare,Weele, Buck , Net, In .
frare.
Some ſpecial kinds; for IIgrinding of Corn , & c. or diſtinguiſhing of
Hours.

SMILL ; Querne.
9.CLOCK , Watch .

PROVISIONS

8. III. Nder this Head of PROVISIONS ( Accommodations,Equipage, fur .

UN
niſh,provide procure, purvey, ) are comprehended ſomeof the fame
kinds of things as under the former, with this peculiar Difference, That
feveral of the particulars under this are more occaſional and tranſient,
and
 Proviſions. 259
Chap. X.

and not of ſuch continual uſefulneſs as thoſe under the other . Theſe are

diſtinguiſhable into ſuch as

Have particular references, either to
Food , as to
The kindsof it.

SORDINARY. 1.
EXTRAORDINARY: II.
The manner of PREPARING it . n .
CLOTHING . IV .
VESSELS. V.
Are of a COMMON MIXED Nature. Vi.
I. By SUSTENTATION ORDINARY (Commons,Fare,Cheer,Diet, i susTEN
Meat, Viands, ſuſtenance, Vi&tuals , Manciple , Caterer, Pantry ) is intended TATION
ORDINARY
ſuch kind of Food as is uſual for ordinary perſons, and ordinary times ;
either according to the
Generalname ; whether || greater ,more ſtated conſtant andwual : orleſ,
and more occaſional.
Dinner , Supper , Refectory :
Í . ŞMEAL ,
{ REFECTION , Bait, Bever , Break-faſt, collation ,Repaft,Nunchion .
Particular kinds ; diſtinguiſhable according to the matter ; whether
Solid and conſiſtent ; beingmade either of
Grain or ſome Vegetable, || baked in a drier ſubſtance without any confi
derable mixture , of all other the moſt common and neceflary : or
elſe being made up and mixed with ſome other eatable ſubſtance.
BREAD , Loaf, Manchet , Cake,Dough,Bisket,Paft,Batch,Pantroj;
12 . Pantler .

( PUDDING , Haggis , Sauſage, Dumpling, Link .

Milk || condenſed in the finer part : or of Milk coagulated and preſſed ."
SBUTTER .
3.
CHEESE .
Animal muſculary ſubſtance; either || alone : or put into ſome bready
fubftance, which is likewiſe capable of fome other ingredients.
ŠFLESH .
4.
EPIE, Paſty , Tart , Cuſtard , Flawon, Paſt, Paftry, Puftler.
Liquid ; either for
{ Eating ; conſiſting of
Water boiled with ſome other ingredients , llfor the ſtrengthening of
it for Food : or for thecoagulating of it.
BROTH , Pottage,Porridge, Candle, Cullice,Grout Gruel , Pana
5. do, Pojjët, Ptiſane, Frumenty , Hogwaſh, Potherbe.
GELLY, congeal.
(Fatty juice of ſeveral Vegetables, and ſometimes of Animals , eateri ·
with other things, and uſeful for Medicine to which may be
aújoyned thewatery juice of dreſſed Fleſh .
6 . soil .
GRAVY, Juice.

Drinking ; the infuſion of Barly or ſome other Grain firſt macerated ;

either ||without Hopps : or with Hopps.
SÄLE , whort, Brew .
7.
BEER , Drink , whort, Brew .

LI 2 II. SUSTEN
 Part. II.
260 Proviſions.

II. SUSTEN : II. SUSTENTATION EXTRAORDINARY (Cates, Delicates, Dain

TATION ties, Liecorows,) may be conſidered according to the
EXTRAOR
DINART. Generalname;fgnifying abundance, variety and delicacy ; either of ||more
SFEAST , Gandy: (fubftantial Meats:or of sweet-meats .
1.
BANQUET , Juncket, Sweet.meat, Deſert.
Particular kinds ; uſed for
Eating ; comprehending
Common requiſites , for the better reliſhing of other Food to which may
be adjoyned the various mixtures of things, to render them gratefáil
SSAUCE , Sallet. ( to the Palate.
2.
{ CONFECTION , Conſerve, Comfit , Sucket.
Uſual ingredients of Sance ; being either for the Taſt

Sweet; viz.the juiceof the Sweet Cane,|| concreted : or deliquiated or

SSUGAR . (diffolved into a liquor of a thick comfiftence.
3.
SYRUP.

Of hotand ſavory Guft and smell.

4. SPICE , Aromatic, Grocery .
う

Sour ; ll the juice of Grapes, or infuſion of Barly being eager : or the

SVINEGAR . ( juice of Crabs.
-5.
VERJUICE .
Drinking ; whether more

Natural; being either |more fimple : or the juice of Fruits , chiefly

Grapes : or other drinks made bymixture.
6 . SWINE,Sider,Perry,Stum ,Muſt,Vintage Vintner Sack ,Claret,& c.
BEVERAGE, Syllabub, Mede,Waſſal.
Artificial,by diſtillation with fire ;according to ||the more general name:
ŠSPIRITS. (or that particular kind moſt in uſe .
,7. < BRANDY.

iit. PREPA . III. Actions relating to the PREPARATION OF FOOD (dresſing ,

RATION OF crude, ram , ) are either
FOOD.
Generaland antecedaneous ; ſignifying either || the killing and dividing
of Beaſts for Food : or the more common notion of fitting both Flesh
and other proper Materials, in order to their being eaten .
1 . SBUTCHERING , Shambles, Slaughterhouſe .
COOKING , dreſſing, Kitchin , Scullion, dreß Meat.
specialand ſubſequent ; denoting the ſeveral kinds of Cookery ; either
More principal; the preparing and dreſſing things.
Wet ; in a wider, or cloſer veſſel , in a greater , or leſſer quantity.

2 SBOILING , Decoction , seething,fod , Ebullition , parboil, poach .

ZSTEWING .

Dry ;l by holding it to, or turning it about near the Fire : or bylaying it

on a hot Hearth , or in ſomecloſe beated Cavity.
SROASTING , Tofting, spit, Broach , Jack .
3.
BAKING , Baker , Oven , Paſtry, Batch .
Mixed,part being wet and part dry ; either || in an open broad veſſel:
SFRYING Fricace,Fritter ,Steak : ( or by laying it on the Fire.
4.
BROILING , Carbonadoing, Grilliade, Gridiron ,Rafher.
Leſ principal ; relating to the
Preparing of it ; by
Cutting ,
Into ; pundlim or cæfim ', pointwiſe or edgewiſe.
SPINKING , Pouncing, Pricking .
5.
SLASHING , gaſhing,haſhing,carbonado,jag g. Through ;
 Provifions. 261
Chap. X.

{Through ; either in jjłaminated : or mere minute particles.

SSLICING , Collop, Haſh .
6.
{ MINCING , ſhored,chop , cut ſmall.
Application of other things ; either | wet : or dry .
SBASTING , Dripping, ſprinkle, Inſperſion .
7. { FLOWRING ,porodering,corning, ſpicing.
Mixed , ( i. ) both cutting and application .
8. SSTRATIFY, Lair , interlacing, interlard , lay in .
ZLARD , prick in, ſtick in ,interlarding.
Preſerving ; either || in wet : or in dry.
SPICKLING , ſoucing: ( Mummy.
9.
{ CONDITING, preſerving, embålming , candying,ſeaſoning,
IV . CLOTH
IV . Such things as are requiſite for the covering of our nakedneſs,and the ING .
preſerving of us from the injuries of weather, are ſtyled by the name of
CLOTHING , Veſt , Apparel, attire, Array, Garment, Raiment, Habit,Garb ,
Stole,Robe, Weed , accoutred ,clad, dight, dreſſing, make ready,wear, inveſt,
Lidery,put on or off, naked , ſtript,bare, Tayluur;Wirdrope.
To which may be adjoyned , for its affinity, the uſual name of thoſe
other thingsof the like uſe amongſt men upon particular occaſions, and
more generally required for labouring beaſts ; ARMAMENT, Harneſs,
Tackle, Array, Habiliment, Trappings, accoutred , Furniture, Traces.
The ſeveral particulars under thisHead may refer ; either to
The matter of which Veſts aremade ; which is either
some Animal ſubſtance ; either of
Beaſts.
The hairy parts.
SWOLLEN , Cloth.
1.
ZHAIRY, Stuff , Sackcloth .
The skins of Beaſts prepared .
2. LEATHER , Buff, Cheverel, & c. Tann , Curry.
Inſects, viz . the Silk -worm .
3. SILK , Mercer , Sattin , Velvet, Pluſh, Taffety, & c .
Some Vegetable ſubſtance ; either || the Rind of Plants , asHemp, Flax ,
Nettle, & c. or growing upon Trees.
SLINEN , Canvaſe, Lawn,Damask , Diaper, & c.
4.
COTTON , Bombaft, Fuftian .
The uſe and faſhion ; either for
Ornament onely ; being elegantly diſtinguiſhed with Apertures and
SLACE, garded , galloon, & c . ( Interciſions.
PURLE.
Ornament and binding ; being a
Long Lamin ; ( narrower : or broader.

6.SRIBBAND, Fillet, Tape,Favor , Knot, Hairlacé.

::ESCARF , Garter.
Long Pin ; ||fenderer : or thicker.
STHRED , Line, Wire, Tarn , Packthred .
7. CORD, String, Halter ,Rope,slip,Line,Reiñ,
Lamin ; fpecially of Leather : or Loop and Pin .

8 .ŞTHÖNG , Latchet , Strap .

BUCKLE .

Ornament and covering of || the outſide : or the infidë.

FACING .

LINING . V. Such
 Proviſions. Part.II.
262

V. VES . V. Such kind of Vtenſilsas ſuve to contain other things; are uſually cal
SELS.
led VESSELS, Cask , Receptacle, Pan , Plate, & c.
Theſe are diſtinguiſhable by their Matter, Shapes and Uſes into ſuch as ferve
Keeping and carriage of things ; being either ( for the
Pliable to the things they contain ; whether | more looſe : or more cloſe .
BAG , Sack , Budget, Pocket, Pouch , Purſe, Sachel, Scrip, Wallet, Poke,
I. Male, Knapſack , Portmantue, Cloak-bag .
CASE , Sheath, Scabbard , shrine, Covering, Quiver, Tike, Pillowbear.
Stiff ; for
Arids; being made either of || bords: or twigs.
BOX, Cheft,Trunk , Ark , Coffer ,Cabinet,Casket, Bin,Clapper ,Cupbord ,
Hutch, Locker, Safe, Spence, Preß,Pyx ,Coffin , Sumpter , Desk , Flaſh ,
2.
Till, Drawer, Cap-caſe.
BASKET,Flask.et, Maund,Frail,Hamper ,Pannier ,Scuttle,Weel,Dorſer .
Liquids ; in
Greater quantities ; either || cloſed at both ends : or open at one.
BARREL, Cask , Fat, Firkin, Keg , Hogſhead, Kilderkin ,Pipe, Tun,
3. Butt,Randlet, Cooper.
( TUB, Bucket, Coul, Vate, Ciſtern , Pale, Piggin .
Leſ quantities ; whether (Earth , & c.
Shallow ; being made either of || Metal: or othermaterials , Wood ,
ŞDISH , Platter , Pan,charger,Voider, Baſon ,Laver Patin Plate,Por
4.
{ TRAY, Pan, Boul, Trough. ( ringer,Saucer:
Deep ; of ||a bigger : or leffer aperture .
SPOT , Flagon , Tankard , Jack , far, Pitcher , Jugs , Mugg , Noggin ,
5.
BOTTLE, Cremet, Jugg,Cruſe. ( Poftnet,Vrne.
Dreſſing or boiling of Meat ; either ||without : orwith feet.
SKETTLE , Caldron , copper, Furnace.
6 .
ESKİLLET , Pipkin .
(Lspending ; either by
Taking out,the Tube of effuſion : to which may be adjoyned the inſtrument
SFAUCET, Spout. ( for ſtopping it.
7.
{ TAP , Spiggot, Stopple.
Receiving ix ; whether 11 of a roundiſh : or oblong Cavity.
SSPOON , Ladle, Scummer.
8.
SCOOP, shovel, laving.
Laying on of Meat : or pouring out of Drink.
STRENCHER , Plate.
9- CUP, Boul, Goblet , Beaker , Cann , Chalice ,Mazer ,Glaß .

V1.COM VI. The laſt Head of COMMON MIXED Materials, muſt be acknow .
MON
MIXED ledged to be a very Heterogeneousheap . But the ſeveral particulars under it
MATERI. being very neceſſary in their kinds , and not reducible to any.of the other
ALS.
Heads,I am forced to put them together here,notknowing at preſent how to
reduce them more properly. They are diſtinguiſhable by their Ends or Uſes;
-

being ſuch Proviſions as concern

Food for Cattel ; either || of dried Graß : or dried ſtemsof Grain .
SHAY, Fodder .
< STRẢW , Fodder , Halin, Litter, Thatch.
Warmth, and preparing of Food for men .
2. FEWEL , Firing, Logs , Collier, Woodmonger.

Giving of Light; being made either || of the dried Fat of Animals : or of Oil.
SCANDLE, Link , Taper, Torch , Light, Lanthorn .
3. LAMP. Curing
Chap.XI. Relation Civil
263

Curing of Wounds or Sores by outward application , being a Confe&tion of

Medicaments, which is ſometimes ſpread upon fome Veſtmatter.
SSALVE , Unguent, Ointment.
4.PLASTER , Cataplaſm , Serecioth, Ponltis.
Cleanſing or
stiffening of clothes.
SSOPE
5.ZSTARCH

Communication byWriting ; denoting either the

Inſtrument : or Liquor to write with.
6. SPEN .
ZINK.
Matter towrite on ; conſidered either ||Simply in its nature : oras it is com .
pacted in A ? gregates.
SPAPER , Parchment, Vellum , Schedule, Bill-et, Ticket, Stationer .
7.
BOOK, Volume, Tome, Treatiſe, Nianuel , compile, compoſe, Library,
Tract , Pamphlet, Manuſcript, Stationer.
Ornament ; by repreſentation of the likeneſs of things|| in plain : or in folid.
PÍCTURE, Pourtraiture, Effigies, Draught, šlap, Chart, Landſcap,Em
8 . blem , Image, Projection , scheme, Diagram , Analem , Arras, Enammel.
{ IMAGE, Statue, Puppet ,Idol,Coloss, Crucifix .

CH AP. XI.

Concerning Relation more public , whether 1. Civil. Tì. Judiciary

III. Military IV . Naval . V. Eccleſiaſtical.

Ore publick relation may be diſtributed into ſuch as do concern thoſe

M
SeveralFamilies aſſociated under Government, CIVIL RELATION .
Courts of Judicature, and matters of Law , JUDICIAL RELATION .
A ſtate of Warr , MILITARY RELATION .
Mens Affairs and Traffique on the Water, NAVAL RELATION ,
Matters of Religion and Worſhip, ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION .

CIVIL R E L A T Í O N.

* Hat Relation ariſing from the aſſociating of Families under Government 8. I.

TH for mutual benefit and defence,is ſtyled Political or CIVIL, Republic ,
Commonwealth , State, political, ſecular .
To which may be oppoſed ANARCHY, Confuſion .
The Notions belonging to this do refer either to
Perſors in a political capacity, conſidered according to their
DEGREES. J.
PROFESSIONS or Vocations. II.
CONVENTIONS. III.
Things or buſineſſes, relating to
RIGHTS. IV .
CONTRACTS for the Alienation of our Rights. V.
OBLIGATIONS for the Confirmation of Contracts. VI.
i Thole
 Relation Civill . Part.II.
264

. DEGREES 1. Thoſe differences whereby 'men under a Political Relation are di

OF MEN . ſtinguiſhed from one another,according to their ſeveral ranks,are ſtyled ,
DEGREES, Place, Quality, Rank , Order,scutcheon ,Coat of Arms Herald .
To which may be oppoſed the word PARITY, Levelling .
Theſe are either
More general; according to the firſt common Difference of l govern .
ing,namely ſuch to whom doth belong the power and care of direct
ing others in their duty , and rewarding or puniſhing them accord
ingly : or governed ,namely ſuch as are under this Power.

MAGISTRATE , Rector,Governour,Regent Rule -er,Dominion, Sway,

Conful, Preſident, Provoſt,Warden, Head , Territory, Seigniory, Mia
jor, Baylif, Syndic, States, Juriſdi&tion .
SUBJECT- ion , Vaſſal, ſubmit , Homage, Liegeman , Private perſon ,
truckle , Underling.
More particular ; relating to
Kinds of principal Magiſtrates ; which have great variety of Titles in
ſeveral Countries, not neceſſary to be diſtinctly provided for here,
excepting onely ſuch as are either ; || Sovereign : or Homagers to ſome
other.
KING , Sovereign, Emperor,Imperial,Monarch, Queen, regal, royal,
Majeſty, reign , Kingdom ,Lord , Dynaſty ,Sultan, Chan , Liege Lord ,
2. Regent, Realm , Diadem , Crown , Coronation , Scepter, Throne, en
throne, Viceroy.
PRINCE, Potentate.
Orders of subjects .
Higher.
More general; comprehending the ll greater : or leſſer Nobility .
LORD, Peer , Nobleman , honourable , Patrician , Duke, Mar
3. queſ , Earl, Count, Viſcount, Baron .
GENTLEMAN , Gentry, Knight, Eſquire , Sir, Madam , Wora
bip-ful,Gentil -ity ,Wellborn .
More special ; with relation to the Degrees in liberal Profeſſions ;
either || perfect : or inchoate.
SGRADUATE, commence, Degree , Doctor, Maſter , Rabbi.
4. CANDIDATE , Batchelor, Inceptor, canvas, jue,ſtand for.
Middle ; conſidered
Aggregately.
5. PEOPLE, Folk , Commonally,Community,mean, obſcure, igno
ble, Plebeian , Populacie , popular, populous.
Segregately;as they are Inhabitants either in Cities or the Countrey
6. ŞČITIZEN , Free-man, enfranchiſe, Denizon,Townſman .
YEOMAN .
Lower fort ; conſidered
Aggregately.
7. RABBLE, vulgus, Tag-rag, baſe.
( segregately ; according to their want of || Dignity : orWealih,
8 . SVILLAIN ,Varlet ,Raſcal,Peaſant Boor, ſervile,sirrah.Vasſal,baſe.
BEGGAR , Rogue, Atendicant, shake-ragg.
Conditionsof men ; ashaving || a right to diſpoſe of themſelves : or not.
SFREE-MAN , liberal, enfranchiſe, Burgeſ ,
9.
SLAVE, emancipate,manumit, ſervile, i liberal, Bondman, Bon .
dage, Ihraldom , onih :all, enllave, ſerve, Drogl, Drudge.
II. That
 Civill Relation .
Chap. XI. 265

II. PRO .
II.That courſe of life about which one is uſually employed , and to FESSIONS:
which he applies himſelf for the getting of a Subſiſtence , isſtyled his
PROFESSION , Vocation ,Calling,Trade,Function ,Occupation , Courſe of life ,
Craft , Atyſtery.
To which may be adjoyned theword denoting the actual Uſe of ſuch
Callings, PRACTICE , Exerciſe , Vje,follow , put in ure.
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed , into ſuch as are either
More neceſary and beneficial to humane life ; whether
Liberal Profeſions ſuch as become free and generousmen ; relating ei
( Things. ( ther to
Sacred ; as || diſcovered by revelation ; or as the knowledge of
them is attainable by nature,

I. ŞDIVINE , Theology, Clerk , Schoolman .

PHILOSOPHER
Civil and political; namely, || themore generally received Laws and
Conſtitutions: or thoſe belonging to a particular Nation .
SCIVIL LAWYER
2.
COMMON LAWYER , Pettifogger.
Natural; with particular reference to the diſeaſes of mensbodies
and their cure; either || by direction : or by manual operation ,

SPHYSICIAN , Medicine, Patient, Empiric, Mountebank .

3. Quack.ſalver , Farrier, Leach , Receipt.
CHIRURGION , dreſs a ponnd .
Words or Language : or the ornaments of diſcourſe .
SPHILOLOGER , Critic.
4. POET -ry, Poem , Bard , Muſe.
Illiberal ; belonging more peculiarly
To a Town ; conſiſting of Trades of || exchange : or manufacture,

SMERCHANT, Market, Pedler ,Huckster,Bodger,Hawker Regrá

5: 3 ter , shopkeeper, Traffic, Dealing, Merchandize, Fair , Mart.
( MECHANIC , Handicraft, Artificer, Manufacture, Artizan ,
Work bouſe .
To theCountry ; relating to the moſt ancient Profeſſions of
Tilling the ground : or feeding of Cattel.
SHUSBANDMAN , georgic,Hinde, Agriculture, Tillage, Bagliffe ,
6.
HERDSMAN , Shepherd , Paftor, Cox -berd , Hog-herd.
Catching of wild Animals.
7. HUNTSMAN , Hunt er,Fowler, Fiſher, chaſe, trace, courſe, ve
nifox , Game,Pocher.
lees mijos
Both to Town and Country ; for the carriage of things by ||Water : or
Land .

SMARINER .
8.
CARRIER , Ripier, Cargo .
Not neceſſary ; comprehending thoſe ſeveral Profeſſions which tend to
the diverſion of others ; || by ading or perforating ſomeparticular Story
or Fiction : or by amuſing of men by the Agility of body orhand ,
PLAYER , Actor, Comedian , Tragedian , Play, Stage, Theatre,
Enterlude, Perſonate.
PRESTIGIATOR , shewer of tricks, juggle, Legerdemain ,
Hocas pocas, Tumbler, Dancer on the ropes, & c. Mountebank .

M m III. The
 266 Civil Relation . Part. ! I.

11. CON 111. The ſeveral Aggregates of men under PoliticalGovernment,

VENTION : are uſually ſtyled either by that more general : or ſpecial name.
CONVENTION , Aſſembly,Meeting,Congregation ,Convocation Company,
Rendezvouz, Concourſe, Confluence. Quire Chapter, Committee,Club,Hall,
convene, Conventicle, Seffions, Allize, flock or gather together .
SOCIETY, Gyld ,Gang, Tribe, clan , Fraternity , Club, Knot,Crew , Fellona
ship , Company
There are either ſuch as have the ſame

General inducements ; in reſpect of

Language and ſupreme Government ; whether Ilprimitively : or de
rivatively .
NATION -ál, epidemical, naturalize, People , Country, vernacu
lar, Patriot.
COLONY, Plantation ,
Place of Habitation ; conſidered according to the
General name; denoting ſuch as inbabit ||more differſedly in the
open fields: or more cloſe together, uſually within fenced places:
GCOUNTRY, rural, ruftic , Peaſant, Boor . Hinde, Kern ,Swain ,
2 . Clown, Tike .
( TOWN, Burrough .
specialkinds z fignifying all thatpart of a Nation under the ſame
Subordinate Government ; || dwelling more at large : or ſuch as
dwell cloſe together, with peculiar Liberties and Priviledges
in common amongſt them .
SPROVINCE , Circuit.
3.
< CITY , Suburbs, Metropolis, See, Borough, municipal.
Loweſt Government ; whether ||with : or without Juriſdi&tion .
SSHIRE , County, Tribe, Diſtrid , Riding.
4. {PARISH , parochial, Parſon , Vicar, Thorpe, village.
Special inducements ; for ||
Attendance on Godernour's : or advice in the Government.
SCOURT -ier , aulical.
5. ZCOUNCIL, Senate , Parliament, Diet, Conclave, Confiftory,san .
bedrim , Synod , Committee.
Education in Learning ; either ll of the Adult ,with a power to licenſe
them for the Liberalprofeſſions : or onely of Children or young be
ginners .

6. SUNIVERSITY , Academy, School.

2 SCHOOL
Regulating the affairs of ſome || Trade: or Profeſſion ; eſpecially if they
cohabit for thoſe erdsin a kind of Political family .
SCORPORATION, Gy!d, Brotherhood , Fraternity, Company,So
7. ciety, community , municipal, incorporate.
COLLEGE -iate, Fellow .
5

Driving on of ſome deſign ; || in general : orwith particular reference

to the oppoſing of what is legally eſtabliſhed .
LEAGUE , Confederacy, Combination , Alliance,Complice,Parti
8. ſan , Party, lide with , joyn , hold together, Pack , compact.
( FACTION , sett, Jundio,Gang, conſpire ,ſide with combine,Par
ty-zan , Oligarchy.

IV . The
 Chap. XI. Civil Relation .
267

IV . The things which in Juſtice or Equity do belong to perſons, are IV .RIGHTS.

called RIGHTS, Title , Intereſt, Eſtate, Tenure Holding, Freehold ,Gift,col
lation , Reverſion , Landlord , Paramount, endow ,enfeoff. To which may be
adjoyned the word LIBER TIES , denoting whatſoever is permitted , or
not forbidden to them .
Theſe are conſiderable according to their
Original i being either
Primary and unwritten .
Not voluntary ; but according to || the condition of its firſt being : or
common practice and continuance,

1 . SNATURE .
CUSTOM , accuſtom . Vſe Wont,Guiſe,Faſhion ,Rite, Uſage, uſual,
currant,common , ordinary,ure,enure Habit, Pradice,Haunt,pre.
ſcribe, unuſual, obſolete, familiar, received , converſant, Habit ,
manner courſe,Hank, Exerciſe, Preſcription , Defuetude.
Voluntary; according to the||choiceof the Will : or a determined order .
SELECTION , i hoice.
SUCCESSION , devolve, follow , Place .
Secondary andwritten .
General; whether i!perpètual : or temporal.

SLAW ,4c ,Statute,Decree,Sanction ,Conſtitution ,Canon,Ruleşlegal,

3. 3 legitimate,enadt ,ordain ,order,abrogate repeal,preſcribe, Legiſlator .
CEDICT, Ordinance, Proclamation ,order, Breve, Bul, Að ,Rule ,
Sandtion , Reſcript.
Special ; conferring | Right to have : or Right to do.
SPATENT, Charter, Brief, Letters Patents, Placard .
4.
COMMISSION , Brief
parts ; conſiſting in
ç Power over that which is
( One's oron ; cither | totally : or as to the uſe of it.
SPROPRIETY, Concern , Owner, Proprietary.
5.
2USUS- FRUCTUS.
Another's ;. either as to || his perfon : or his affairs.
ALITHORITY, Power, Dominion , Prefeat, Preſident, Head ,Pro
6 . voft, Maſter, Plenipotentiary, authentic, claſſic , govern , ratifie ,
Rule, fway, inſpection ; diſpoſe, Precinct, Territory.
OFFICE , Place, Cure , overlook , officiate, ſuperintend , ſurveigh,
overſight, charge, conduct, Commulary , Prefect,Collegue,Groom .
Liberty ; with reſpect to
Advantages by Special Law ; either||of the ſupremeMagiſtrate : or of
Someparticular rank of subjects.
SPREROGATIVE, Royalty ,

7. PRIVILEGE,Franchiſe,enfranchiſe, freedom ,Grace,preeminence,

Remiſſion or exemption from the rigour of a general Lan , in its ||
Commanding : or prohibiting .

18 . SDISPENSATION .
{ LICENCE , Permiſſion, Sufferance , Leave, allowance , Faculty ;
Connivence, Placard,Prattick , let,may,ſuffer ,admit, difpence,
Paſs-port,Safe conduct, Lëtters of Mart.
Puniſhing : or impoſing burthens.
ŠTOLERATION , Connivence,ſuffer ,let alone, Quarter .
9.
{ IMMUNITY , free , Diſcharge , Exemption, Quarter , ſcot- free .
M m 2 V. The
 Civil Relation . Part. II:
268

V. CORE V. The mutual negotiating betwixt men in their ordinary converſe with
TÍACT. one another is ſtyled CONTRACT , Commerce , Entercourſe , 'lraffic , Trade,
Negotiation : to which may be annexed for affinity the moſt general occaſion
for ſuch Intercourſe, namely , the parting with one thing for the getting of ano
ther,called EXCHANGE,barter,chaffer,cope, (wap,truck , chop , Commuiation ;
Scourſing, Bargain ,Match.
The principal matters belonging to this Head do either refer to

Actions ;
General ; whether
Abſolute ; transferring a thing from one to another ;whether || for his uſe to
whom it is transferred : or for his uſe that transfers,
SASSIGNING , conſigning, conveying, refigning, deliver, put over.
I.
{ DEPOSITING , Truſtee,Feoffeegenfeoff charge,commend,recommend ,
- entruſt, commit , Fiduciary, Sequeſtration .
Conditional ; Il giving : or having right iq an Eſtate after the death of him
who diffofeth of it.
SBEQUEATHING , deviſing, Legacy,Teſtament,will Executor , Inteftate.
INHERITING , Heir, hereditary,Heritage, Patrimony, Fee- ſimple ,En
tail , diferit, Hereditament , Portion , Primogeniture.
Special; either by
¡ Parting with : or procuring propriety in any thing,upon the confideration
for fomething elſe to be taken or given in exchange.
S SELLING , vent,utter,Ware,commodity ,Sale-able,venal, vendible , fta
3. 3 ple,put off,retail,afford,handſel,monopoly ,makemony of ſerveone with .
( BUYING , purchaſe,Cater , chapman , ( uſtomer,engroffing,ranſom ,re
deem , regrate , foreſtal, interlope,preemption ,the refuſing.
Partingwith : or procuring the temporary uſe of ſomething belonging to
The more general name. (another ; according to
SLENDING , Loan , Creditor, proſtitute,truſt.
4: ZBORROWING , take up. ( given .
Theparticular kind;relating to ſome temporary reward to be ||taken,and
(DEMISING , let, let out, let to farm , leafé , Leſjór, Landlord , Broker,
5. Rent, Principal, Intereſt, put to uſe.
HÌRING , farming, backney , mercenary, proſtitute, Tenant, Lefſee ,
Leafe ,Rent, Intereſt, Vſe, at livery, Gratis.
Beſtoming skill or labour about any buſineſſ : or compenſating of it .
SEARNING , Merit, Deſert, Meed ,Demerit, fupererogate.
6.
{WAGES, Fee Salary, Penſion, Stipend, Vails,fare,freight,gratis.
{ Things ; whether more
Private ; to be exhibited by the
Buyer ; either || the whole value : or a part of it, for aſſurance of the reſt.
PRICE, Rate , Valne Worth , Ranſom , ſtand in , coſt, cheap, dear, precis
7. ons, ſumptuous, rich, inhaunce, depreciate .
( EAR NEST, Gage, Pledge.
Seller ; either || the thingbought : or ſomepart, for ſecurity of the whole. .

8 . SBARGAIN , Ware, Commodity .

2SEISIN , Livery, inſtall,admit, Entry, inthrone,inaugurate ,inveſt .
Publicz towardsdetraying the charge of Government; whether ordinary :
or occaſional.
STRIBUTE , Cuſtom , Annates Gabel, Exciſe, Toll, Impoſt, Publicane.
9
TAX; Rate, contribution , Collection , affejs, Publicane, Subſidy, Tun
wagc, poninge,pannage, Pole, Collector, Scot, Sement.
VI. Thoſe
 Civil Relation .
Chap.XI.
269

VI. Thoſe ſeveral kinds of Aſſurances which men offer concerning VI.OBLIGA:

what they intend to give or do, are ſtyled , OBLIGATIONS, plight, en- TIONS.
gage, Deed , bind , Bond, Bill, evidence, & c. undertake for,
And when luch Obligations are reciprocal , they are then called PA
CTIONS, Agreement Compact , Covenant,Bargain,Condition ,indent,Match,
Stipulation , sponſion , Warranty, Article, ſtrike up a bargain .
Theſe are either

Imperfect ; or degrees towards Contracts more

Remote ; in the firſt overtures of a Contract ; whether || as begun by one :
BESPEAKING , Retain .
1. ( or mutual betwixt both .
( TREA TING , drivi ng a Barga in , capitu late , chaffer ,parley ,cheapex ,
buck , haggle.
Near ; in propoſal of thoſe terms according to which one obliges himſelf to ||
SBID , offer, huck , baggle.
2. (buy ; or fell.
DEMAND , cheapen , ask , exact .
( Perfe&t ; either in
Words ;
spoker .
う

Common ; || ingaging oår Veracity, ſometimes with the addition of

ſuch ſolemn expreſſions as may teftific our reality :
SPROMISE; Word, Parol, plight, Covenant, League, undertake
3.3 for , paßones word .
( PROTESTATION , Aſſeveration , averr,vouch , ſtand in, Atte
ſtation .
Sacred ; ingaging our Religion , and appealing toGod as | a Witneſſ,
and as a Judge, to puniſh us upon our falfhood. ( Oath .
SSWEAKING ,Oath , depoſing, abjure, Perjury, adjure, purge upon
IMPRECATION ,Execration ,Maledi& ion , curling.

(Written ; atteſted with ||our peculiar name, or Mark : or Impreſſing

ſome figure in Wax , or ſome like matter
SIGNING , Obligation , Deed , Evidence,Bill, Indenture, Inftru
ment,Writing,Aluniment, Conveyance , Policy , fubfcribe, under
5.
ones hand , ſet ones hand.
SEALING , seal, Signet , Sigil, Bond, ſpecialty.
Security ;
ſ Perſonal: whether || expreß , by promiſing for another, and making
himſelf liable to the ſamePenalty upon the other's failing : or impli
cit, by ſpeaking in one's behalf .
SPONSION, Stipulation, Bail, vouch , undertake for , Surety -fhip ,
6.
Hoſtage, Security,Warrant,Caution ,engage, reſponſible for.
LINTERCESSION , Mediate.or, interpoſe, ſpeak for.
Real, of ones Goods ; either
Abſolute ; by ingaging for the truth of a Promiſe either||theGoods in
ſpecie, or only his right to them .
SPAWN , Pledge, gage, engage.
7.
MORGAGE, Security , Statute, Caution, engage.
Relative ; by ingaging them for the ſucceſs of a thing contingent ,
|| either as Principal, or as Acceſſory.

8. SWAGER , Stake, vy, lay,prize.

BET , Stake, vy, revy .

JU DI
 Part.Il ..
270

JUDICIAL RELATION .

He ſeveral Notions referring to matters of Law and Courts of

8. II.
Judicature, are comprehended under that which is ſtyled JUDI
CIAL RELATION , forenſical, Court, Hall , extrajudicial.
Theſe are diſtinguiſhablc into ſuch as concern
PERSONS. I.
CAUSES and Actions. II.
Faults.
SCAPITAL. III.
ZNOT CAPITAL. IV .
Puniſhments,
SCAPITAL . V.
2NOT CAPITAL . VI.

1.PERSONS. 1. PERSONS conſiderable under this Head of Judicial Relation ,

may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either
More principal .
í Perſons judging .
Legally conſtituted ; || Principal : or Acceſſory .
( JUDGE, Chancellour, Commiſſary, Cenfor , Moderator , official,
Jury, Inqueft , Doom , Sentence, decide determine cenfure, Judi
catory, judicial, Court , Bench , Tribunal.
- ASSESSOR , Syndic , Bencher, Alderman , Canons , Trebends,
Chapter, Fellows, afſift, Sides-men .
Volunt arily conſented to by the parties ; ||to determin the Suit : or
teaſe the Entity between them .
SĂRBITRATOR ,Umpire,Days-man , comprimize. Referree award
2.
{ MEDIATOR , Incerceſor , deal-between, intermediate, Mean.
Perſons judged ; whether||active : or paſſivè ; in
Criminals .
ACCUSER , Informer, challenge, Endite-ment, charge; attaint,
peach , empeach , arraign ,tax , lay to ones charge, call in queſtion ;
3.
Preſentment, Bill. proſecute, Promooter.
PRISONER , or reputed Crimiral, Delinquent, Alalefactor, Defen
Judicials . (dant.
SPLAINTIF , Accuſer, complain , blame.
4
DEFENDANT, Apology, excuſe, vindicate .
(Leſ principal; relating either to the
Judges ; for il
Writing : or ſaying publicly .
ŞNOTARY, Regiſter, Remembrancer, Secretary , Clerk , scribe,
5. ( Protonotary , Rolls , enroll .
CRIER .
Fetching : or keeping.
SPURSEVANT, Meſſenger, Catchpole, Serjeant.
6.
ZMARSHAL , Keeper, Jailonr .
Parties ; ||to adviſe and ſpeak in behalf of either party : cr to declare
the truth indifferently betwixt both of them .
ADVOCATE , Counſel, Pleader, maintain , defend , vindicate,
7. Laryer , Barreſter , Proctor, Clyent.
WITNESS,Evidence atteft,teftisie,Ieftimony,Affidavit.
II. To
 Chap.X. Judicial Relation .
271
II. To the more general words of Adions or PROCEEDINGS, Can- tl. PRO

fes, in Judicial Affairs ,may be annexed thoſe leſs general wordsof SUIT , CEEDINGS,
Controverſie, implead, commence, Caſe ,Canfe, Adtion , go to law ,iage lato, pre
ferr a Bill, Barreſter, Brábble .
Theſe are either
Antecedent ; on the part of the

( Plaintiff ; in l| giving legal notice: or ſeizing on the perſon or goods of

bis Adverſary ,
CITATION , Subpæna, Proceſſ,call,warn ,fummon , Sumner, Appa
1. ritor, Bailiff, Beadle.
ARREST, attach , apprehend ,diſtreir ,ſeize, lay hold on , Embargë,
Serjeant, Baily, Catchpole , Beadle , Replevy.
Defendant ; Il giving aſſurance of anſwering in court : or coming him .
ſelf , or by his subſtitute ,to anſwer it accordingly.
SBAIL
2.
{ APPEARANCE, forth- coming.
concomitant .

¡ Preparatory ; by the
( Parties ; || active : or paſſive.

SACTION , Endidment ,Bill,Proceſ , arraign , implead, fue, comi

3. mence ſuit,wage law , Barretor.
( PLE A , Apology.
Judges ; in their taking notice of and hearing the Cauſe : or making
ſearch into themerits of it.
SCOGNIZANCE , Hearing.
4.
{ EXAMINATION , Trial, Fift out,Hearing, Inquiſition , interrogate,
Scrutiny, fcann, view , revier , reviſe, canvaſē, gage, pumpe out.
Deciſive .
Common ; || agreeing upon the ſtate of the Queſtion : or determining
what themerit is.

SJOYNING ISSUE:
5.
ESENTENCING , Dooni, Judgment, Verdič , Cenfare, Decree , Or

der, adjudge, decide, determin , award , definitive.

Paffive, in the parties ; as they are found ||not to have tranſereſſed the
Law : or having tranſgreſſed it.
INNOCENT, clear , blameleß , harmlejß, juſtifie-cation ,vindicate,
6 . diſcharge, cleanſe, purge, compurgation .
GVILTT, nocent, delinquent, peccant, convitt, culpable , faulty,
tardy, offender, Tranſgreſſor, propitiate, expiate.
Attive, in the Judge ; pronouncing the párty either Il free from : or
obnoxious to Punifliment.

ACQUITTING , abſolving, affoil,clear , diſcharge loofing purging ;

7. quit, releaſe.
CONDEMNĪNG , caft , damn.
Conſequent ; in the
Parties ; il exprefly declining the Judgnieni : or referring the Cariſe to

8 . SPRO I ESTING .
APPEALING . ( fomehigher Judicature ,

Judges ; by|| inflicting the Puniſhment : or freeing from it.

SEXECUTING , inflia , Suffer , Executioner, Hangman .
9.
{ PARDONÍNG , forgiving, emit , releaſe, venial, Indulgence.put up.

Ill . CRIMES
 Part.Il.
Judicial Relation .
272
JIL CRIMES III. CRIMES CAPITAL , ( Enormity , facinorcus, criminal, Malefa
CAPITAL . ctor ,)ſuch as are or ought to be puniſhed with Death ,may be diſtinguiſb
ed into ſuch Öffences as are more immediately againſt

;
God and Religion ; namely ,the || confederating with evil ſpirits ; to which
may be adjoyned for affinity (though not counted capital ) the pre
tending to diſcover ſecret and foretel future things by fooliſh forbidden

Arts.
WITCHCRAFT, Conjuring , Necromancy , Sorcery ,Black-art, Magic,
enchant, faſcinate , fore.ſpeak , Charm . Epell, Cunning -wan .
WIZARDING , Manteia , Divining, Gypſie , Fortune-telling , Scotb
Saying, Sorcery, Augury , Aſtrology ;Geomancy ,Pyromancy ,Phyſiognomy,
Cheiromancy , Palmiſtry ,Sigil, Taliſman ,

Man ; whether
A public perſon , or Magiſtrate .
More general ; implying || declared hoftility againſt him : or expofing
him to his enemies.
STREASON , Traitor, betray .
2.
CONSPIRACY , betraying.
More particular ; || a forcible oppoſing of him by Arms: or occaſion
ing ſome illegal tumultuous diljenſion in the multitude.
SREBELLION , Riſing, Inſurrection , Defection ,Revolt ,take head.
3. SEDITION , Commotion, Combuſtion , Riot , Uproar, Mutiny , Tu
mult , Hurly -burly , Scuffle , Stirrs. Quoil, Racket ,Bonte-fen , Incen

diary ,turbulent.
Any private perſon ; according to the
Generalname; by which it is called in our Engliſh Laws.
4. FELONY .
ble by their Objects , asbeing againſt
Particular kinds; diſtinguilha

Life ; by taking it away illegally.

er , Maſſacre,
Š . MÜRTHER , Aljalſin -ate , Homicide, Manſlaught
Parricide, cut-throat, blood - thirſty.
Chaſtity ; by unnatural coition , either| with Beaſts : or Males .
BESTIALITY, Buggery.
6.
SODOMY, Buggery, Catamite.
Eſtate ; with reſpect to another's .
Goods ; taking them away either ||openly and forcibly : or ſecret
ly and by craft.
ROBBERY , Rapine, Sacrilege, Thief, Bandito , Pyrato,Picke

7. roon , pillage, take a purſe.

THEFT , ſteal,purloin , lurch , filch , pilfer , nim , furreptitious,
Plagiary, sacrilege,Cut-purſe, Pick-pocket,light- fingered ,Larceny.
Habitation ; |!by burring it : or breaking into it.
SHOUSE -BURNING , Incendiary.
{ BURGLARY, Houſe-breaking.

IV . Crimes
 Chap. XI. Judicial Relation . 273

IV . Crimes or FAULTS NOT CAPITAL , may be diſtinguiſhed iv . FAULTS

into ſuch as are
( fon . NOT CAPI
Generalzany adtion againſt ones Rigbt, eſpecially with contempt of the Per TAL .

I. ŞINJURY, Wrong , Harm , Treſpaß , Hurt,Grievance, Abuſe ,Dammage.

2 AFFRONT,Contumely ,Outrage,slur, Deſpite,Indignity ,puta trick on .
Special ; againſt.
Chaſtity ; whether ||by a ſingle : or a married perſon .
FORNICATION , whore.dom , Courteſan, Concubine,Harlot , Trull,
Punk , Leman, Quean , Drab ,Strumpet , proſtitute,deflour, ſtuprate ;
2.
vitiate, wenching , Brothel, Stews, Bawd, Pander,
ADULTERY, Concubine .

Eſtate ;
General ; || by unjuſt getting : or keeping of another's Right.
SUSURPATION , incroach, intrench ,grow upon , invade, intrude,
3. DETENTION , with- holding, keep buck.
(thruſt is .
Particular , as to themanner of it ; by abuſing
skill ; in | taking advantage of another man'signorance , eſpecially
in actions of Commerce : or miſuſing his own skill in the falfi
fying of a thing .
FRAUD, Deceit , Guile, cogeniog , Deluſion , Colluſion , Illuſion ,
dodge ,trepan , over -reach, prevaricate, circumvent, go-beyond ,
4. impoſe , gull, beguile, defraud , Impofture, Knave , Rook , cheat ,
Shift, Shark.cog , ſur,wheedle, comeover one, ſupplant.
( FOR GERY, counterfeit , falſe,adulterate , ſophiſticate, coin, de
viſe, forge, falſifie, foifting, Interpolation , Impoſtor, ſuppoſititi
ous, ſurreptitious.
Power ; by ||taking advantage of another man's neceſſity or impo
tence : or exceeding the allowance of the Law .
SOPPRESSION , Force, Violence, exad , overcharge,
S. ( EXTORTION , Exačtidn, Rapine, Rapacity , wreſting,wring,
griping, ravin , poling , pilling.
Courſe of Law ; by endeavouring to corrupt || the oficers of Juſtice :
or the Witneſſes .
SBRIBERY, Corruption , dambing .
6.
SUBORNATION .
Good name; endeavouring to render another
Criminal ; by accuſations|| not true : or made unlawfully againſt an
abſent perſon .
CALUMNÝ, Obloquy, šlander , Aſperſion,opprobrious,Detraction ,
7. Falſe accuſation ,carping, belie, defame, diſparage, traduce.
BACKBITING , Libel, Tale-bearer , Tell-tale, Whiſpering, Pick
thank.
Infamous; by object ing || another's failings : or our own favours.
REPROCHING , nip , taunt,ſcoff ,toit, opprobry ,obloquy , tax ,
8. traduce .

(UPBRAIDING , caſt in one's teeth, exprobråte, twit.

Odious : or ridiculous.
SREVILING , rail, fcold ,brawl, contumely, inveigh, invective,
9. foul-mouthed , Cucking- ftool ,
MOCKING , deride, floát, jeer , ſcoff , twit , gibe, quip , gird ,
frump, bob, tannt, wipe, jerk , Sarcaſm , Paſquil, Irriſion , illum
Jion , Satyr, Burleſque, play upon .
NO
V. Bý
 Judicial Relation. Part. II:
274
V. PUNISH V. Ry Puniſhment is meant the evil of Suffering , inflicted for the evil

MENTS CA- of Doing ; to which may be adjoyned the loſs or Extinction of a man's
Right in a thing which he formerly injoyed , ſtyled FORFEITURE.
PUNISHMENTS CAPITAL are the various manners of putting
men to death in a judicial way, which in ſeveral Nations are or have

been either

simple ; by
Separation of the parts 3 || Head from Body : or Member from Mema
ber .
SBEHEADING , ſtrike of ones head .
QUARTERING , Diſfelling.
Wound .
At diſtance ; whether || from Hand : or from Inftrumont, as Gun,
Bow , & c .
SSTONING , Pelting.
2.
SHOOTING
At hand ; either by
Weight ; || of ſomething elſe : or one's own.
ŠPRESSING .
3. PRECIPITATING , throwing or caſting beadlong.
Weapon ; any way : or direct upwards.
ŠSTABBING ?
4
2 EMPALING .
Taking away neceſſary Diet : or gioing thatwhich is noxious.

SSTARVING , famiſhing.
5 ZPOISONING , venom , envenom ,virulent.
Interception of the Air ; at the
Mouth ; diſtinguiſhed according to the place of the party, ll in the
Air : or in the Earth

SSTIFLING , ſmoother, fuffocate.

6.
ZBURYING ALIVE .
Water : or Fire ,
SDROWNING .
7. ZBURNING ALIVE:
Ihroat ; || by weight of a man's own body : or the ſtrength of others.
GING .
8 . SHAN
STRANGLING , throttle, choke, fuffocate.
Mixed of wounding and ſtarving ; the body being it erett : or lying
on a Wheel.
SCRUCIFYING , Croß.
9 .
{ BREAKING ON THE WHEEL .

VI. PU

.
.1
 Chap. XI. Military Relation .
275

VI. PUNISHMENTS NOT CAPITAL are diſtinguiſhed by the vi.Punish

things or ſubjects receiving detriment by them , asbeing either of the MENTS

NOT CA
ſ Body ; according to the PLTAL :
Generalname ; ſignifying great pain.
1. TORTURE, Torment, excruciate .
special kinds; by
striking ; with || a limber: or a ſtiff, Inſtrument.
WHIPPING , laſhing,ſcourging,leaſhing, jerk , Rod, flaſh . Switch,
2. ſtripe, Beadle .
( củDGELLING , baftinado, bafte,ſwinge,ſwaddle , fhrubb, Sapp
thwack.
Stretching of the limms violently ; the body being ||laid along for that
purpoſe : or lifted up into the Air .
SRACK .
3 .
ZSIRAPPADO.
Liberty ; of which one is deprived by Reſtraint ||
Into || a place : or inſtrument for caſtody.
ÎMPRISONMENT, Incarceration , Durance,'Cuſtody,Ward , clap
up , commit, confine, mue, Pound, Pinfold ,Gaolour,Counter,Cage,
4 .
Coop, Toleboth , Dungeon , Marſhal, releaſe , ſecure, ſet faſt.
BONDS, Fetters,Gyves, Shackles , Manicles , Pinnion, chains.
Outof a place or country;whether ||with allowance of any other : or con
finement to one other.
SEXILE , Baniſh -ment, exterminate , proforibegeject , expel ,out- lawed .
5.
ZRELEGATION .
Repute ; whether ||more gently.or viore ſeverely by burning marks in one's
6 . ŞINFAMATION , Ignominy, Pillory. cfleſh .
ESTIGMATIZATION , Branding,Cauterizing,burning in the hand ,
Eftate ; whether || in part : or in whole . ( Mark.
SMULCT, Fine, amerce, ſconce.
7.
CONFISCATION , Forfeiture.
Dignity and power ; by depriving one of ||his Degree : or his capacity to bear
8 . SDEGRADING , depoſing, depriving. ( office.
ZINCAPACITATING , caſhier, difable, diſcard , depoſe, disfrancbize;

· MILITARY RELATION .

His Head ofMILITARY RELATION ,is intended to contain ſuch

é. III.
T Notions as concern the various reſpects and capacities belonging
to a ſtate ofWar. The uſing of the united Force and Arms of many againſt
others, is ſtyled WAR -fare, martial, polemical, Militia, Chivalry.
And the being without mutualoppoſition is called Peace.
The Notions appertaining to this Head ,do relate either to Military
ACTIONS. I.
EVENTS. lI .

Perſons.
SEGREGATE . II .
AGGREGATE . IV .
Inſtruments neceſſary to War, AMMLINITION . V.
PLACES. VI.
Nn 2 I, Military
 ry on
ita ati t
Mil Rel . Par . :
276

Í . MILI 1. Military ACTIONS may be diſtinguiſhed according to the

TARY General name; denoting the endeavour of doinglurt:or preſerving from hurt.
ACII
ONS, SOFFENDING , Offence.ive , Annoy -ance.
" DEFENDING ,protect,guard. Spelter . Shrowd,ward.preſerve,keep ,maintain ,
Particular kinds or degrees ; whether ſuch as are ( make good ,tutelary .

oppoſite and in ſeveral.

Declaring enmity on the || offenſive : or defenſive ſide.
SPROVOKING , challenge, irritate, invite, bait, ſtir ip, dare, vy.
2.
DEFYING , dare
Beginning of actuallloffence : or defence.
ASSAULTING aſſail,attaque,invade,encounter ,Onſet, ſet upon , charge,
3. Inrode, Rencounter, Incurfion , fall on , run upon.
RESISTING ,withſtand , ſtand againſt , bear up againſt turn head , ſtrug

gle with, Antiperiſtaſis .

Endeavouring || to diſpopjeſ one of his place: or to fruſtrate ſuch endeavours;
Keeping from neceſjaries: orſupplying with neceſſaries. ( either by !!
SBESIEGING , Siege, beleaguer, beſet, block up, hem in , lay frege.
4. RELIEVING , ſuccour,fupp's , help,recruit reinforce , ſubſidiary, Ayd .
Vnderdigging the Sepiment ; either Il tomake a breach in it :or to hinder
SMINING ,undermine,sapping. (themakivg of ſuch a breach .
5.
COUNTÉRMINING .
Entring forcibly to aljault the beſieged : or going out to afault the beſiegers.
SSTORMING , aſſaulting, boarding, attaque, ſealing, on - ſlaught.
6.
SALLYING , iſſue out
Reciprocaland in common ; whether by wayesof

ģ
Force ; viz . themutual endeavours of corporealmiſchief to one another
( Generalname:or thatwhich is betwixt two. ( according to the l
SFIGHTING , Combat,Conflict , encounter, cope,bicker, Fray, impugn ,
37: ZDUÉLLING, Single combat champion,Lift : ( fcuffle, Luft.
( Special kinds, betwixt numerous parties, according to ſet order and apo
pointment ; either of ll ſomepart of the Army : or ibe wokole
ŠSKIRMISHING , Fray, Vclitation ,pickeer.
8.
BATTELLING , Set fight, Set battel, joyn battel , Shock.
Skill or ſome ſecret art to deceive an Enemy; according to the Il general
name: or by concealing Souldiers for the ſudden ſurprijalof others.
SSTRATAGEM ,enſnare,Device,Trick , Train, ſurprize.
9.
AMBUSH , Ambuſcado; infidiate, lay wait ,lurk ,may lay, ſurprize.
11, MILI. 11. Military EVENTS may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are either
TARY
EveNrs. of Importance ; when || one keeps as before : or gains from the other : or loſes his
omn ; relating to the
condition uſually befalling ſuch as are|| equal : or ſtronger :: or weaker .
SCOMING OFF UP ON EQUAL TERMS.
I. R r come at omfi
t
uiſh et he day
SO ? C T O , o v e , defe , diſc , beat,win , vanq ,g t ,
.the better, the upper hand,quell, predominant, prevail, ſubdue,
ſuppreſ , over-bear, •maſter .
OVERTHROWN ,Jubdued foiled , ſuppreſſed , routed ,worſted ,beaten ,
Place of fighting ( defeated,diſcomfited,brought under .
SSTAND HIS GROUND .
ES ADVANCE , get ground .
{ RETIRE, retreat,give back , ſhrink , recede, récoyle.
Country of fighting.
SKEEP THE FIELD .
3
2 SPURSVE, chaf , courſe ,follow , proſecute, Hue and Cry.
FLY run away rout, jugitive,take ones heels,put to flight. TOTO
Chap.XI. Military Relation . 277

Town affau !ted .

SHOLD OUT, make good,maintain, ſtand ont, hold tack,
4 :
STARE, min .
Lose , yield, ſurrender , Rendition .
Goods of thoſe that fight.
ŞSAVE ONE'S OWN .
5.
BOOTIES, Forage, Plunder, Pillage , Quarry , trey,Prize, Free-booter ,
Letters of Mart, Letters of Reprize .
SPOILS,harrás ,bavock ,ravage,rifle ,fack ,ranſack ,Wreck , Devaſtation ,
Perſonsconcerned . (Ruin Waſt,depopulate.
6 . SESCAPE ,evade, ſcape, eſchew , get rid, get quit off get off ſhift away,get
SCAPTIVATE , take priſoner. (clear.
IIELD , give vip,render ,ſurrender, refign ,deliver.
Final iſſue of the War.
SSAVE .

7. CONQUER , bringunder ,mafter mate, quel,vanquiſh,repref,suppreſſ,

tame fubdue,win .
SUBMIT, give up,humble, yield , ſurrender, come in .
of Shem on the Victor's ſide, (for the conquered makes none; ) either by
fome IlSolemn ndions to be publicly performed ; or Things and Structures
to remain in memory of the Vi&tory.

8 . STRIUMPH,exult,crow ,exultation , Bonfire.

TROPHEE.

III. Military PERSONS ( Souldier, Warrier , Reformado, ſerve, preſso) ſe- rti.Mili
gregate , may be diſtinguiſhed by thoſe ſeveral imployments for which they say PER
are deſigned ; being either for GRE.
GATE
Fighting ; || on foot : or on horſe-back
AN , Infantry, Lance-knight.
1 SFOOTM
HORSMAN ,Cavalry , Light.horſe,Curafier,Dragoons, Trooper,Reiſter , Rider
Signs to the Army; belonging either toll Foot : or Horſe .
( Viſible.
SENSIGN , Ancient, Colours, Standard , Pennon , Banner .
2.
CORNET, Banner, Colours.
Audible,
SDRUMMER , Drum , Tabor, Tabrei.
3.
TRUMPETER , Trumpet.
Diſtributing Orders ; || ordinary, belonging to each aggregate part : or extraor
SSER JEANT. ( dinary,belonging to the Army.
ZADJUTANT
Diſcovery ; either 1of the Country in general: or amongſt the Enemies.
SSCOUT, cruſing, deſcry.
5.
SPY, Emiſſary , Setter, Intelligence.
Prevention of danger thatmight happen either to | Perſons i or Places.

6 . SGUARD , Convoy, cuſtody,keep ,ward ,keep guard ,relievethe guard.Corps

WATCH , Ward , Corporal. ( du guard
Both Diſcovery and Prevention ;denoting ſuch a one as liftands and examines:
or lies on the ground to liſten and obſerve
SSENTINEL, Sentry,
7. XPERDUE.
Digging : or other ſervilworks ; denoting ſuch Servants of the Army as fol
( low the Baggage:
8 . SHONER .
CALO , Pedee, Blackguard : IV . Mi.
 Part.Il.
Military Relation .
278

IV.Milica. IV.Military PERSONS AGGREGATE ( Party of Souldiers,Forces,disband )

ry PER . be diſtributed according to ſuch different names as do denote either the
SONS may
AGGRE whole ;being an armedMultitude fit to aflault or reſiſt, confiſting of many
GATE. ( ſubordinate diviſions.
1. ARMY, Hoſt,Forces,Battalia .
Parts ; according to
The firſt : or the ſecond greateſt ſubdiviſions.
ŠBRIGADE , Battalion , Terce .
2.
{ REGIMENT, Legion, Tribune, Colonel.
The third : or fourth ſubdiviſion ,belonging both to Horſe and Foot :
SCOMPANY, Troop , Band, Captain , Centurion .
3.
{ SQUADRON .
Order and situation ; whether with || the ſide of every one towards the ſide ofthe
SRANK . (next:or the face of every one towardsthe back of the next,
4.
FILE, Roe.
Uſes and Services for which ſuch perſons are deſigned ; whether ·
To march before the Army, for clearing of the way : or to follow after, for
SVANCURRIER . ( help and ſupply in caſe of ncceſſity.
5.
ZRESERVE .
To begin the Fight : or to ingage in the moſt difficult ſervices, being uſually a
SFORLORN HOPE . ( ſelected Company.
6.
COMMANDED PARTY.

! To take care of and defend the Bag gåge.

3. TRAIN
V. AM
MUNITI . V. The Proviſions neceſſary for Offenee and Defence are ſtyled by the
ON . general name of AMMUNITION , Magazin , charge, diſcharge , Arcenal.

To which may be adjoyned the word BAGGAGE , Įmpediments, Lugo

gage, Lumber.
They are diſtinguiſhable according to their Shapes, and thoſe ſeveral Uſes
for which they are deſigned , into fuch as are more
General; denoting the comhion names belonging to things of this nature ; whe
SWEAPON , Arins offenſive. (ther ſuch as are offenſive ordefenſive.
1.
ARMOLIR , defenſive Arms,Mail,Headpiece, Helmet,scull Gorget,Gaunt
Special ; for ( let, Habergeon , & c. Armorer, Armory.
Offence.
Comminus, near hand ; being either for
Strikingchiefly , whether || bruiſing : or cutting.
SCLUB, Bat, Batoon , Battle-ax ,Mace, Pole ax, Cudgel.
2.
SWORD , Scimitar, Hanger , Rapier , Tuck , Ponyard ,Stilletto,Dag
ger, Fauchion , Glave, Cutler.
Ihruſting chiefly ; of which the latter is ſometimes uſed for ſtriking.
SPIKE, Spear , Launce, Javelin , run dt tilt.
3.
ZHALBERT, Partizan, Trident.
i Eminus, at a diſtance ; whether
Ancient and leſ artificial; denoting either the
Inftrument giving the force, being of a curved figure and elaſticat
power; to be held in the hand, either || immediately : or by the ſtock to
SBOW , ſhoot, Archer, Fletcher . (which it is fixed .
4.
CROSS- BOW , Jhoot.
InſtrumentorWeapon projected ;whether immediately out of the hand :
ŠDART ,Javelin ,Harping.iron . ( ormediately from ſomething elſe .
5.
ARROW , Shaft, Bolt.
njodern and more artificial, (i.) fire- Arms ; denoting either the
Veſſels giving the force ; according to the name of ||the whole kind :or of
ſ ihe bigger kind. 6. GUN ,
 Chap.XÍ. Military Relation .
279

GUN , Aboot, Snaphance, Fire-lock , Musket,Carbine,Blunderbuſ ,

Piece, Arquebus, Petronel, Piſtol, Dags, Potgun ,play upon .
ORDNANCE , Cannon , Artillery, Saker Minion , Bafilisk , Drake,
& c . fhoot.
Vtenſils ; lignifying the thing || enkindling : or enkindled .
SMATCH , Tinder, Touchwood , Spunk.
7.
ZPOWDER , Gunpowder.
iThing : diſcharged ; either| ſolid : or hollor .
8 . ŠBULLET , Ball, Pellet, shot.
{ GRANADO , Petard.
Defence .
9. BUCKLER , shield , Target.

VI. Such kind of Places together with ſuch kind of Contrivances belong - vi.MİLİ,
ing to them ,as relate to a ſtate of War,may be ſtyled MILITARY PLACÈS TARI
PLACES
or Works, (Munitions, Fortifications, fenced ,Hold , diſmantle.)
To which may be adjoyned for its affinity the common notion of ſuch
things as are uſed for the fencing of Places ; SÉPIMENT, Wall , Pale, Fence,
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are ( Encloſures Fold,Mound .
í More principal ;
comprehending the Area contained within theni.
Greater ; in || Country : or Town.
SCAMP, encamp, quarter.
1.
ZGARRISON .
( Leps ; more || independent : or dependent.
2 . SSCONCE , Fortreſ, Platform , Fort.
< BLOCK -HOUSE , Fort, Baſtion , Strong -hold .
( Not comprehending the area contained within them . ( Earth .
General ; denoting a Sepiment || Ridge-like of Earth : or Furrow - like in the
SRAMPIER , Wall, Bulwark , Line, Counterſcarf, Mound, Ont-work .
3. < DITCH , Dike, Foß, Trench , Mote .
Special ; ſignifying thelloutward : or inward Wall.
VAUMUR E.
4. KLINING .
Leſ principal; whether
í Parts.
Greater ; either
of lla round : ormany-angled figure.
SHALF-MOON .
5. HORN -WORK .

Leſer ; either || angular to defend the ſides of a place : or the ſtraight ſides

6. SREDOUBT. (to be ſo defended .

FLANKER .

Acceſſions ; belonging to the

Out-parts ; being a ſeries of || great Pins ere&tedi or Holes dug in the earth .
SPALLISADO .
FURNACE-HOLE .

Entrance ; Military Doors ||to fout tranſverſe : or tolet doron ditect.

STURNPIKE.
8.
{ PORTCULLIS .
(Walls ; ſignifying an ere& crenated Margo upon the Walls ; || either built
upon them : or made by ſetting or Baskets filled with earth .
SPARAPET .
9. GABION . NAVAL
 280 Part.I.

NAVAL RELATION .

2. IV . He Head of Naval Relation is intended to comprehend the various

T Notions and Expreſſions, belonging to mens affairs and traffick on the
Things. (Waters ; reſpecting either
SKINDS OF VESSELS uſed for Paſſage. I.
Parts of veſſels ; relating to ſuch as ſerve for
SCortaining ; HULL . II.
PROGRESSIVE MOTION OR STAYING . III.
( RIGGING . IV .
PERSONS. V.
ACTIONS. VI.

KINDS
OF VES. 1. The KINDS OF VESSELS which are uſed for paſſage on the Waters,
SÉLS, are in ſeveralCountries of ſo great variety and names , by reaſon of their
being diſtinguiſhed by ſome little accidental Differences, that it will be very
difficult for the moſt expert perſon to give a ſufficient enumeration of them :
and therefore I ſhall in this place diſtribute them onely according to their
various Magnitudes, and the Uſes for which they are deſigned : according to
which theymay be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are denoted under the
General name'; belonging to the || lejjer, or greater kind .
SBOAT , Oars, wherry, Sculler,Canoe , Cockboat, Waterman .
SHIP , Pink , Pinnace , shallop , Sail , Veſſel, Navy, Fleet, naval.
Particular kinds; either

Szeller for the sea, or greater for Rivers.

2 . SKETCH , Bark , Flyboat.
BARGE , Lighter,Gallyfoiſt, Brigandine, & c.
Greater ; being moved either by
Sails and Oars.
3. GALLY .
Sails onely ; and uſed chiefly for
Burtben .

4. GALEOT , Caramoſil, Carrack , Caravel.

Traffick and Merchandize .
5. MERCHANT-MAN , Bottom .
Fighting
6. MAN OF WAR , Frigot, Caper, Armada , Privateer,
Paffage .
7. PACQUET.EOAT .

JI.HCIL. 11. By HULL is meant the main Bulk or Body of the Ship , conſidered
abſtractly from its Mafts and Rigging. The parts of which may be diſtin
Timbers .
( guiſhed into ſuch as relate to
ſFixed at the

Bottom of the ship ;. lying either || direct , or tranſverſe.

SKEEL .
ZRUNG
End ; either the|| former , or hinder part.

2 . SSTEM , Prov .
2STERN , Poop.
Mozeable upon a Centre or Hindge; |!for liftingup the Anchor or any great
weight : or for ſtearing the Ship .
SCAPSTAIN .
3
ERUDDER , Helm , Steer.
| Places
 Chap. XI. Navål Relation . 281

Places or rooms.; relating to the

Former , or hinder part above.
ŞFOR E -CASTLE .
4. (ROUND.HOUSE .
Middle ſpace ; ||betwixt theMain-maft and Fore-caftle, or the roomsbuilt above
this towards the Stem .
SWAST.
S.
HALF-DECK .
Apertures ; in the
Floor ór Deck, fupplying the office of Doorsand Windows;I greater , or leſſer .
SHATCHES .
6.
2SCUTTLE , Gratings.
Sides; ll for putting out the Ordnance, or for paffage of pater from the Deck,
SPORTHOLE.
7.SCUPPER

Interftices ; betwixt| theedgesof theplanks, or the fide- timbers ofthe Ship. ;

JSEAM .
2 SPURKET.
Shape or figure ofthe Hull; with reſpect to the gathering or joyning together of the
planks upon the ship's quarter under water, or ſomuch ofthe Hüll as bangs over both
inds of the Keel; ſtyled
SRAKE OF POST, T uck.
9. ZRAKE OF STEM .

III. Pärts of Veſſels ſerving chiefly for the PROGRESSİVE MOTION or Stay- Ir .Parts for
ing of them ,may be diſtinguiſhed by thematter ofwhich they conſiſt into ſuch asarc of SIVR
PROGR ES,
MOTI:
Wood ; according to the more ON .
General names , denoting ſuch woody parts as are either
Fixed and upright ; or the upper parts oftheſe,round and prominent,
I. SMAST .
2TOP, Boul.
Moveable and tranſuerſe; appljed either to the Il top, or boitom ofthe Sail.
di

SYARD .
3. BOOM .
( Separate ; ſerving for thruſting againh ||the Water, or the Earth .
SOAR , row .
3.
POLE.
Particular kinds of Masts; (applicable likewiſe to Top, Yard , and Sails ;) being
placed either in ebe
Fóre- párt ; whether ||Leaning, or upright.
SBOUL-SPRIT.
4. FOR E-MAST .
Middle , or hinder- part.
SMAIN -MAST.
S. MIZZEN.MAST .
Clotb ; ſerving for the
Catching and oppoſing the wind ; either || principally,or additionally.
6 . SSAIL , Courſe.
BONNET, Drabler.
Diftin &tion of Nations, or the ſeveral Officers of a Navy : Set uip eithér || above, on
the Mafts, or belor , atthe Sterü .
FLAG .
7. { ANCIENT:
Lornament and Thelb ,or nijedtomark out the divind's quarter .
STREAMER .
--

8. {
JACK .
Trofi ; for 'lſtaying and holding the ship ,or the faftning of it to other Ships.
ANCHOR , Kedger .
9. { GRAPPLE .
Ο ο IV : By
 282 Naval Relation : Part. II:

IV.RIGGING IV . By RIGGING is meant the ſeveral kinds of Cordage belonging to

a Ship ; in reſpect of the
Maſts ; ſerving either for the
Keeping them upright ; namely , || that are more declive on either ſide of
the Maſts : or thoſe that are more tranſverſe .

1 . SSHROUDS, Puttocks. •
STAYES.
Aſcent up to them ; thoſe ſmaller ropes which croſs the shrouds as the
2. RATLINGS. (rounds of a Ladder.
Tards ; ſerving for the
Tying of them : or the pulling of them to and fró.
SPARREL .
3.
JEARS.
Squaring or tranſverſing or making them to bang higher or lower.
SBRACES.
4. LIETS.

Sails ; ſerving for the

Tying of them to the Tards: or the pulling them to and fro.
SROBINS.
5 .
SHEATS.

Furling them acroßor to raiſe up the bunt or protuberantpart of the Sail.

SBRALE.
{ BUNT- LINE.

Making of them to ſtand cloſer by a wind ; being fafined either to ||the

Clew or corner of the Sail : or the middle part of it.
STACKS.
7 .
{ BOWLINE .
Anchor ; according to themore general name : or the namebelonging to
8.
SCABLE . (the leſſer kind of ſuch ropes.
HAWSER , Halfer.

V. NAVAL
PERSONS , V.PERSONSbelonging to the management of NAVAL Affairs,Mari
ners Seafaring -men,may be diſtributed into ſuch whoſe Charge doth con
Defence of the shipby fighting ; either ( cern the
More principal ; the Chief, who in Fight is to make good the Half
deck : or his Deputy , whoſe place in Fight is the Fore caſtle.
SCAPTAIN .
1. LIEUTENANT.
Lefsprincipal ; having the charge of the ||

Squadrons for the Watch: or beingto take care for the ſetting and re
lieving of the Watch and that the Souldiers keep their Arms clean .
SQUARTER -MASTER .
2.
. : CORPORAL ,
Ordnance, Shot,Powder ,& c.
3. GUNNER .

sailing of the ship , and the care of its parts and Lading ; either
More principal ; whoſe charge it is to
Direct the courſe, and command all the Sailors : or to bring the ship
SMASTER (Safe to harbour.
4. ZPILOT.
Keep accountof the Goods, what isrecrived and delivered .
SCAPE-MERCHANT.
5.
Preſerve
Chap. XI. Naval Relation .
283

|Preſerve the Rigging and Tackle and the Long boat : or to attend the
Skiffwith a pecaliar gang to go to and froupon occaſion .
SBOATSWAIN .
6.
COCKSWAIN .
Leſs principal; ſerving to
Skeep the Decks clean .
7. SWABBER .

Manage theSails belovo : or to aſcend for taking in the Top-fails, & ca

8 . SSAILERS, Mid -ſhip.men , Skipper.
ZYONKERS, Fore-maſt-men .

VI. NAVAL ACTIONS may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are done VI. NAVAL
ACTIONS:
To the ship ;, for the
isecuring of the Seams betwixt the Planks ; either by || beating in of
Okum , (i.) pieces of old Ropes or hards of Flax : or putting a liſt of
Canvas along the Seam , and then pouring hot Pitch upon it.
SCALKING .
I.
{ PARSLİNG .
Smoothing the outſide ; by ll waſhing or burning off all the filth with
REEDS or Broom ; or ſmearing over ſo much of the ship as is to be
in thewater with a mixture of Tallow , Sope and Brimſtone, boiled
together , to preſerve the Calking , and to make the Veſſelmore
ſlippery for paſſage.
2 . SBROMING , Breaming.
GRAVING
Defending it againſtWorms; by || caſing that partof the Hull within was
ter with Tar and Hair and then nailing over thin Boards : or inlar
ging the Breadth, by ripping off ſome of the Planks;and then having
added other Timbers, to put on the Planks again , ſtyled
SSHEATHING .
3. ZFLIRRING .

(Varying the Poſition of a ship ; either |for themending of it ,by ma

king it to lie on one ſide, the better to comeat its lower parts : or
for the motion of it , by fo ordering the Lading and Rigging that it
may be in thebeſt condition for ſailing .
SCAR EENING .
4. TRIMMING .
Ву th e sh ip ; either

Reſting ; wher'tis || ſtaid by the Anchor : or laid leaning to one fide.

SRIDING AT ANCHOR .
ZHULLING .
In motion ; either more

Direct ; when it Ilgoes as it ſhould : or runs its head in the wiæd more
SKEEPING A.WIND . (or leſs then it fhould .
6.2 SGRIPING
FALLING TO THE LEEWARD .
Lateral ;when it ||doth lean too much on one ſide:or doth turn too much
SHEELING , feeling (on each ſide.
7.
ZROLLING.

0 0 2 ECCLE :
 Part. II.
284

ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION .

Nder this Head of ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION ( Clergy,

e. V.
Spiritual, Church , ) are comprehended the ſeveral Notions and
US
reſpe cts belonging to a Church -ſtate. By Church is meant a Scciety of
men as agreeing in the ſame kind of ioward apprehenſions of, and exi
ternal demeanour towards, the Divine Nature : to which may be oppo

ſed the word TEMPORAL, Civil, Humane, Secular, Lay, Propkane.

Notions of this kind ,may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as do denote
( KINDS OF RELIGION . J.
Perſons ; in regard of their
SÉCCLESIASTICAL CALLINGS. II.
ESTATES OF RELIGION . III.

Actions ; belonging to
SWORSHIP . IV .
DISCIP LIN E. V.
INSTITUTIONS. VI.

I. RELI I. That habit of reverence towards the Divine nature, whereby we

GION . are inabled and inclined to ſerve and worſhip him after ſuch a manner as
we conceivemoſt acceptable to him , is called RELIGION , Piety , God
lineſs . The Privation of which is ſtyled ATHEISM , Irreligion, Impiety.
Alen are diſtinguiſhed by their kinds of Religion into ſuch as
Are wholly without any revelation of the true God and his Worſhip ; but
that knowledge which they have is either
Simple , from the dictates of mere Reaſon .
1. NATURAL RELIGION .
Alixed , and corrupted with theworſhip of falſe gods,
2, PAGANISM , Heatheniſm , Ethnic , Infidel,Gentil , Painim .
Have revelations : or pretend to them ; whether by
Mofes, in which they reſt.
3. JUDAISM , Judaical, Jew .
Chriſt and his Apoſtles, added to Moſes.
4 CHRISTIANITY ,
Mahomet , ſuperadded to the reſt.
5. MAHOMETISM , Twiciſm .

II. Thoſe
 Chap.XI. Eccleſiaſtical Relation . 285

II. Thoſe who apply themſelves to the buſineſſes of Religion as their 11. Eccle
particular Calling, may be ſtiled ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS, Cler. SIASTICAL
PERSONS.
gy, Churchman ,ſpiritual, Hierarchy .
To which may be oppoſed, TEMPORAL, Lay.ic, civil, ſecular, pro
phane.
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are
Injoyned ; being ſet apart to ſomepeculiar function in the Church ,and
by way of office devoted to aſſiſt in the duties of Religion ,whether
ſuch as were in uſe

Before the Law ; being the chief Adminiſtrators of religious Services,

as Maſters of Families : or ſuch others as then and ſince were extraor
dinarily called and gifted to foretell future things.
SPATRIARCH .
PROPHET -ical, divine,propheſie, foretell,preſage, prognoſticate ;
Prediction , Seer , Sibyl.
Under the Law ; || appointed for the principal works of divine Service :
or ſuch as were ſubordinate und aſſiſtant to them .
SPRIEST.
LEVITE -ical.
Under theGoſpel ; being either
Temporary ; ||who were firſt indued with the power of Miracles, of
whom there were onely twelve : or ſuch others as theſe took in for
their help,to travelup and down for the ſpreading of Chriſtianity .
SAPOSTLES - ical.
3.
EVANGELISTS-ical, Goſpel.
Permanent, and to be continued ; whether
More principal; denoting the chief Eccleſiaſtical Officer !! of a Pro
vince, with ſeveral Cities : or ſomeparticular City and the Terrió
tory adjoyning . ( vince.
S PRIMATE, Arch bifhop, Metropolitan, Mufty , Patriarch, Pro
4.
BISHOP , Prelate, Ordinary, Epiſcopal -acy , Suffragan,saperin
tendent, Pontificial, Dioceſ,see, Cathedral, Mitre, Croſyer ,Hie
rarchy.
Leſ principal; ſuch as are || the chief Officers of particular Pariſ
churches : or others ſubordinate and Tiftart to iheſe .
PRESBYTER , Prieſt, Elder, Miniſter, Incumbent, Curate,
5. Chaplain , Parſon .
DEACON , Miniſter.

Not injoyned ; but voluntary, to be further diſtinguiſhed ,according to

the

Generalname; denoting thoſe that are under a vow of Poverty,Coe

libate,and obedience to their Superiours, to whom may be adjoyn
ed for affinity , ſuch others as oblige themſelves to certain offices
with them .

6 . SREGULAR , Religious Perſon ,order, rule .

{ PENITENTS, Confraternity , Convert.
Particular kinds ; ſuch as live either || together in Society : or alone
by themſelves .

MONK, Frier -ry,Nunn.ery, Novice, Abbot, Abbeſ , Abby,Prior-ry,Ge

neral, Provincial,Gardian , Monaſtic , Monastery, Minſter, Cloiſter ,
7.
Covent, Society, Cowle, Father.
HERMIT , Anckorite , Cell,Recluſe. III. Perſons
 Part.II.
286 Eccleſiaſtical Relation.

III. STATES 111. Perſons conſidered according to their ſeveral STATES and
OF RELIGI- Conditions in reſpect OF RELIGION , may be diſtinguiſhed either by
ON
their
Faith and Judgments ; whether || true , or falſe , as to the eſſentialpoints

of Religion .
SORTHODOX , Believer .
1. HERETIC -al, Hereſie, Miſcreant .
Charity to and communion with the body of thoſe that agreee in the fame
Profeſſion : or being the faulty cauſe of the breach of ſuch Communion.
CATHOLIC , Communicant,Communion , son of the Church .
< SCHISMATIC , Schiſm -atical, Sect -ary, Recuſant, Separate.
Sufferingupon the account of Religion ; being either
Great, but not unto Death .
3. CONFESSOR .
Great into Death. To which may be oppoſed the infli &ter of ſuffer.
ings upon account of Religion .
SMARTYR -dom .
4. < PERSEQUUTOR :
Eminent degrees of || Religiouſneß : or Irreligiouſneſs .
SSAINT, Hero-ical, canonize.
5.
SCANDAL -ous, profligate, offence.
Former ſtate, in reſpect of the ſeveralterms from which and to which
men are changed ; either||from bad to good : or from good to bad .
SCONVERT, Proſelyte, regenerate, reclaim ,turn ,comeover.
6. ZAPOSTATĖ, Back.Nider,Renegado,Defe &tion , revolt , draw back,
turn , forſake, fall away, relapſe, Fugitive, Tergiverſation .

IV . WOR IV . That inwars and outward reverexce whereby we acknowledge

SHIP . the Eſteem due to the Superiority and Excellency of another, together
with thetwo extremes of this, viz. Redundant, when men give this to
ſuch things as they ought not for the Matter, or in ſuch a degree asthey ought
not for the Meaſure ; and Deficient, when men do either contemn or neg.
lect ſacred things and duties, are ſtyled
WORSHIP , Adoration , Veneration , Devotion , devont, Liturgy, Divine
ſervice, Mattins, Veſpers, Even - ſong .
ŠSUPERSTITION , Bigot.
PROPHANENESS, Impiety, impiows, ungodly.
The more ſpecial acts of worſhip may be diſtinguished into ſuch as are
more
Ordinary and conſtant ; whereby we
Apply our ſelves to God ; whether more
General ; whereby we ||addreſs to him for relief in all our wants and
fears, upon the belief of his infinite Goodneſs and Power : or
making ſolemn and religious promiſes to him .
PRAYER , Invocation , Collect, Orizon , Oratory , Ejaculation ,
1. call upon .
Zvow , Votary, devoted.

Special;
 Chap.XI. Ecclefiaftical Relation .
287

[ Special; whereby wedo either ||

Acknowledge our own faults and deferts : or intreat his favour and
help .

2 . ŞCONFESSION , acknowledge, Shreeve.

PETITION , fupplicate, fue, beg , Litany, crave,requeſt, Supply
ant, Bedes-man , Boon .
Return our acknowledgements to him for the good thingswe enjoy ;
either more general : or by Singing.

3 . STHANKSGIVING , praiſe,magnifie, extol,Grace.

{ PSALM , Hymn, Anthem .
Inſtruct others publicly, or excite them to religious duties ; either || in
a more continued folemn Diſcourſe : or by the asking and anſwering of
Queſtions in the plaineſt manner about the moſt neceſſary points of
Religion .
SPREACHING , Homily, Sermon , Poſtil, Pulpit .
4.
CATECHISING , Catechiſm .
{ Occaſional; relating unto
solemnities of || joy : or ſadneſs.
FESTIVÍTY, Feſtival, Holy -day, High-day, Sabbath , Jubilee,
5 . Wake, genial, good time.
FASTING , Humiliation, Ember-week , Lent, Vigil, Ève.
Ritual Offices obſerved amongſt Chriſtians ; pertaining to
¡ Entrance into the ſtate of Wedlock : or diſſolving of that ſiate.
MARRIAGE , wedd · ing, Matrimony, nuptial, Bride groom ,
6 . Hymen .
DIVORCE.
Return into the Congregation after Parturition .
7. CHURCHING .
Adual taking upon themſelves the obligation made by their Sponſors in
Baptiſm .
8 ; CONFIRMATION .
Performing the Rites due to the Dead by putting their bodies || into the
ground : orunder ſomeMonument to preſervethememorial of them .
BURYING , interr , Grave, Funeral, obit, obfèquies, Herſe , se
pulture, Church -yard , Charnel-houſé.
ENTOMBING , 'Tomb, Sepulchre , Monument, Epitaph .

V. Actions
 288 Eccleſiaſtical Relation. Part.Il.

T : DISCI V. Actions relating to Ecclefiaftical Authority or DISCIPLINE,do

PLINE
concern the due ordering of the circumſtances of Eccleſiaſtical or Sa
cred things to the beſt convenience. The Notions belonging to this
Head,do refer either to the work of,
Setting things aſide to a peculiaruſe ; according to the
More general Notion belonging to Things, and Times, and Places, as
well as Perſons ; namely , the || Separating of them from commor
afe : or abuſing them as being but common .
CONSECRATION , ſacred , Santtifie , hallor ,"devote, dedicate ,
Holineſs.
PROPHANATION , unhallowed ,impious,common , Luſtration .
More particular kind , appropriated to Perſons.
SORDINATION, Conſécration ,
2.
{ DEPRIVATION , depoſe.
Regulating of abuſes in Eccleſiaſticalmatters ; according to the more
General name.
3. CENSURE.
Particular kinds i conſiſting in a
S Temporary privation of church-priviledges.
4. SUSPENSION .
Permanent, being the higheſt Eccleſiaſtical puniſhment ; by á ||
cutting off from all Church.communion and privileges : or the re
ftoring one ſo cut off .
ΤΙΟ
SEXCOMMUNICATION , Anathema, Curſe, cut off ſeparate.
5.
ABSOLUT TON, looſing,diſchargè,aſſoile.purge,clear.pardon ,acquit.
VI. INSTI, VI. By INSTITUTIONS or Ordinances are properly meant ſuch
TUTIONS. kinds of things or duties as we could not have known or been obliged
unto without particular Revelation . Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into
Rules for our Inſtru &tion in Religion ; which , according to the ſeveral
manners of conveyance, were either || written : or unwritten .
SCRIPTURE , Bible , Word of God , Holy Writ , Text, Tefta
1. ment.
TRADITION , Delivery, Cabala .
Services to be done ; according to the more
General name; conſiſting in our offering or giving thingsunto God.
2. OBLATION , Offering, offertory .
Particular kind , proper to the times under the Law ; which required
the offering of ſuch things by Fire as were either il for Food : or for
Perfume.
SSACRIFICE , Vidiv , Holocauſt, Hoſt, oblation, Hecatombe.
3.
ZINCENSE , Cenfor.
le

Certain external ſigns and means for the fignifying and conveying of iti
ternal SpiritualGrace ; according to the more
General name.

4. SACRAMENT -al.
Particular kinds.
Under the Law ; for the || initiating : or confirming men in that Rea
ligion .
ŠCIRCUMCISION , Cutting off the fore-skix .
5.
PASSOVER . Paſchal, Eaſter.
Under the Goſpel ; whether for || initiating : or confirming.
6 . SBAPTISM , Clriften , Font, Pædobaptiſm
EUCHARIST , Communion ,the Lord's supper, The Sacrament,
CHAP .
Hoſt , Maſs, Mifjal.
Chap . XII . Fore -going Table . 289

СНАР. XIÍ

1. A general Explication of the deſign of the foregoing Tables. II. Para

ticular Inſtances in the fix principal heads of it. III. Some things
to be noted concerning Oppoſites and Synonyma. IV . An enume
ration of what kinds of things are not to be particularly provided for
in ſuch tables.

8
.
He principal deſign aimed at in theſe Tables, is to give a ſufficient
enumeration of all ſuch things and notions, asare to have names
TH
aſligned to them , and withall ſo to contrive theſe as to their order, that
the place of every thing may contribute to a deſcription of the nature
of it. Denoting both the General and the Particular head under which
it is placed ; and the Common difference whereby it is diſtinguiſhed from
other things of the ſame kind .
It would indeed be much more convenient and advantageous, if theſe

Tables could be ſo contrived , that every difference amongſt the Predica

ments might have a tranſcendentaldenomination , and not depend at all
upon a numerical inſtitution . But I much doubt, whether that Theory
of things already received , will admit of it ; nor doth Language afford
convenient terms,by which to expreſs ſeveral differences.
It were likewiſe deſirable to a perfect definition of each ſpecies,
that the immediate forne which gives the particular eſſence to every
thing might be expreſſed ; but this form being a thing which men do not
know , it cannot be expected that it ſhould be deſcribed . And therefore
in the ſtead of it, there is reaſon why men ſhould be content with ſuch a
deſcription by properties and circumſtances, as may be ſufficient to deter
mine the primary ſenſe of the thing defined .

Of theſe deſcriptions I ſhall here give an inſtance under each of the 8. II :

fix Principal Heads.
The word Goodneſs is a tranſcendental, one of the General differences TRANS
of things, or affections of entity , implying a reſpect to ſomething with- ÇENDEN
outitſelf, namely , to theWill, by agreement to which things are ren
dered lovely and deſirable , asby their diſagreement they are rendered
hateful and avoidable, which isthe oppoſite notion of Evil.
The word Diamond doth by its place in the Tables appear to be a SUB
Subſtance, a Stone , a pretious Stone, tranſparent, colourleſs, moſt hard STANCE :
and bright.
Theword Flower or bloſſom is one of the peculiar parts,belonging to
Plants, an annual part,more principal,antecedent to the ſeed ,confidera
ble for its beauty and colour.
The words Nemneſs and Oldneſs do ſignifie notions belonging to Quan- QUANTITY
tity,to ſpace to time, andmore particularly to time paſt,according to the
degrees of leſs or greater , as the next pair , foonneſs and lateneſs, doth
relate to time future, according to the famedegrees of Leſs or Greater.
The word nioderation is a Quality , a Habit , an Affection of intel. QUALITY .
Pp lectual
 Explication of the Part. !!
290

le (tual virtue , whereby we are concerned for any truth according to

due meaſure, not more or leſs then the evidence and importance of it
doth require, to which the notion of fierceneſ or fanaticalnıf is oppoſed
as the deficient extreme.
ACTION . The word Pitty , doth by its place denote an Action ,ſpiritual, of the
ſoul in reſpect of the Appetite, whoſe actions are commonly Niled Af
fections or Paſſions : ' Tis a mixed Paffien ,corfilling of Grief and Love,
occaſioned by ſomeevil , which ( as we think ) doch unworthily befall
others. As Envy doth of Grief and Hate upon account of ſome good
befalling others (aswethink ) unworthily.
RELATION . The word Parent by the place of it in the Tables , doth denote the
thing thereby ſignified to be a Relation ,Oeconomical,of Conſanguinity,
direct aſcending ; as Child is direct deſcending .
And thus is it with all thoſe other particulars, which are placed either
directly or collaterally , either byway of oppoſition or of Affinity.

Only 'tis here to be noted .

8. III. 1. That ſome of thoſe which are placed as oppoſites, do not alwayes

fall out to be under the ſame Predicament or Genus with thoſe things
to which they are adjoyned ; asit muſt be in ſuch things as are privatively
oppoſed, as Blindneſs, Deafneſs, Darkneſs , & c. And fo likewiſe for feme
of thoſe ſpecies which are put in for their affinity, as Point, Center , Pole ,
and ſuch other things as are not direaly , but reductively only under any
predicament.
2. That ſomeRadixes , beſidesthe redundantand deficient extremes,
have likewiſe an Oppoſite common ; ſo to the word Juſtice , there isoppo
ſed an Oppoſite common , Injuſtice,beſides the exceſs Rigor, and the defect
Remiſſion . So to Veracity, the Oppoſite common is I ging ; which may be
eitherby way of Excels, over- ſaying, boaſting,flattering : or of Defect,
under- ſaying, detraction . So to Equality, the Oppoſite common is Inequality,
imparity,diſparity ; the exceſs of which is superiority, and the detect in
feriority. This is natural to all Radixes that have double Oppoſites,
though inſtituted Languages have not provided words to expreſs it.
3. Many of the Synonymous words put to theRadixes , are referred
to more headsthen one, upon accountof their various equivocal accep
tions. And beſides ſuch words or phraſes asare more plainly Synony
mous,there is likewiſe an addition of luch other , as are either more in
mediate derivations,whether Adjectives,Verbs,Adverbs : or more medi
ate,being by compoſition to be made off from thoſe Radixes to which
they are adjoyned : Of which I ſhall give an inſtance or two,under each
of the ſix general Heads.
TRAN
SCENDEN In the Table of Tranſcendentals, ' T. III, 2, the Radical is GCOD
TALS . NES , to which theſe other words are adjoyned ,Weal,welfare, right,re•
gular, well, rectifie , better , beft . Amongſt which , thewordsWeal, melfare,
are mentioned as Synonona, denoting ſuch a ſtate of being as is delira
; ble , and are ſuppoſed to be Subſtantives Neuter. Well doing orGood
adion , is the Subltan. Act . The words Good.right,regular, are the poſitive
adjectives from the root, Better ,beſt are the Comparative and superlative
adjectives. Well,right, & c. are the Adverbs. Rectifie is gocd make, and to
be exprefled by compoſition with the Tranſcendental particle of Canje.
So for the Oppoſite to this, EVIL NE ES io uhich thiſe words are ad
joyred,
.
 Chap. XII . Fore- going Table. 291

joyned , 1l, bad ,naught,wrong, amiſs.Shrewd, Jeurvy, lewd, horrid ,horrible;

corrupt,pravity, deprave, fin , fault,treſpaſs,trangreſs- ion , Peccadillo, worſe.
Amongſt which , the words Badneſs,pravily , are Synonymous to the Ra
dicals; and ſuppoſed to be Subſtantives newter. The words sin , fault
trepaſs , trangreſſion , will be Subſtan, Act ., which being compounded
with the Tranſcendental Particle , Diminutive or Augmentative , will
denote a Peccadillo or ſmall fault, or an Enormity or heinous crime. The
words Evil,ill, bad , naught,wrong,corrupt,are Adjectives of this root, and
being compounded with the TranſcendentalParticle of Augmentative ,
will be of the ſame importance with thoſe other words, shrewd,Scurvy,
lewd, borrid, horrible, & c. The words Ill,amiſs wrong,badly , naughtily,are
the Adverbs. The words denoting to fin, treſpaſs,trakſgreſs ,are the Verb.
Act. which being compounded with the Tranſcendental Particle of
Cauſe,will ſignifie Corrupt, deprave.
So in the Tables of Subſtance, Be. II. 1. theRadicalis KINE, ſignify . SUB
STANCE:
ing the Bovinum genus ; the other words reduced to it aré, Bull, Com ,Ox ,
Calf, Heifer , Bullock , Steer, Beef , Veal, Runt, Bellore, Love, Heard , Cowbeard ,
Some of which are to be made off from this root by compoſitions with the
Tranſcendental Particles.
Male . ¡Bull, Bullock , Steere .
Female . COW , Heifer , Steere.
So the Root Kine | Young . will Calf,
with the Tran - Voice figni. Bellow , Low .
ſcendent. Part . Dimin . fie Runt.
Aggregate Heard .
" Officer Cowheard .
The reſt are to bemade off by other Compoſitions : So Osc is unteſticled
or gelt Bull; Beef, Veal, is the fleſh of Kine orCalf.
Be. II. 2 The Radical is SHEEP ; to which are adjoyned thewords,
Ram , Tewo, Lamb, Weather , Mutton , Bleat, Fold , Flock , shepheard . Each of
which words are to be madeoff from this radical,by ſomekind of compo
Gitions.
Male . Ram .
Female . Yew .
The word Sheep being Young . will Lamb .
compounded with the Voice. figni- Bleating .
Tranſcend . Particle of Sepiment. fie Fold , Sheepfold .
Aggregate. Flock .
Officer. (Shepheard .
Gelt Ram is Weather , Élelh of Sheep is Mutton .
Mag. III. A. the Radical is FIGURE, to which theſe other words QUANTITY ,

arc annexed , viz. Shape, Feature, Faſhion, Form , Frame,scheme, Lineament,

the make, well ſet or proportianed, transforini, transfigure, deface, disfigure,
Amongſt which the formerwords, shape, Feature, Faſhion , Form , Frame,
Scheme, Lineament,the make, are, according to one of thoſe ſenfes wherein
each of them is commonly uſed , the more mediate Synonymá , the reſt
are to bemade off by compofition , either with
STranſcendental particles of the Perfective,well-ſet or proportioned .
word change transform , transfigure: Corruptive, defaced , disfigured .
Sp. I. 1. TheRadical is PRESENT, to which is adjoyned ,at this time,
Hop , immediately, inftantly, current, ready. The more immediate synowy
Рp2
----
 Explication of the Part. 11.
292

ma are , This time or inftant. The words Current, ready, are Adjectives.
Now , immediately, inſtantly , are the Adverbs of this root.
One of the Oppoſites to this Radical, is PAST , or timepaſt ;, to which
theſe other words are put,Expired , former , foregone,ago,already,even novo ,
heretofore gone, over, ont, a-late, erembile , long ſince, which are thus to be
made off. The words Expired , former, foregone, over , out, are the Adje
#ives of this root. The words already, heretofore, out, are the Adverbs,
which being compounded with the Tranſcendental Particle.
ŞAugment.Zwill fig .Sa greatwhile ago, long ſince.
Dimin . nifie . Even now ,'a -late,crewhile ,a littlewhile ago .

The other Oppoſite is FUTURE, to which theſe wordsare adjoyn

cd,Timeto come,after time,bereafter,preſently,anon,by and by,fvortly.firait
way,ere long, hexceforth,proceſs of time, after a long while . Amongſt which
theſe words or phraſes , Timeto come, after time, proceſs of time, are Syno,
nymous ſubſtantives.Hereafter,benceforth,are Adverbs,which being com
pounded with the Tranſcendental Particle of
SAugment 2 will fig . After a long while.
Diminut. 3. nifie Preſently,by and by,anon , ſhortly, ſtraitway,ere long.
Sp. II. 3. is the Radical NEARNESS , to which theſe other words are
added , Vicinity ; Propinquity, Proximity,nigh, next cloſe , adjacent, adjon,
weighbouring,imminent,impendent,immediate ready at hand ,accoft ,draw on ,
approach,at,by,hard by,belide,bithermoſt . Amongſt which , the words Vicia
nity, Propinquity, Proximity, are Synonymous ſubſtantives. Nigh, cloſe, ad
jacent, adjoyring, weighbouring, imminent, impendent,immediate, next,bi.
thermoſt, are Adjectives. By, hard by, at, at band, beſides , are Adverbs.
Approach , accoſt , draw xčer or on , are Verbs,
So for the Oppoſite to this, REMOTENESS, to which are adjoyned
ཡ

the words, farr, farther ,aloof,wide of diftant,utmoſt,ultimate, great way off

Amongſt which thewords, far, farther , diftant, utmoſt, ultimate, are Ado
jectives. Aloof, wide of,a greatway off are Adverbs.
QUALITY . NP. II, 3. the radical word is MEMORY, to which theſe other
words are adjoyncd ,Recolle &I recal,commemorate remember,call or cometo
mind ,put in mind ,fuggeft, record,recount, con over,getting by heart, by rote,
without book , at ones fingers ends, memorable, Memorial, Memorandum
mixdful. Amongſt which thewords, Remember, commemorate, record ,re
count, are Verbs, which being compounded with the Traníc. Particle
Cauſe, will ſignifie Suggest, put in mind , or cauſe to remember.
Endea- 2will fig- SFor the preſent, Recal ,recollea , call tomind.
vour. Snifie. For the future, Cor over, get by heart, by rete, & c.
Mindful is an Adjec . Neut. Memorable is an Adj. Pais. Abſtr. Memoran .
dum ,Memorial; is to be compounded with the Tranſcend. Part, Sign,de
noting a Sign for remembrance.
NP. V. 9. the Radical is SWIFTNESS , to which theſe other words
are adjoyocd , Fleetneſs, Celerity , Speed , faft ,apace,quick , ſudden rapid,bur
ny ,accelerate , haften, curſory,hye, expedite, run , fond ,wbisk , poft. Amongſt
which the words, Fleetneſs, Celerity,Speed , are Synonymous ſubſt. Quick ,
ſudden , faſt,rapid,expedite,curſory, are adj.Apace,quickly -er,are Adverbs.
Hye, haften , run poſt, burry, Scud ,whisk , are Verbs. Accelerate, expedite, as.
allo baften , hurry, when they denote a Tranſitive efficiency , are to be
exprellcd by compoſition with the Tranſc. Particle of Cauſe or make.
So for the Oppoſite to this , SLOWNESS , to which are adjoyned.
the
Chap.XII . Fore-going Table. 293

thewords, Heavineſs , Nackneſs ;dull, ſugg, tardy,leaſurely , ſoftly, dilatory ,

retard, fereſlow ,delay, Lob,Lubber ,nifh,Lurdan,
' torpid ,unwieldy, gingerly .
The words, Slackneſs, heavineſs, are Synonymous ſubſtantives. Dull, fluge
giſh ,tardy,lumpiſh; torpid,unwieldy,dilatory,are the Adjeđives of this root ;
which being compounded with the Tranſc. partic. of Perſon ,will be of
the ſameſignification with thoſe other words, Slugg, Lob, Lubber, Lærdan.
The words, Slowly, leafurely, ſoftly , gingerly , are the Adverbs of this
Radical.Rétard, foreſlow ,dekay , are the Verbs.
· So Man : 1.0

words are reduced ,Sin,Crime, Diſhonefty , Improbily , Treſpaſs, Tranſgreſſion ,

Fault, Failing, Infirmity , overſight, turpitude, unrighteous, unjuſt,vile, baſés
looſe,evil,ill,bad ,naught,corrupt, venial,wicked , heinous,debaucht, lewd, lam
leſs,licentious, fowl, flagitions, enormous, Profligate, Miſcreant, Ruffian ,Cai
tiff, Villain , Rakebell, Libertine, defile ,pollute , which are thus to be made
off from this root.
The words

Sin , Diſhoneſty, Improbity, are Subſt.N.

Treſpaſs Tranſgreſſion , are Subſtant.Ad.which Subſtantives being com
pounded with the Tranſcendental Particle .
SAugment S will’lig - SCrime, Enormity, Turpitride.
Dim { nifie Fault , Infirmitys Failing, overſight.

Evill,ill,bad , naught, corrupt; viciousyunrighteous, unjuſt , are the Ad

ject . Neut. which being compounded with the Tranſcend . Particle,
Augmert, will be of the fame importance with thoſe other words,
Baſë , Foul, Lewd, Filthy, debauched , flagitions, Enormions, profligate ,
heinous, mortall. If it be compounded with the Tranſcendental Par
ticle Dim . it will fignifie Venial. If with the Tranſc. Partic . for Per
ſon , it fignifies, Ruffian, Villain, Rake-hell, Libertine, Miſcreant, Gaitiffe.
Corrupt, defile , pollute , debaucb, are the Verb compounded with the
Tranſcendental Particle of Cauſe, orMake.
In the Tables of A &tion . AS. V. 4. 0. The Radical is GRIEF ; to ACTION
which are adjoyned the words, sadneſs, Sorrow', Melancholy, Heavineſs ,
dolefull,deplorable ,diſconfolate,bitter, penſive deje& ed ,tragical rufall,amort,
moan , bemoan ,wail, bewail,lament, dump, caſt down, vex , trouble, Cutt ,
take on ,whimper, pule,woe, agony, anguiſh ,moúrn , cry, take beavily.Which
are thus to bemade off from theRoot.

sadneſs,forrono, Headineſs, Melancholy , Trouble,are Synonymous Subſt.

which being compounded with the Tranſc.Particle Augmentative,
will expreſs thoſe other words, Anguiſh , woe, Agony.

Penſive,ſad, Heavy, Melancholy, forrowfull, dejected, diſconfolate, caff

Words

downgare Adjectives :which being compounded as the former, will

The

be of the ſame importance with thoſe other words, Dolefull, rufull ,

.

bitter, tragical:
Deplorable, dolefull,may be the Adject. P.Abſt.
Moan , bemoan ,mail, bewail, lament, mourn , cry, plaix , are the Verb
of this Root, which in fome Acceptions is to be compounded with
the Tranſcendental Particle of Sigo .
Take on , take heavily , 2 Verbsto be compounded with S Augment.
whimper, pule ,whine,3 the Tranſcendental Particle Dimin ,
Vex , Cut, caſt down, are Verbs Active.
Dump,al'amort,to be compounded with the Tranſc .Partic .Impetus,
AC : 1:
 Explication of the Part.II
294

AC . I. 7. O. The Radical is DYING ; to which theſe other words are

adjoyned ,Death,deadly ,mortall.fata dye deceaſe,depart.expire.give up the
ghoft ,defund ,kill ,ſay,mortifie ,diſpatch, ſlaughter ,mortality ,Capital; which
are thus to be made off .
Death is Subſt. N. Mortality is Subſt. N.Abſt. Slaughter is the Subſt.
compounded with the Particle Cauſe .
Dead , defunct , is Adj N. Deadly, fatall,mortall, capital,is Adj.A. Ablt .
Dye,deceaſe , depart, expire, give up the Ghoſt ,isthe Verb ; which being
compounded with the Tranſcendental Particle Cauſe or make, will

ſignifie to Kill,Nay, diſpatch,mortifie.

AC . III. 1. The Radical is SPEAKING ; to which theſe words are ad
joyned , Talke,utter -ance mention ,Elocution pronounce,expreſs,deliver , Pro
lation , Spokesman ,effable ,voluble.fluent ſay,tell,mutter ,mumble, jabber,jar
gon,Vein ,Grammar,Rhetoric,Oratory, Eloquence ,Prolocutor,nuncupative , by
word of mouth .
Talking, Telling,Saying,Exprefſing, Delivering, Mentioning, are Subftant
Synonymous to theRadical; which being compounded with the Tranſc.
Particle of Manner , will derote the ſenſe of thoſe other words which
denote a reſpect to the mode of ſpeaking , viz. Éløcutior , Pronunciation ,
Vtterance, Vien : And being compounded with the Particle Officer, ič
ſignifies, Proloquutor. If with the Particle Art, it may denote the féve
ralActs of ſpeaking . So the Art of ſpeaking congruouſly is Grammar ;
ornately is Rhetoric, Eloquence ; Perſwadingly is Oratory , Elognerce. If
with the Particle Corruptive, it may ſignifie , Muttering ,Mumbling, Jabber,
Jargon . The words Fluency, Volubility, are the Subſt. Abſt. A & .with the
Particle Perfe&tive. Nuncupative -ly, byword of mouth, are the Adj. and
Adv. of this root. Talk ,tell,ſay, utter , are the Verbs. Spokesman , is the
pro, or inſtead , ſpeaking perſon .
AC . III. 7. The Radical is WRITING ; to which theſe other words
are annexed , Penning ,Drawing , Engroffing ,Hand , Manuſcript,ſubſcribe,fu
perſcribe, inſcribe, tranſcribe, poftfcript, interline, indorſe, ſcravle , fcrible,
Penman ,Scribe, Scrivener, Secretary, Clerk , Note,Ticket, Docket, shorthand,
Tachygraphy, Brachygraphy, Cryptography , ſet ones band, ſet down , take or
put in writing , enter into book .
Which words are thus to bemade off from this root. The words Pen

ning, drawing ,and the Phraſes ,ſet ones hand , take or put in writing, exter
into book , are the more immediate Synonymaof the Radical. Hand,Ma
nuſcript,draught, are the Subſtantive Pallive.
Tranſc
Partic
with

Scribe,Penman,Writer Perſon
the.

Secretary,Clerk , Scribe Adj. Act. Officer

Words

Scrivoner. Mechanis
The

Note, Ticket Docket Adject . Paſ. Thing

Short-band, Brachigrao Short 2

phy, Stenography Subſt. Art of Speedy SW
Tachygraphy
Secret
Cryptography
Engrofs, write out fair Perfective
Verb
Scrible, ſcrawl Corruptive
Subſcribe, ſuperſcribe, inſcribe, & c. are the Verb , compounded with
thePrepoſitions. Sub ſuper, in ,& c.
--

In
Chap.XII. Fore-going Table. 295

In the Tables of Relation . RO . I. 2. The Radical is PARENT; TO RELATION :

which are adjoyned the words Sire, Father, Mother,Damm , paternal,ma
ternal,Grandfire, & c. Orphan , which are thus to be expreſſed ,
sire, Father 2 SMale
pare Parent Female
Mother ,Dammsar
Paternal,Maternal, are the Adjectives of Father,Mother ; Grandfire
is Fathers Father, or ſecond Father ; Orpban is un -parented .
So for the Oppoſite Radical CHILD ; to which theſe other wordsare
adjoyned , iſſue, son, Daughter ,Brödd ,Litter , filial,adopt, poſthume, which
are thus to be expreſſed .
Ilue, Brood , Litter Kind
son By compoſition with the )Male

Daughter TranſcendentalPartic. ) Female

Adopt Cauſe

Filial isthe Adj. Pofthume isa Child born after the ParentsDeath .
RC . 1. 2. TheRadical isKING ; to which theſe words are adjoyned ,
Soveraign , Emperor, Imperial , Monarch, Queen , regall , royal-ty,Majeſty
Reign, Kingdom Lord ,Dynaſty. Sultan ,chans ,Liege Lord,Regent,Realm ,Dia
dem ,Crown,Coronation , Scepter , Throne, inthrone, Viceroy.
Which are thus to be made off. The Radical being a Subſtantive of
the Perſon ,theſe other wordsmuſt be Synonymousto it, viz. Soveraign ,
Monarch , Emperor, Lord , Liege Lord , Sultan, Cham , Regent. The word
Emperor being ſometimes uſed for ſuch a one as hath other Kings under
his Dominion ,may according to this notion of it , be expreſſed by com
poſition , with the Tranſc. Particle of Augmentative. Queen by the Par.
ticle Fom . Majeſty, Royalty , are Subſt. Abſt. Regal, rogal, Soveraign , Im
perial, are the Adject. N. Realm , Kingdom , are the adj. Paſl. withithe
Particle, Thing . The Reign is the Subſt. Ac. To Reign is the Verb.
Viceroy , Regent, is Adj Act . with Tranſ. Part. Perſon and the Prepoſition
Pro, or inſtead . Crown, Diadem , is Head -Sign ofMajeſty. Scepter is Staff
Sign of Majeſty : Throne is RoyalSeat, Coronation inthroning,is ſolem
nity of King -making, or King -declaring .
By theſe Inſtances, it may appear,what courſe is to be taken with that
great variey of Words, adjoyned to other Radicals.

The things and notions provided for in theſe Tables, are ſuch only 2. RÝ
as are of a more ſimple nature; others thatare of a more mixed and com

plicated ſignification, are to be expreffed periphraſtically , asmay be ſeeni

in the Dictionary. Such wordsonly, are abſolutely neceffary for ſuch a
deſign , as are purely fimple ; .which if they could be acurately diſtingui
ſhed , would be much fewer then thoſe here enumerated ; But for the
preventing of frequent and large periphraſes, it may be convenient to
take in ſome others that are not purely fimple.
There are ſomekinds ofthings that are not capable of being provided
for in a Character and Language, propofed forUniverſal uſe , as namely
all ſuch as are appropiated to particular Places or Times.
I. Such as are peculiar to ſome particular place or Nation , As
1. Titles of Honour, Duke, Marqueſs, Earl, Viſcount, Baron , Baronet,
Knight, Eſquire, & c. Which are to be expreſſed by the ſeveral degrees
which they belong to in the NobilitasMajor, or Minor.
2. Titles of office and Place, as Sheriff, Maior, Bayliff, & c. Maſtet,
Warden ,
 Explication of the Part.II.
296

Warden, Preſident, Provoſt ,Principal, Rector, & c. which are all to be

expreſſed by the common notion of Prefecture.
3. Degrees in Profeſſions, Doctor, Maiter,Bachelour, Serjeant at Law ,
Barriſter, & c.
4. Law Terms of Tenures, Writ, & c. Copyhold , Freehold , Knights
ſervice, & c. Habeas corpus, niſi prius, Defeafance, (ertioruri, Replevin ,
ſuperſedeas, Subpæna, & c .
5. To which may be added the ſeveral termsof Heraldry,asFeſs, Che
vron , & c . which are not common to all Nations.
II. Such as are continually altering , according to ſeveral ages and
times, As
1. Feſts and Garments, to which there are every day new names af
figned , according as ſeveral faſhionsdo ariſe .
2. Kinds of stuffs, as Baiſe , Flannel, Serge, Kerſey, Grograin, Tammy,
Tabby , Sattin , Pluſh , Velvei, Tiffany , Lawn, Douleſs, Canvas, Buc
krom , & c. Diaper, Damaſk , & c. which are to be periphraſtically ex
preſſed by their matter and figure .
3. Games and Plays , of which the old ones do continually grow into
diſuſe, and every age produceth new kinds.
4. Drinks, The Wines of ſeveralCountries , and Grapes, as Malmſey
Muſkadell, & c. And ſo for other made Drink , as Tei, Coffi, Chocolate,
Rambuze, Syllabub , & c.
5. Meats, as ſeveral prepared Diſhes, Cullace, Biik , Oglia , & c. The
variety of Breads, Biſket, Cracknel, Bunn , Simnel, & c. Several confe
ctions, as Marmalade, Codigoy , & c. Confections in Phyſick , as Diaſcor
dium , Mithridate, & c .
6. Tunes for Muſick , orDauncing, as Coranto , Galliard , Sarabrand ,
Jig , Pavan, Almain , & c. And ſo for the various kindsof Muſical Inſtru
ftruments, Sackbut, Hauboy , Cornet, Lute , Theorbo , Viol, Cittern ,
& c.
7. The names of ſeveral Tools belonging to Trades, which are not
the ſame in all Nations, and are every daymultiply.cd .
8. To which may be added the names of divers ſects, whether Phi
lofophical, Political, orReligious; which are various according to ſe
veral places and Times, many of them being derived from the names of
Perſons, and therefore not to be provided for in ſuch a Theory of things
ás is propoſed for Univerſal uſe. But as any of theſe may be periphra
ſtically expreſſed in the Latin, or in the Language of any other Nation,
j

which has no one word for them ; ſo may they likewiſe, with the ſame
facility be deſcribed in a Philoſophical Character or Language..

PART
 Chap. I. Concerning Natural Grammar. 297

PART. III .

Concerning Natural Grammar.

CHAP. I

1. Concerning the ſeveral kinds and Parts of Grammar . 2. of Etymo

logy, the general Scheme of Integralls and Particles. 3. Of Nouns in
geveral. 4. Of Subſtantives Common , denoting either Things, Adlie
ons, or Perſons. 5. Rules concerning Nouns of Action . 6. Of sub
ftantive abſtracts. 7. Of Adjectives according to the true Philoſophi
cal notion of them . 8. The true notion of a verb. 9. Of derived
Adverbs . 10. A general Schemeof the fore-mentioned Derivations.

Aving now diſpatched theſecond thing propoſed to be S I.

treated of, namely , the Scientifical part, containing a .
regular enumeration and deſcription of ſuch things and
H notions, as are to be known , and to which names are to
be affigned , which may be ſtiled Univerſal Philoſophy ;
I proceed in the next place to the Organcial part, or an enquiry after
ſuch kind of neceſſary helps, whereby as by inſtruments we muſt be
affifted in the forming theſe more ſimple notions into complex Pro
poſitions and Diſcourſes, which may be ſtiled Grammar, containing
the Art of Words or Diſcourſe .
Grammar may be diſtinguiſht into two kinds ; 1. Natural, and Ge
neral ; 2. Inſtituted and particular.
1. Natural Grammar, (which may likewiſe be ſtiled Philoſophi
cal, Rational, and Univerſal) ſhould contain all ſuch Grounds and
Rules , as do naturally and neceſſarily belong to the Philoſophy of
letters and ſpeech in the General.
2. Inſtituted and particular Grammar, doth deliver therules which
are proper and peculiar to any one Language in Particular ; as about
the Inflexion of words, and the Government of caſes, doc . In the
Latin ,Greek , & c. and is defined by Scaliger to be ſcientia loquendi De Caufis L.
L. Cap. 76.
ex ufu .
The firſt of theſe only is upon this occaſion to be conſidered . It
hath been treated of but by few , which makes our Learned Verulam
put it among bis Deſiderata ; I do not know any more that have pur

poſely written of it, but Scotus in his Grammatica ſpeculativa, and

Caramuel in his Grammatica Audax ,and Campanella in hisGrammatica
Philoſophica . ( As for Schioppius his Grammar , of this title , that doch
wholly concern the Latin tongue ; ) Beſides which , ſoinething hath
been occaſionally ſpoken of it, by Scaliger in his book de cauſis lingua
latine ; and by Voſſius in his Ariſtarchus. But to me it ſeems, that all
theſe Authors in lome meaſure (though ſome more then others ) were
ſo far prejudiced by the common Theory of the languages they were
acquainted with , that they did not ſufficiently abltract their rules
Qg according

.
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.
298

according to Nature. In which I do not hope, that this which is

now to be delivered can be faultleſs ; it being very hard , (if not im
poſſible ) wholly to eſcape fuch prejudices : yet I am apt to think it
Jeſs erroneous in this reſpect then the reſt.
The parts of Grammar are principally theſe three.
1. Concerning the kindsof words, or thoſe ſeveral modes and re
fpects , according to which the names of things may be varied in their
Acceptions ; being made either derivative Nouns, or Adverbs ; toge
ther with their ſeveral inflexions and compoſitions ; which may be
ſtiled Etymology .
2. Concerning the proper union or right conſtruction of theſe into
Propofitions or ſentences ; which is called Syntax .
3. Concerning the moſt convenient marks or founds for the ex
preſſion of ſuch names or words ; whether by writing, Orthography:
or by Speech , Orthoepy .

SIT. The firſt of theſe concerning the Do& trine of Words , may refer
either, 1. To the formal differences or kinds of them ; or, 2. To the
Accidental changes of them , in reſpect of Inflection , Derivation, Com
poſition .
Words, according to their formal differences and kinds, may be
thus diſtributed .

SNouns Subſtantives Neuter .

Integrals Adjectives --- Active .
Grammatical

Zadverbs derived Paſſive.

Eſſential and perpetual in every com
occaſ
effent

pleat ſentence. The Copula.

[ Integral, Pronoun .
ional
Not

Subſtitutive in the
but

sentence, or com
ial

All words
,
,

are either room of ſome plex part of it

Interjection.
Conſtruction of word
with word ,
Connexive,ex- Prepoſition .
Particles preſſing the Contexture of ſen
tence with ſen

tences Adverb .
2 Conjunction.
Declarative ( Integral, Article .
of fome Ac
Mode.
cident be Copula,

longiog to ( Integral or Cop. Tenſes

( Tranſcendental. See Chap. 6 .

By Integrals or Principalwords, I mean ſuch as fignifie ſome entire

thing or notion : whether the Ens or Thing it felf, or the Eſſence of a
thing , as Nouns Neuters, whether concrete or abſtract ; or the Do
ing or Suffering of a thing as Nouns Active or Paſſive ; or the manner
and affection of it, as Derived Adverds.

S III Thoſe inſtituted wordswhich men do agree upon for the names and
appellations of things, are ſtiled Nouns. Every
Chap . I. Concerning Natural Grammar. 299

Every Noun which in conjunction with a Verb makes a compleat

ſentence, and ſignifies ( imply , and per modum ſubfiftentis per ſe, is called
a Subftantive. Thatwhich ſignifies per modum Adjundi, or adjacentis
alteri, is called an Adjective.
Subſtantives belong either to one, called Proper : or to many, and
are therefore ſtyled Common .
The former of theſe are not to be brought under the rules of any
ſcience, becauſe Individuals are Infinite ; and therefore ſuch proper
names as pertain each to one only, ſhould be eſteemed as ſo many Ar
ticulate voices, to be expreſſed by ſuch particular vowels and confo
nants as will make ſuch reſpective ſounds.

Noun Subſtantives Common are fuch names as are aſſigned to the le- S IV .
veral kindsor ſpecies of things or notions ; which, though they are
very numerous, yet are they capable of being ſtated and fixed accord
ing to a Philoſophical method, as is endeavoured io the fore- going Ta
bles. Concerning which theſe rules are to be obſerved .
1. Every Radical word in the Tables is ſuppoſed to be a Subſtan
tive ; though they could not all of them be ſo expreſſed , becauſe of
the defect of proper words for them in the preſent Languages ; upon
which account there is a neceſſity of expreſling ſome of them by Adje
dives, and ſome by an Aggregate of words : but they are all of them
to be underſtood as being ſimple Subſtantives.
2. Theſe Radical Subſtantives may be of various kinds, either
1. Of the Thing . 2. Of the Action or Paſſion . Or, 3. Of the Perſon ,
Beſides thoſe other kind of Subſtantives which proceed from theſe .
whether Abſtracts Neuter , as Deity , Regality, & c. or ſuch other Ab
ſtracts,whether Active or Paſſive, as denote a proclivity or capacity ,
as Amorouſneſs, Amiableneſs , & c. which are provided for by the Tran
ſcendental Particles.
3. When the Radical is a Noun Subſtantive of the Thing, the moſt
immediate derivations from it, are the Subſtantives Active and Paſſive,
to be expreſſed by the mark of Active or Paſſive upon the Radical.
And the Subſtantive of the perfor , whether Agent or Patient, by the
Adjective, Ađive or Paſſive in the Aoriſt Tenſe, with the Tranſcen
dentalmark of Perſon ; So Dux and Calor, Light and Heat, are Sub
ftantives of the Thing : Illuminatio and Calefactio,Enlightning, Heat
ing , are the Subſtantives Ađive, or of the A &tion ; zò illuminari, cale
fieri, the being Enlightned and Heated are Subſtantives Paſſive : or of
the Paſſion ; Iluminator , Calefactor, or illuminans & calefaciens perſona ,
the Enlightner and Heater , are Subſtantives of the Perſon agent ; Illu
minatusand Calefactus, the Illuminated or Heated , are Subitantives of
the Perſon Patient .
4. When the Radical is a Subſtantive of the Action , then the Sub
Itantive ofthe Perſon , is to be expreſſed as in the formerrule ; ſo Liga
tio , Paſtio , salivatio ; Binding, Feeding, Spitting , are Subſtantives of
the Action ; Ligator , Paftor , Salivator ; Binder , Feeder , Spitter ,
are Subſtantives of the Agent ; and Ligatus, Paftus, Salivatus ; Bound ,
Fed , Beſpit, are the Subſtantives of the Patient. And the Subſtantive
of the Thing whether Active or Paſſive, is in this caſe to be expreſſed ,
by the Adjective, Active or Paſſive in the Aoriſt Tenſe ,with the Tran
Qq2 ſcendental
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III .
300

ſcendental mark of Thing . So Ligans res, a binding thing, is Ligamen

tum , a Bond or String ; and nutriens or paſcens res, a nouriſhing or
feeding thing , is nutrimentum , food or nouriſhment ; ſo ligata res, a
bound thing, is Ligatum , a Bundle or Fardle ; ſo excreta or ſalivata
res , is Excrementum , or Saliva, Excrement or Spittle.
5. When the Radical is a Subſtantive of the Perſon , then the Sub
ftantive of the Action or Paſſion ( as was ſaid before ) are the moſt
immediate derivations from it , and to be expreſſed by the Mark of
Active or Paſſive upon the Radical ; So Magiſtratus, Rex , Judex , & c.
Magiſtrate, King, Judge, & c . are Radicals of the Perſon ; The Sub
ſtantives of Adion belonging to each of theſe , are Gubernatio , Regna
tio, Judicatio, Governing, Reigning , Judging ; And the Subſtantive of
the Thing whether Active or Paſſive, is to be expreſſed by the Adjective
Active or Paſſive in the Aoriſt Tenſe, with the Tranſcendental note
of Thing ; So Gubernans res a governing thing ; regens res a reign
ing thing ; and judicans res a judging thing , viz . A Canon or Rule
by which we judge of ſtreight and crooked , right and wroog ;
Gubernata res, the governed thing , is Ditio, Territory, Dominion , Ju
riſdiction ; Regnata res, is Regnum the Kingdom ; Judicata res, is Judi
cium , Judgment.
Asthoſe nameswhich are aſſigned to ſignifie things themſelves, and
do not denote either Action or Paſſion , are ſtiled Nouns neuter : ſo
thoſe names which are aſſigned to fignifie the Doing or Suffering of
things are ſtiled Active or Pallive. Theſame notion which in the Greek
and Latin is expreſſed by the Infinitive Mode Active or Paſſive , is that
which Ihere intend by the Subſtantive Active or Paſſive ; and that it
may properly be ſo ſtiled , I ſhall endeavour to prove afterwards.
Though every Noun Subſtantive have not an Ađive or Paſſive be
longing to it either in the Greek , Latin , Engliſh, & c. yet according to
the Nature and Philoſophy of things,whatſoever hath an Effence, muſt
likewiſe have an Act ; either of Being or becoming :or of Doing or being
done : or of making or being made : to be , or do. And conſequently
every Radical Subſtantive which is capable of A & ion , ſhould have
an active or Paſſive formed from it , which is commonly called a
Verb .

As for ſach thingswhich havenot of their own any proper Act of

Doing, they are not capable of the derivation of Active and Paſſive,
ob defe & um materiæ ; as in thewords Stone, Mettle, c. But the Verbs
belonging to ſuch Radicals can be only Neuter, denoting the Ad of
Being or becoming ; unleſs when they are compounded with the
Tranſcendental mark of Cauſatio, which will adde to them a Traofi
tive ſenſe, as Petrifie, Metallifie, duc.

Sv. As for ſuch other Radicals as are capable of Action or Paſſion ,theſe
Rules are to be obſerved concerning them .
1. More Generally theſe two.
1. Things which according to common acception have belonging
to them any one proper A &t of Doing ; their Verbs Actives will denote
this Act : For inſtance, the Verb or Subſtantive Active of the words
Fire,Water , & c . is to burn ,wet ; and ſo for thoſe Acts of the ſeveral
parts, Tongue, Tooth, Mouth, Throat, Foot, Heel, whoſe active by this
Rule
 Chap . I. Concerning Natural Grammar. 301

Rule will be to lick , bite, devour, ſwallow , trample , kick , and the
A & ive of Bow , Gun , is to shoot as with a Bow , Gun.
2. Things which have not, according to common acception , any
one kind of peculiar Act of Doing appropriate to them ; the actives
belonging to ſuch things, willfignifie in the General to Ad or do ac
cording to thenature of ſuch things.
2. More Particularly theſe four.
1. The A &tives belonging to ſuch Radicals as are Subſtances, whe
ther Abſolute or Relative , do ſignifie to Act according to the nature
of ſuch Subſtances ; ſo in abſolute Subſtances, the A &tive of God , Spi
rit , Man , will ſignifie to Act asGod , Spirit , Man ; and ſo in Relative
Subſtances, the Active of Father, Judge, Magiſtrate , is to Act as a Fa
ther, Judge , Magiſtrate .
2. The Actives of Quality, whether Predicamental or Tranſcen
dental, do denote the Acts of thoſe ſpecies, with particular reference
to the differences underwhich they are placed ; So theActive of Eaſt ,
Weft, obliquity, & c. being under the difference of situation , muſt lig
nifie to ſituate a thing Eaſterly , Weſterly, obliquely. The words of Line,
Surface, Body, being under the difference of Dimenſion ; the Active
belonging to them muſt ſigoifie to Dimenſionate as either of theſe.
The words under the differences of Figure , muſt in their Actives

ſignifie to Figure according to ſuch particular ſhapes.

Thoſe under the difference of Time, the Actives of Preſent, Simul
taneous, Newneſs, oldneſs, Sooneſs, & c. muſt ſignifie to Act with ſuch
reſpects of Time.
The Actives of the Differences and Species under Meaſure, ſhould
regularly ſignifie to Meaſure by Number, Magnitude, Gravity, Valour,
Duration . The Activeof Inch , Foot, Pace , Fathom , is to Meaſure by
Inch , Foot, & c. and ſo for thoſe other Species of Grane, Drachm , & c .
Farthing , Penny , & c .
The Active of Minute , Hour , Day, Night, & c. will fignifie to conti.
nue for ſuch portions ormeaſures of time, according to the ſenſe ofthe
Difference, Duration under which theſe ſpecies are placed .
The axive of Infancy , Childhood , Adoleſcency, & c. may ſignifie to
paſs the time of one's Infancy, Childhood , Adoleſcency , & c.
3. The Active of ſuch Radicals as are Qualities, whether Predica
mental or Tranſcendental, ſignifie to do or deal according to the ſig
nification of the ſaid qualities ; So the Active of Fidelity, Severity , & c .
will Gignifie to deal or Act, Faithfully, Severely, & c . The Active of
Goodneſs, Evilneſs , & c. will ſignifie to Act or Do well or ill , & c.
4. The Active of ſuch Radicals asdenote A &tions, need no other ex
plication but this, that ſomeof them are Active Abſolute, which in the
uſual Grammars are ſtiled Neuter ; as Sto, Sedeo , Curro ; others Tran .
ſitive, denoting a tranſient efficiency ; into which latter kind , the
former of theſemay be changed ( as was ſaid before) by compoſition
with the Tranſcendental mark of Cauſation .
There are ſeveral Engliſh Verbs, which , without admitting any
change by Compoſition or Ioflexion , have both a Neuter and a Tran
ſitive ſignification ; as Corrupt, Feed , Starve, Famiſh, Move, Reft, Hang ;
Extend, shrink , Stagger, Stay, & c. whoſe ſenſe is to be diſtinguiſht by
the conſtruction .
There
 Part III .
302 Concerning Natural Grammar .

There are ſome Verbs of the ſame Natural Philoſophical Radix ,

which are yet expreſſed by different words, as Laugh, Deride, Weep,
Bemoan ,muſt,need ,Neceſſitate, & c. And the different notion of theſe
and ſuch like Verbs, is not capable of being expreſſed by the Trapſcen
dental point ofcaufation : but by placing after them ſuch a Noun Sub .
ftantive, or Pronoun Subſtantive, as may depote the object of thoſe
ſeveral acts. So theword Laugh , being put without any Subftantive
following, doth ſignifie in the Neuter ſenſe the bare act of Laughing ;
but if the word me or him , & c. doch immediately follow the Verb,
then it is to be rendered deride or laugh at, me, him , & c.

SVI Beſides thoſe Concrete Subſtantives, which ſignifie the Exs or thing
it ſelf, there are other Subſtantives which depote the Eßence of things,
ſtiled Abſtracts. And theſemay likewiſe be diſtinguiſhed into , Neuter ,
Active,Paſſive.
That is ſtiled Neuter which denotes the naked Eſſence of a thing,
without any inclination to A & ion or Paſſion , as Deity, Regality.
That is ſtiled an Abſtract Adrive, which implies a proclivity to
Action , as Regnativity , Amativeneſs, or Amorouſneſs.
That is called Paſſive, which denotes a capacity or fitneſs for re
ceiving or ſuffering of A & ion , as Regibility , Amiableneſs .
Such Radicals asare Concretes, are capable ( according to the nature
of the things denoted by them ) to have all theſe three kinds of Ab
ſtracts formed from them . Whereas ſuch Radicals, as are themſelves
Abſtracts Neuter, ( as namely ſeveral of thoſe under the Genus's and
Differencesof Quality and Action ) are capable only of the two latter
kinds to be formed from them .

S VII. As Noun Subſtantives are the names which are given to things, con
ſidered ſimply , and as ſubſiſting by themſelves : So Noun Adjectives are
the names which are given to the Adjunct natures of things, the noti
on of them conſiſting in this , that they fignifie , the ſubject or thing to
which they are aſcribed, to have in it ſomething belonging to the na
tureor quality of thoſe Adjectives, which are predicated of it , or li
mited by it.
And beſides this common notion , they do ſometimes likewiſe in the
inſtituted Languages refer to other notions; as, 1. To aboundance,

ſo the words populous, pretious, ſumptuous, & c. ſo in Latin, fluvius

piſcofus, aquoſa regio. 2. To likeneſs, ſo the word dogged , curriſh ,
waſpilh , Seraphicus, Angelicus, & c. 3. To Poſſeſſion ,ſo Domus regia ,
a royal houſe. 4. To thematter of which any thing. doth conſiſt ; ſo
ſcutum abeneum , A brazen ſhield . But each of theſe notions may be
otherwiſe more diſtinctly provided for. The two firſt by the Tran
ſcendentalmarks of Augmentative and Like ; and the two next by the
prepoſitions of Poffeſor and Material cause . And ſo the true genuine
ſenſe of a Noun Adjective will be fixed to conliſt in this, that it im
ports this general notion of Pertaining to, or being affected with .
Thoſe Adjectives are ſtiled Neuters which do not denote either
Adion or Paſſion ; as Calidus, Lueidus, Hot, Light.
Thoſe are ſtiled A &tive or Paſſive, which depote the A &tion or Paſ
fion of the Adjunct thing or Effence. And becauſe theſe according to
the
Chap . I. Concerning Natural Grammar. 303

the common Theory do Participate both of Noun and Verb ; there

fore are they by Grammarians ſtiled Participles ; Active, as Calefaci
ens, Illuminans, Heatiog. Enlightning : or Paffive,Calefačtus, Illumina
tus , Heated , lluminated .
And as Abſtract Subſtantives, may be formed from the Concrete 3
ſo likewiſe may Adjeđives, which are alſo diſtinguiſhable into Neu
ters Adive, Páſlive.

That part of ſpeech ,which by our Common Grammarians is ſtiled

S VIII.
a Verb, (whetherNeuter, Active or Paſſive ) ought to have no diſtinct
place amongſt Integrals in a Philoſophical Grammar ; becauſe it is re
ally no other then an Adje&tive,and the Copula ſum affixed to it or con
teined in it : So Caleo,Calefacio, Calidus. Concerning which copula ,

Calefio,is the famewith ſum 3Calefaciens, and the uſe of it ; more

Calefactus. ſhall be ſaid hereafter.

Thatkind of word , which is commonly adjoyned to a Verb , to

SIX .
ſignifie the quality and affection of the Action or Paſſion , is ſtiled an
Adverb ; which may be diſtinguiſhed into Derived and Underived .
The former oftheſe is here particularly intended , and doth generally

belong to Languages. The latter is afterwards treated of amongſt

the Particles.

As every Radicalis ſuppoſed naturally to have its Adjective,ſo like

wiſe its Adverb ; and though no Language in uſe doth admit of ſo
general a derivation of Adverbs, yet the true reaſon of this is from

1
their imperfection and deficiency ; for the Signs ought always to be
adequate unto the things or notions to be ſignified by them .
As Adjectives were before diſtinguiſhed into Nenter, A &tive, Paſſive,
ſo likewiſe ought Adverbs to be. And as every Adverb isimmediately
derived from fome Adjective, ſo every kind of Adjective hath ſome
kind of Adverb derived from it.

For the more eaſie underſtanding of theſe things, I ſhall here adjoyu
a generalScheme of the fore-mentioned derivations ; wherein I Thall
be neceſſitated to form ſeveral new words according to common
analogy.

All Integrals are either.

Concrete .
SX
Subſtantive.

Neuters tò calere vel calor. Lucere vel lux. ) Heat Light.

Adive. Calefa & io. A. Iluminatio.
Paſſive. Calefactio. P. Iluminari.
Adje &tive .
Neuter . Calidus. Lucidus.
A & ive. Calefaciens. Iluminans.
Paſſive. Calefacius, Illuminatus.
{Heating. Enlightning .
OBeing Heated . Enlightned .
Hot. Light.
Heating. Enlightning.
Heated . Enlightned.

Adverb .
Neuter. Calidè. Lucide, Hotly. Lightly.
Adive.Calefacienter.Iluminanter : Heatingly . Illuminatingly .
Paſſive. Calefatë. Iuminatè. SHeatediy. Illuminatedly .
Abſtract.
Sub
 Part III:
Concerning NaturalGrammar.
304

Subftantive .
Neuter . Caloritas. Luciditas. Hotneſs. Lightneſs.
Adive. Calefa&t ivitas, Iluminativ itas . Calefa & ivity. Illuminativity .
Paſſive, Calefactibilitas. İlaminabilitas.Calefa & ibility. Illuminability .

Adjective.
Neuter.Caloritativus. Luciditativus. Caloritative. Luciditative.
A & ive. Calefactivus. Illuminativus. Calefa & ive. Illuminative .
Paſſive . Calefactibilis. Tluminabilis. Calefa & ible. Illuminable,

Adverb .
Neuter. Caloritativè. Luciditativċ.
? Caloritatively. Luciditatively .
Adive . Calefactivè. Iluminative. Calefa & ively. Illum inacatively.
Paſſive. Calefa&tibiliter. Iluminabiliter . İCalefa & ibly. Illuminably .

CHA P. II.

1. Of Particles in general. 2. Of the Copula. 3. Of Pronouns more

generally. 4. More Particularly. 5. of Interjections more gene
rally. 6. More Particularly.

SI. Aving thus explained what is meant by Integral words, which

ſignifie entire things and notions, with the ſeveralkinds of them .
I proceed in the next place to treat, concerning Particles, or leſs prin
cipal words,which may be ſaid to conſignifie, ſerving to circumſtan
tiate and modifie thoſe Integral words, with which they are joyned ,
being ſtiled by the Hebrew Grammarians Didiones.
Thewords of this kind are exceeding numerous and equivocal'in
all Languages, and add much to the difficulty of learning them . It
being a very hard matter to eſtabliſh the juſt number, of ſuch as in all
kinds areneceſſary ,and to fix to them their proper ſignifications,which
yet ought to be done in a Philoſophical Grammar. I ſhallio this Eſſay,
ſelect out of Inſtituted Languages, ſuch of the ſeveral ſorts , as I con
ceive ſufficient for this purpoſe.
Theſe werebefore diſtinguiſhed , into ſuch as refer, either to Gram
matical, or Tranſcendental potion .
Thoſe are ſtiled Grammatical , which ſuppoſing words to retain
their primary ſenſe,do ſerve for the circumſtantiating of them , either
by upion , abbreviation , inflexion , or ſome other way for the quali
fying of their ſignifications or conſtructions:

The moſt neceſſary amongſt all the reſt, which is eſſential and per
S 11. petualin every compleat ſentence, is ſtiled the Copula ; which ferves

for the uniting of the Subje &t and Predicate in every Propoſition . The
before
word Subject I uſe, as the Logicians do, for all that which goes
the Copula ; which if it conſiſt of only one word , then it is the ſame
which Grammarians call the Nominative caſe. By the word Predicate,
Imean likewiſe all that which follows the Copula in the ſame ſentence ,
whereof the Adjective (if any ſuch there be ) immediately next after the
Copula , is commonly incorporated with it in inſtituted Languages ,
and both togethermake up that which Grammarians call a. Verb.
Amongſt
Chap.II. Concerning Natural Grammar. • 305

Amongſt thoſe Particles which are not eſſential and perpetual, but
uſed according to occaſion , ſome are ſtiled Subſtitutive ; becauſe they
fupply the room either, 1. Of ſome Integralword , as Pronouns, or
2. Of ſome sentence or complex part of it, as Teterjections.

As Nouns are notes or ſigns of things , fo Pronouns are of Nouns; S III .

and are therefore called Pronomina, quaſi vice Nominum , as being Jul.Scalig . de
caus. L. L.
placed commonly inſtead of Nouns. They repreſent things either
1. Immediately and in kind , without reſpect to the names of thoſe Cap.127.
things. So when itsſaid,I exhort'thee or him : The Pronoup I repre
ſent to our thoughts the perſon ſpeaking , ſuppoſe John ;and the words
thee, him , the perſon ſpoken to orof, luppoſe William or Thomas.
2. Mediately by their names, which are either
1. Expreſtwith the Pronoun , as commonly it happens upon the firſt
intimation or mention ofthe thing ; as this or that inap or book , and
in theſe caſes thePronounsare commonly called Demonſtrative.
2. Supplyed by the Pronouns, as is uſual for Brevities take, at the re
peating of themention of a thing lately before ſpoken of ; as he, it,
& c. and then the Pronoun is called Relative. Examples of both forts
are to be had in the Grammars of Inſtituted Languages.
More commodiouſly for our purpoſe , the Pronouns are to be con
ſidered either according to their, 1. Number. 2. Modifications.
1. As to their Number ; there are twelve which may be ſtiled
fimple Pronouns, and three other that are Compound .
The Simple Pronouns, for the better convenience of and comply
ance with the Characters, are reduced into theſe three combinations ;
whereof the firſt and laſt combinations are ſingle , the other double.
SI This . That. Any one.
Thou . Same, Another . Every one.
lhe. Certain one. Some one. ) Call .

Of all which it is to be obſerved , that they are in ſome kind or

other , Quantitatives ; that is to ſay , every one of theſe Pronouns
makes the whole Propoſition , or at leaſt that part of the Propoſition ,
which is affected with it, according to its owo nature, to be either Sin
gular, Indefinite, Particular or Univerſal.
2. The Modifications of Pronouns, whereby they are varied into
different ſignifications, are of two kinds.
1. Poſelſive, denoting a relation of Propriety or Poſſeſſion unto the
perſon or thing ſpoken of, which is applicable to all Pronouns, as I,
Mine ; Who , Whofe , & c .
2. Reduplicative, denoting a particnlar Emphaſis, whereby a word
is raiſed and intended in its ſignification ; as I my ſelf, Thou thy
ſelf, & c.
Moreover it is to be obſerv'd , that the Perſonal Pronouns, and any
of the reſt being us'd Subſtantively , are capable ofNumber and Caſe ;
and that all other Pronouns beſide the Perſonal, are capable of Com
poſition with the Tranſcendentals of Perſon and Thing, of Place ,
Time and Manner .

Alltheſe Pronouns I have thought fit to repreſentmore largely un

der four combinations in theſe following Tables.
RE The
 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part IIL
306 .

The firft Combination of Pronouns denoting the three Perfons are

SIV .
Subſtantives, and for their Quantity fingular, and cannot properly re
preſent any other then Sndividual beings. I have here adjoyned to
them their plurals, for the ſake of their Poffeffives ; ours,yours,theirs,
which without them cannot be ſo conveniently expreſſed .

Sing . Numb . Plur. Numb .

Ego me. fi. 1.me Nos.
We, us.
Mens . Ours
Spol :My, Mine. Com Nofter.
Egomet. 3Redup.Even I. I my felf. Weourſelves. Nos ipfi, nofmet.
Ego ipfe. ( Poff. Red .my own. Our own.
po
Tu te. 1. ¿ 2. THOV . Thee . Yee , you. Vos .
Tuns. (Yours. Vefter .
SP . Thy. Thine .
Tu ipſe,temet. R. Thy felf, even thou . Your felves. Vos ipfi, vofmet .
Your own.
.P.R . Thy own .
Ille, ifte. HE. Him . She. Her. (They,them ,thoſe . Illi.
3.
Suus, ejus. P. His . Hers. Theirs. Suus, eorum .
Ipſe , ſe. R. He himſelf, even he. They themſelves.Ili ipſi, sſee.
(P.R. His own, her own. Their own.

The ſecond Combination of Pronouns as likewiſe the reſt that fol.

low ,are properly Adjectives ,though by reaſon of Elipſis they are ſome
times uſed Subſtantively. The three firſt of them , this , that the same,
are for their Quantities fingulars, and do denote ſeveral relations of
Identity ; The three laſt, viz . Another , a certain one, someone, are for
their Quantities, singulars or Particulars indeterminate. The firſt of
them implies theRelation of Diverſity.

Hic . I. THIS. THAT. Ille, is, iſte.

Hujus. P. Belonging to this Perſon . Belonging to that,it. Illins.
Hic ipſe . R. This very P.T. 2Thing . That very Ille , ipſe.
Hìr . Pl. Here. There. Illic,ibi, iftic
Nunc. T. Now . Then . Tunc.
M. This manner That manner .
Hujuſmodi. Iftiufmodi.
Idem , 'II. 2. THE SAME. ANOTHER ,other,elſe. Alix's .
Ejuſdem . P. Belonging to the fame. Anothers. Alterius,
R. Self- lame. Wholy or quite ano
Ibidem . Pi. Elſewhere. (ther. Alibi.
T. Otherwhile . Aliar.
M. Otherwiſe . Aliter .
Quidam . 3. A CERTAIN . SOME. Aliquis,
P. Belonging to a certain P.T. Somebodies .
P.L. A certaio place. Somewhere . Alicubi.
T. A certain time. Some time. Aliquando.
M. A certain manner . Some manner .
Quodammoda.
Some wiſe

The
 Chap. II. Concerning Natural Grammar. 307

The third Combination of Pronouns are

General or Particular indefinite ;
vlus. 1. A NT, ought, ever a .
P. Any ones, any bodies.
Ullibi, uſquam . Pl. Any where.
Unquam . T. Any time.
vllo modo. M. Any manner .
III. General diſtributive ;
Vnufquifq; 2. EVERT ONE.

P. Every ones, belonging to , or concerning every

one , Perfon , Thing .
Pl. Every where.
T. Every time.
M. Every manner .
General Colle &tive ;
Omnis. 13. ALL.

P. Belonging to all,Perfons, Things.

vbiq ; Pf. All places.
Semper . T. Always, all times.
Omnimodo . M. All manner of ways.
The fourth and faft Combination is of the mixed or compound
Pronouns ; fo ftyled , becauſe they are made up of ſome of the other

Pronouns, compounded with the three firſt and moſt fimple of the
Conjun &tions. The firſt of them quis ? WHO ? is the Pronoun All,
taken in pieces, with an interrogation ; For he that enquires who did
this, means, doubting of all, did ſuch a one? or ſuch a one ? & c. of
all them that were capable to do it : but he that doubts only of one,
enquires, did he do this ? where quis is plainly reſolved into a Pro
noun incorporated with a Conjunction Interrogative. And as for the
ſecond of theſe, Qui it is commonly tranſlated And he. And the third
whoſoever is the ſame as If any one. They may be diſtinguiſhed
into,
1. Interrogative ;
WHO ? which ? wbat ? Quis ?
P. Whoſe ? Cujus ?
Pl. Where ? Ubi ?
T. When ? Quando ?
M. How ? Quomodo
iv . 2. Relative ;
WHO , which , that .
P , Whole . Cujus.
Pl. Where : Obi :
T. When . Quando
M. After which manner . Quomodo.
3. Reduplicative ;
WHOSOEVER, whomſoever, which- Quifquis, Quicunq;
foever, whatſoever .
P. Whofeſoever . Cujuscunq;
Pl.Whereſoever Vbicung ;
T. Wbenſoever . Quandocunq ;
M.Howſoever, after what mapper foever. Quomodo cunqu ;
Rr 2 And
 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.
308

And thus much'may ſerve for ſtating the number, nature, ſignifi
cation and uſe of this ſecond kind of Grammatical Particle ftiled
Pronoun .

SV. Thoſe Subſtitutive Particles , which ſerve to ſupply the room of

ſome ſentence or complex part of it, are ſtiled Interje&tions. Theſe
are by ſomedenged to be words, or any part of diſtinct ſpeech , but
only natural ſigns of our mental notions, or pafſions, expreſſed by ſuch
rude incondite ſounds, ſeveral of which are common with usto Brute
Creatures. And as all Nations of men do agree in theſe kind of na
tural paſſions, ſo likewiſe do they very much agree in the ligos or in
dicationsof their mirth, ſorrow , love, hatred, & c.
Theſe kind of Particles are generally expreſſed by aſpirated ſounds,
Scalig. L. 1. affe &tum enim notant, & ideo confertus editur fpiritus, becauſe of that
Cap. 13.
affection and vehemence, which is commonly denoted by them .
The kinds of theſe may be very numerous, according to the various
motions and paſſions of the mind ; but thoſe that are of the moſt fre
quent and general uſe ,may be reduced under theſe three combinations,
whereof the firſt only is ſingle, the other two double .

The two firſt Combinations may be ſtyled solitary and Paſſive, be

SVI.
ing uſed by us when we are alone, or not ſo dire & ly tending to dif
coarſe with others, in which the Party ſpeaks as ſuffering ſomemuta
tion in himſelf. They are the reſult, either of a ſurprized .
ſ Judgment, denoting either
1.( Admiration . Heigh .
1. 2 .; Doubting or conſidering . Hem , Hm , Hy. .
3. ( Deſpiſing. Piln , Shy , Tylh .
Affe&tion ; moved by theApprehenſion of Good or Evil.

{ Past ;
Mirth . Ha, ha, he.
to? Sorrow . Hoi, oh, oh , ah .
II. Preſents

| Love, and pity , Ah,alack , alas.

Hate , and anger, vaub, hau .
Future ;
Utinam , & fi.
\ Deſire, O , o that.
3.1 Averſation, Phy
The laſt Combination may be ſtiled Socialand Adive, being never
uſed by uswhen weare alone , but immediately tending to diſcourfe
with others , in which the party ſpeaks with deſign to procure ſome
mutation in his Hearers. There may be diſtinguilhed into ſuch as are
Precedaneous to diſcourſe .
III.2 1.5Exclaiming. Oh,soho.
Zsilencing. St, Huſh .
Beginning of diſcourſe.
General ; to diſpoſe the ſenſes of the Hearer.
2 . ŞBefpeaking attention . Ho, Oh .
Expreſſing attention. Ha.
special ; to diſpoſe the Affections of the Hearer by way of

3 . ŞInfinuation or blandiſhment. NI Eia , Now .

Threatning. '18 Væ , Wo. CH AP.
Chap.III. Concerning Natural Grammar. 309

CHAP. III.

S 1. Of Prepoſitions in General. S. II. The particular kinds

of them . S III. Explication of the four laſt Combinations of

them ,relating to Place, or Time.

Hoſe are ſtiled Connexive Particles, whoſe proper uſe is to ex. S I.

T preſs, either 1. The Conſtruction of word with word called Pre
poſition ; or 2. The Contexture of ſentence with ſentence , called Adverb
and Conjun &tion .
Prepoſitions are ſuch Particles, whoſe proper office it is to joyn Inte
gral with lategral on the ſame ſide of the Copula ; fignifying ſomere
ſpect of Cauſe, Place, Time, or other circumſtance either Poſitively or
Privatively. Theſe having ſuch a ſubſerviency to Nouns , in re
ſpect of which , they are by ſome filed Adnomia , or Adnomina and
Pranomina , as Adverbs have to Verbs. They are therefore here trea
ted of before Adverbs, whoſe office is chiefly to wait upon Verbs.
There are thirty fix Prepoſitions or eighteen paires of them , or fix
Combinations,which may ,with much leſs equivocalneſs then is found
in inſtituted Languages, ſuffice to expreſs thoſe various reſpects,which
are to be ſignifyed by the kind of Particle.

The two firſt Combinations of Prepoſitions, do comprehend ſuch

S 11.
as are uſed to expreſs Cauſality, and may be ſtiled Caufal.
The firſt Combination of Canſal Prepoſitions are either,
More General, denoting either the Author, Subječt, or Poſſeſor
of any thing ; expreſſed in the Latin by the Genitive caſe :
or the Formal, or Inſtrumental cauſe , or Manner of doing, ex
preſſed in the Latin by the Ablative caſe : Neither of them
1.
having any Particle in thatLanguage appointed for them .
Car. Gen.
I. SOF Cal. Abl.
WITH , By
More Particular , denoting either
( The Efficient, or the Final cauſe.
Ab. a. per
2. SBT
FOR Ob,pro , propa
ter .
The Material cauſe, ex qua , or circa quam .
Ex, è .
3 . ŞOUTCE
OF
RNING De, circa .
ICON , upon .
The ſecond Combination of Cauſal Prepoſitions dorb contain ſuch as
do relate either to the notion of
Ideal and exemplary, or Subftitntive
ACCORDING TO Infter, fecun
1. dum .
TINSTEAD
Pro, vice.
11. Socialor circumſtance of ſociety ; Affirmed , or Denyed .
SWITH Cum ,
2 .
Sinc, abſq;
WITHOUT, vaid of
Adjuvant and agreement with : or oppoſing and enmity againſt
FOR
 Part III.
- Concerning Natural Grammar .
310

Pro, SFOR , on this ſide.

Contra .
3 : { AG Á INST, oppoſite unto.
The reſt of the Prepoſitions do primarily refer to Place and situa
tion ; Secondarily to time; And ſome of them , by way of Analogy,
to Compariſon.Some of theſe are Abſolutely determined ,either to Motion ,
or to Reft , or the Terminus of motion .Others are relatively applicable to
both ; Concerning which this rule is to be obſerved . That thoſe which
belong to motion cannot figoifie reft: But thoſe which belong to reſt ,
may likewiſe ſignifie motion in the Terminus.
The third Combination doth confiſt of fuch as reſpect ſpace in ge
neral being either
Abſolutely determined to
Motion ; either || of Coming, or Going
Ad.
STO
1. FROM
III. ( Reft ; or the Termsof thismotions, denoting either ; Near

neſs and contiguity : ro Diſtance

Apud . 2. SAT
Procul. 20FF
Relative both to motion and reft , with reſpect to the Interme
diate ſpace betwixt thoſe Terms, either | Dired , or Indirect.
Trans. SOVER
Circum . 3. LABOUT
The foutth Combination doth confiſt of ſuch Prepoſitions, as re
ſpect Space , with a particular reſtriction to the notion of Containing ,
being either.
Abſolutely determined to
Motion ; whether of Ingreſs , or Egreſs
In . SINTO
Ex
" OUTOF
IV . ( Reft or the Termsof theſe Motions.
S

W ITHIN
Intra. 2.
Extra . WITHOUT
Relative both to Motion and Reſt, with reſpect to the Interme
diate Space either |Direct or Indirect.
STHOROUGH
Per. 4.
Præter. BESIDE
The fifth Combination doth contain ſuch Prepofitions as relate to
the Imaginary parts of a thing , whether the
Head or Feet, beiog abſolutely determined to
Motion ; either || Aſcent or Deſcent,
Surſum , SUPWARDS" 3"
Deorfum .
{ DOWNWARDE
V. Reſt or the Termsof theſe motions,
Supra. SABOVE
Inſra. 2.
BELOW
Face or Back , being Relative both to Motion and Reſt.
SBEFORE
Ante . 3. LAFTER
Poſt.
The ſixth Combination doth comprehend ſuch Prepoſitions as are
applicable both to Motion and Reſt , relating to the fituation of
ſome
 Chap . III . Concerning Natural Grammar. 311

ſomethird thing ſpoken of, which the Speaker confiders as being

Higher or Lower then that third thing, denoting a contiguity or
nearneſs to it
SUPON Sapere
I. Sub .
SUNDER
VI. Nearer to it, or Farther from it
SON THIS SIDE Citra.
BEYOND Ultra,
2.
In the ixtermediate ſpace unto two other things, or oppoſite to one
of them .
Inter
SBETWIXT, between Adverſus.
3. ZAGAINST ,ever againft.

For the clearer explication of theſe Local Prepoſitions, I ſhall refer

S III .
to this following Diagram . In which by the Oval Figures are repre
ſented the Prepoſitions determined to Motion , wherein the Acuter part
doth point out the tendency of that motion . The Squares are in
tended to ſignifie reſt or the Term of Motion . And by the round fi
gures are reprefented ſuch relative Prepoſitions, asmay indifferently
refer either to Motion or Reft.
rd

pag . 311 .
e
oa

u
2
o
r

.
b
up

.
v

V
A

III Toa MAt 2

112 of

400 MOBETO

VAfter VÔBefore I Into

12Within. Outro 12. Without
Do
ro

3
nr
oa
rd

NOVlugh
s.
O

Be
ne
..

at
V.

h
2

Some
 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.
312

Some of theſe Prepoſitions, viz . Above, Below , Before, After, are by

common Agalogy applicable to ſignifie compariſon , which uſebeing
generally received , and the words having in them a natural ſutable
neſs to this purpoſe, there is no danger of any ambiguity.
Several of the Prepoſitions are ſometimes uſed Adverbially ,as Ante,
Poft, Præter, Contra , Inter, Infra, & c. which uſe when ic happens, the
ſenſe will eaſily diſtinguiſh . The difference between theſe two parts
of ſpeech , Prepoſitions and Adverbs , being ſo nice , that 'tis hard in
fome caſesto diſtinguiſh them ; upon which 'tis queſtioned , whether
every Prepoſition as it compounds a Verb , do not put on the nature
of an Adverb ; and it ſeems to be ſo , becauſe it Modifies the Act after

the ſamemanner as Adverbs do, as in the words Præficio, Benefacio,& c.

CHAP. IV .

I. Of Adverbs in General. II . The Particular kinds of them .

III. Of Conjunctions.

Hoſe twokinds of Connexive Particles which ſerve for the con

SI.
Chap . I. T texture ofſentence with ſentence,are called Adverbs and Conjun
Se & . 8 . Tions. The firſt of theſe are commonly deſcribed to be ſuch kind of
words asare for the moſt part adjoyned to Verbs to figoifie ſome kind
of Mode or Circumſtance, belonging either intrinſecally or extrioſe
cally to them .
Of Aduerbs derived from Integrals, enough hath been ſaid in the
Chapterof Integrals. The reſt of thoſe words which are commonly
called Adverbs, according to their true Original, are either derived
* As, So.From . from a Pronouns, or elſe they are b Modes of Verbs, or elſe they are
This. That. Conjunctions;And ſome of them may be periphraſtically exprefled by
bYea. Nay. Radicals. So that accordiog to the true Philoſophy of ſpeech , I can
Perhaps.
Truly , not conceive this kind of words to be properly a diſtinct part of
Rather .
Speech, as they are commonly called . But until they can be diſtri
Than .
buted into their proper places, I have fo far complyed with theGram
mars of inſtituted Languages, as to place them here together, and to
branch them under the five following Combinations.

Whereof the firſt doth conſiſt of ſuch Adverbs as denote

SII.
Themanner of our Apprehenſion of Complex things, or the nex
us betwixt the ſeveral terms ofa Propoſition ; whether more
Ica, immo, Simple ; || Affirming or Denying
maximè.
s

1. TE A , I ,
Non , nequa
quam ,minimè. YN 41, not , no,
I. ( Mixed ; applicable both to Affirmation and Negation ; either

||Conje& ural doubtful and contingent : or Certain and confi

dent, implying a kind of atteſtation or ſomething ſuper
added to bare Affirming or Denying .
Fortè, forfan .
SPERHAPS, perchance,
Profe & o . 2.
TRULT, indeed , ſurely, in truth , verily .
Similitude ; the former being Comparative General, the other
the Redditive of it .
As
Chap. IV . Concerning Natural Grammar. 313

SAS, even as Ur.

Sic .
3 : { s o ſemblably .
The ſecond Combination are all of them Comparative, either of
Equality ; the latter being the Redditive of the former
SHOW Quàm.
II . 1. Tam .
So

Inequality , according to ſeveral degrees

Greater ;
Magis .
2.
MOST Maximè

Leffer ;
SLESS Minùs.
3. LEAST Minimè.
The third Combination doth confiſt of ſuch asare ; either
Ele &tive ; whether of Prelation and preference : or Preterition
and poſtponency .
SR ATHER Potiùs.
1.
ITH AN Quàm .

III. Local and Temporal, implying a reſpect betwixt ſomething ab

Jent and paſt ; either to l that which is preſent : or to that
which is at diſtance and future.
STET, ſtill, hitherto, Adhuc, hade
nus.
2. LUNTIL Donec.
Temporal only ; the former repreſenting timeexiſting and preo
ſent, the other implying a relation of pofteriority after lap
ſing and expiring of ſometime.
SWHILST Dum .
Tandem ,
3. LAT LENGTH

The fourth Combination doth contein ſuch as denote the Circum

ſtance of
Society, || Affirmed , or Denyed ; Conjun & ion or Excluſion
210GETHER Una, fimul.
1. Tantùm .
JONLI, alone,
IV . Repetition , or reſemblance and equivalence
2. SAGAIN Iterum .
TAS IF Quafi.

Privation or Reſtitution , the former ſignifying the deveſting

a thing of its form ; the other the re-invelting of it with
its precedent form ; the firſt of theſe hath no Particle that
is uſed ſimply for it , but only in Compoſition , both in
Latin and Engliſh : the latter we ſometimes expreſs in
Engliſh by Back :
Un. dir.
son, diſ.
3. Re, retro
IR E , back .
The fifth and laft Combination doth confilt of three ſingle Parti
cles, denoting Proximity or nearneſs ; being either
Definite and determinate ; whether
Affirming ſomelittle defe&t or Imperfection
Fere.
V. 1. ALMOST, e'en , well-nigh , towards, within a little of
Denying the utmoſt perfe& ion
Vix .
2. SCARCE, hardly
Indefinite, and indeterminate to more or leſs , over or under ;
Sr. but

17
 Part III .
314 Concerning Natural Grammar:

but affirming a nearneſs to the chief term

Circiter . 3. THERE ABOUTS, under or over.

SIIL. Conjun &tions are ſuch Particles as ſerve for the joyning together of
words, or rather of ſentences. Of theſe theremay be reckoned theſe
four Combinations, or twelve paire ; though all of them be not alike
fimple and of equal neceſſity , yet there is none of them without its
particular convenience .
Thefirſt Combination doth conſiſt of ſuch as are either
Interrogative, || Affirmative, or Negative.
An . WHETHER TEA ?
Noune.. 1.
.ZWHETHER NO ?
I. Conjunctive , || Affirmative, or Negative,
Et, atq ; SAND
Nec. 2.
NEITHER
Conditional, || Affirmative, or Negative ,
Si. SIF , ſo that,
NiG .
3.1 UNLESS.
The ſecond Combination doth contain ſuch as are either
Approbative, or Diſcretive and reſtrictive ,
Equidem . SINDEED
Sed . 1. BUT

II. Conceſſive, or Exceptive

Etfi . ALTHOUGH
2.
Tamen . 7TET
Diſjunctive , || Definite, or Indefinite,
S

vel. OR
Sive. 3.
EITHER .
The third Combination are all of them Cauſal; either
Adjun &tive of the end ; whether cauſe or Events || Affirma
tive or Negative,
Ur. STHAT, to the end that,
Ne,
• LEAST THAT
III. Ratiocinative, belonging to the Antecedent ; whether that
which makes it follow the Conſequent : or that which may
indifferently precede or follom .
Nam . FOR
Quia . 2.
BECAUSE
Ratiocinative belonging to the Conſequent ; whether || inter
rogative and indefinite : or illative, and demonſtrative ,
Cur. SW Hr, wherefore,what is the cauſe or reaſon ,
Ergo . 3. THEREFORE.
The laſt Combination doth conſiſt of ſuch as are either
Declarative ; whether || of the canſe, or of the event ,

Quum . SWHEREAS, ſeeing that, fith that ,

Exinde. 1.THER E V PON
iy . Additional, and tranſitional, whether || continuative, or frep
pletive ,
Etiam , SLIKEWIS E , alſo, together with ,moreover,
Eczt.
2. LAND SO FORTH , & c .
Expoſitive ; either || by Synonyme, or by Inſtance,
Videlicet,
nempe . 3. STO WIT, viz .
Exemp. gr. The
FOR EXAMPLE, EXG R.
Chap. V. Concerning Natural Grammar. 315

The three laſt of theſe are not properly Particles or ſingle words,
but rather the Contractions of ſeveralwords, they are here added to
the reſt for greater convenience, partly for compleating the number
and filling up the vacancies ; and partly in Complyance with the uſe
ofmoſt vulgar Languages, when they write contractedly.

CHAP. V.

I. Of Articles. II. Of Modes . III . Of Tenſes . IV . The

moft diftin &t way of expreſſing the differences of Time.

Efides theſe fore-mentioned Particles which may be called more

SI.
BaldeAbſolute; there are othersmore fervile and auxiliary ſerving for the
Theſe were
fuller expreſſion of ſome Accident belonging to a word .
before diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as do belong either , 1. To an Integral
alone, as Articles . 2. To the Copula alone, as the Modes. or 3. Both to
Integral and copula as the Tenſes . Each of which are in fome Langua
ges taken in , or involved in the inflexion of words : But in others ,
they are provided for by diſtinct words to expreſs them .
Articles are uſually prefixed before Subſtantives for the more full
and diſtinct expreſſion of them , they may be diſtinguiſhed into
Eruntiative, which may be uſed indifferently before any Subftan
tive, not already pofleft with theDemonſtrative. A. An .
Demonſtrative, which gives a peculiar Emphaſis to its Subſtantive,
and is applyed only to ſuch a Perſon or Thing , as the hearer knows,
or hath reaſon to know , becauſe of its eminence or ſome precedent
mention of it. The

Though theſe benot abſolutely neceſſary to a Language, becauſe the

Latin iswithout them ; yet are they lo convenient for the greater di
ftin & neſs of ſpeech , that upon this account, both the Hebrew , Greek ,
Slavonick , and moſt other Languages have them .

To lhew in what mapper the ſubject is to be joyned with his Predi.

cate , the Copula between them is affected with a Particle , which from S II
the uſe of it,is called Modus, theManner or Mode.
Now theSubject and Predicate may be joyned together either Sim
ply, or with ſome kind of Limitation , and accordingly theſe Modes are
either Primary or Secondary.
The Primary Modes are called by Grammarians Indicative, and Im
perative.
When the Matter is declared to be ſo, or at leaſt when it ſeemsin
the ſpeakers power to have it be ſo , asthe bare union of Subject and
Predicatewould import ;then the Copula is nakedly expreſſed without
any variation : And this manner of expreſſing it, is called the Indica
tive Mode.

When it is neither declared to be ſo , nor ſeemsto be immediatly in

the ſpeakers power to have it ſo ; then he can do no more in words but
make out the expreſſion of his will to himn that hath the thing in
sra his
 Part Ill .
316 Concerning Natural Grammar .

Petition

his power, namely to his sepEqual

erti by zerjalanan And the main
Inferiour command
ner of theſe affecting the Copula (Be it ſo , or fine eſſe, let it be ſo ) is
called the Imperative Mode ; of which there are theſe three varieties,
very fit to be diſtinctly provided for. As for that other uſe of the
Imperative Mode, when it ſignifies Permiſſion ; this may be ſufficiently
expreſſed by the Secondary Mode of Liberty. You may do it .
The Secondary Modes are fuch , as when the copula is affe & ed with
any of them , make the ſentence to be (as Logicians call it) a Modal

Propoſition .
This happens when the Matter in diſcourſe, namely , the being or
doing or ſuffering of a thing , is conſidered not fimply by it ſelf , but
gradually in its cauſes from which it proceeds either Contingently or Ne

ceſſarily.
Then a thing feems to be left as Contingent, when the ſpeaker ex
preſles only the poſſibility of it, or his own Liberty to it .
1. The Poſſibility of a thing depends upon the power of its cauſe,
CAN

and may be expreſſed when {conditional } by the ParticleSCOULD.

2. The Liberty of a thing , depends upon a freedom from allObſta
cles either within or without, and is uſually expreſſed in our Lan
e
guage, when ? Abſolut Zby the Particle }MAT
JCondi onal
ti SMIG HT.
Then a thing ſeems to be of Neceſſity , when the ſpeaker expreſſeth
the reſolution of his own will, or ſome other obligation upon him
from without .
s Abſolute
l
3 . The Inclination of thewil is expreſſed , if Conditiona }by the

es L
Particl <WIL
Particles WOULD.
4. The Neceſſity of a thing , from fome external obligation , whether
s Abſolute
Natural or Moral which we call duty , is expreſſed , 2 Conditional

by the Particle MUST, ought, fhall,

2 MUST , ought, ſhould .

That kind of ſervile Particle which doth belong both to the Inte
SIIT
gral and the Copula, is ftiled Tenſe .
Tho Tenſes in inſtituted Languagesare appropriated only to Verbs,
yet 'tis very plain that according to the true Philoſophy of ſpeech ,
they ſhould likewiſe be aſcribed to Subſtantives ; And that this would
in many reſpects be a great advantage to Language. Asthere is Ama.

tio , ſo there ſhould be Amavitio and Amaturitio , & c.

Theſe kind of Auxiliary Particles, ſtiled Modes and Tenſes, are in
the Modern Languages expreſſed by ſuch ſervile words, as do not
ſignifie any compleat Act, but rather ſome reſpe & s and circumſtaoces
belonging to other Acts ; and by thatmeans have in them a natural
fitneſs to be ſubfervient to the inflexion of other Integral words. So
the Conditional Modes are ſupplyed by the words Poßum or poſſible ,
Licet ,
Chap . V. Concerning Natural Grammar. 317

Licet, Libet , Volo ; Neceſje , Oportet, Debeo. And ſo are the Tenſes, by
thoſe ſervile words of Facio, Habeo , beſides the copula , fum .
The Tenſes are uſually diſtinguiſhed into
S Activè . Do , doſt, doth ,
Preſent
Paſſive. Am , art, is, are.
S Active. Did ,didft ,
Imperfect Paſſive. Was,wert,were.
S

Active, Have, haſt, hath ,

Paſt Perfect Paljive. Have been ,haftbeen,bath been .
Adive. Had , hadft ,
Pluperfect
Paſſive. Had been , hadft been .
Future Ş Active. Shall,will, ſalt,wilt ,
Paſſive. shallbe, will be ſhalt be,wilt be.

But the moſtdiſtinct and explicitway of expreſſing any Propoſiti- S IV .

on , is by affixing theſe Tenſes, both to the Copula , and the Predicate ;
the latter of which will ſhew the timeofthe A &tion , & c.whether paſt,
preſent, or future : and the former, the ſtate of the Perſon or Subject,
who doth this Acti- ¡ Has been ,
SPaft that Attion ,
on , whether he 18 now , either A & ing in it,
shall be hereafter .) Tet to do it .
And a Propoſition thus expreſſed , is in the very expreſſing of it, re
ſolved into its parts of subje&t, copula, and Predicate, according to
theſe following examples.

(Have been Calui

I Am Hot Caleo
( Shallbe Calebo

Have been Calebam

I Am having been Hot Calueram
Shall be Caluero

Have been ( Fuicaliturus

I Am to be hot hereafter Sum caliturus
( Shallbe Ero caliturus

Have been ſCalefeci

IAm Heating Calefacio , or fum calefaciens
Shall be ( Calefaciam

Have been ) Calefeceram

I Am Having heated Calefaciebam , ſum qui calefecit
Shall be Calefecero

Have been F icalefacturus

I Am to Heat hereaftersum Galefa &turus
Shall be [ Ero calefacturas

îHave been Fui Calefactus

I Am Heated Calefio , velfum calefactus
Shall be Calefiam , velero calefa &tus
318 Part III .
Concerning Natural Grammar.

-Have been Fueram calefactus

I Am having been Heated Calefiebam
Shall be Fuero calefa &tus

Have been
[ Fui
I Am to be Heated hereaftersum Calefaciendus.
( Shall be Ero Calefaciendus
.

But if any ſhould conceive this way needleſs or too laborious, as

being too much diſtant from the manner of loftituted Languages; he
may by putting the Copula in the place of the Tenſe , as well expreſs
his mind in this , as in any other Inſtituted Language .

C H A P. VI.

I. Of Tranſcendental Particles, The end and uſe of them .

II. The uſual ways for enlarging the ſenſe of words in In

stituted Languages. III. The General Heads of Tranſcen

dental Particles .

Hoſe Particles are here ſtiled Tranſcendental, which do circum

T ftantiate wordsin reſpect of ſome Metaphyſical notion ; either by
enlarging the acception of them to ſome more general ſignification ,
then doth belong to the reſtrained ſenſe of their places : or denoting
a relation to ſome other Predicamentor Genus, under which they are
not origioally placed .
Whereas in a Philoſophical Language, every word ought in ſtric
neſs to have but one proper ſenſe and acception , to prevent equivo
calneſs ; which ſenſe is to be reſtrained according to that place and
relation ,which the words have in the Tables : And yet on the other
fide,itwould much promote copiouſneſs and elegancy , if there might
be any way fo to changeand vary the ſenſe of any word , asmay with
all, leave it free from ambiguity . For this purpoſe, as likewiſe for the
Abbreviating of Language are theſe Tranſcendental notes ſuggeſted .
There are twoways uſed in Inſtituted Languages, ſpecially in La
tin for varying the ſenſe of words ; either by Tropes: orby ſuch a kind
ofCompoſition as doth alter the terminations of them .
1. The ſenſe of a word is varyed by Trope ; either in reſpect of
fome
Agreement and convenience , which it bath with the word for
which it is uſed ; whether more

SGeneral ; as in Metaphore
2 Special; when the
(whole , whether Univerſal, Effential, Integral, is put for any
of the reſpective parts, or contrary wiſe , Synecdoche.
Subje& , object, Canſe , & c. is put for the Adjunct , Adject ,
Effe&t , & c, or contrary wiſe, Metonymy.
Oppoſition ; when one Oppoſite is put for the other , Irony .
OF
Chap.IV. Concerning Natural Grammar . 319

Of all which there are ſtore of examples in the common books of

Rhetorick ; And there will be occaſion to cite ſeveral of them in
the following Chapter , amongſt the inſtances that are given of the
Tranſcendental Particles.
Words are varied by changing their Terminations many ways ; of
which theſe that follow are ſome of the Principal in the Latin .
1. Preparatives or Meditatives ; are expreſied by the Termination
(urio) Scripturio, Efurio, Parturio , Mi& urio.
2. Inceptives ; by the termioation ( ſco ) Luceſco, Caleſco, Seneſco.
3. Frequentatives ; by the termination ito) Clamito , Agito.
4. Augmentatives ; by the termination (oſus) Aquoſus, Fluvioſus,
Piſcoſus.
5. Diminutives ; by the terminations (14. lus, la, lum , after) Can
tillo, Scribillo, Libellus, Lapillus, Homunculus, Mercatulus, Veſicula Coro
puſculum , Corculum , Crepuſculum , Surdaſter, Medicaſter, Grammati
caſter.
6. The Notion of segregate ; by the termination ( tim ) Viritim ,
Verbatim , Gradatim .
7. Power and Propenſity Adive ; by ( ivus, ivitas ) Adivus, A &ti
vitas .

8. Power and Propenſity Paſſive ; by (ilis , ilitas) Poſſibilis , Pofſibi

litas .

9. Cauſe ; by compoſition with Facio , Mortifico, Magnifico, Prelifi

cum , & c .
10. Kind ; by (plex and fariusand genus ) Simplex , Duplex ,Multi
plex , Bifarius, Multifarius, Omnigenus, Multigenus.
11. The notions of officer, and Tradeſman ; whether Merchant or
Mechanick promiſcuouſly, are commonly exprefled by the termina
tion ( arius) which doth originally and properly ſignifie the notion of
belonging to, but is thus limited by reaſon of the words, Officiarius,
Mercator , Faber, underſtood .
Apiarius, Armentarius, Caprarius, Equarius, Accipitarius, Librari
# s, & c .

Lanarius, Linarius, Piſcarius, Aviarius, Pomarius, Lactarius, & c.

Arcuarius, Armamentarius, Aurarius, Doliarius, & c.
12. Inſtrument or Jugament ; by the termination (trum )Hauſtrum ,
Aratrum , Plauſtrum , Raftrum , & c.
13. Veſſel; by (bulum ) Thuribulum , Infundibulum .
14. Houſe ; by (ile, ale, arium ) Equile , Ovile, Bubile , Caſeale, Avia
rium , Columbarium ,Gallinarium .
15. Chamber or Room ; by ( ina, arinn , terium ) officina , Textrina ,
Tonftrina, Sutrina, Popina , Veſtiarium , Carnarium , Apodyterium , Coni
ſterinn , spheriſterium .
16. Place in General; by ( arium , etum ) Vivarium , Aquarium , PO
marinm , Coluviarium , Frutetum , Dumetum , Arundinetun , Ericetum ,
& c.
17. Perſon or Agent ; by the termination Cor ) Paftor, Foffor, Fron
dator,Vindemiator , Arator , Meſor, & c .
Now if all other reſpects and circumſtances, which are capable and
proper to be expreſſed by theſekind of Particles, were in ſome ſuch
way provided for ; this would exceedingly abbreviate the number
of
 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.
320

of words, prevent much circumlocution , contribute to perſpicuity

and diſtinctaeſs, and very much promote the elegance and ſignificancy

of ſpeech .
What may be the moſt convenient number of ſuch Tranſcendental
Particles, is not eaſie to determine ; But thoſe mentioned in the eight
following Combinations, ( though not all of the ſame extent and
comprehenſiveneſs ) have each of them ſome peculiar pretence of be

ing liſted under this number.

Theſe may be diſtributed into ſuch as are more
General.
Effential. I.
Circumſtantial. II.
Special, whether belonging to
Subſtance. III .
Quantity . IV .
Quality . v .
Adion . VI.
Relation ,with reſpect to
sQuality and Adion . VII.
Affections of Aniinals . VIII.

The firſt Combination doth comprehend ſuch General Esſential re

ſpects, asare either
Comparative'; denoting fimilitude and reſemblance ; whether
that which conſiſts chieflly || in words or in things

1. SMETAPHOR
I.
LIKE
Poſitive ; denoting the nature or eſſence of the ſubject ſpoken
of, as to thoſe common notions of
Gereral beings, either || the common effence, or commor
circumſtances
SKIND
2. EM 4NNER
Individual beings,whether | irrational or rational
STHING
3. PERSON
The ſecond Combination doth contein ſuch General Circumſtantial

reſpects as are ; either more

Abſolute; ſignifying , Poſition or Duration
SPLACE

:31. { TIME
Relative ; as to
Effecting or Repreſenting
SCAUse
2.
SIGN
Being in conjunction with others, or ſeparate from others

SAGGREGATE
3 . SEGREG
ATE.

The
Chap. VỊ. Concerning Natural Grammar . 321

The third Combination doth contain ſuch kind of special reſpects,

belonging to Subſtance, as reſult from their Application to other Sub
ſtances, and the uſes for which they are deſigned ; namely, for Enclo
Jure and ſervice , whether of
( Places or Things
NT
III. 1. SEPIME
RARMAMENT

Men ; either ſuch coveringsas are

Contiguous and fitted to theirbodies, ſerving for defence ,

|| againſt Weather or Enemies
VEST
2 .
LARMOUR

(More remote, according to | the moreGeneral, or special

kind or part
SHOUSE
3 . SROOM

The fourth Combination doth comprehend ſome of thoſe special

reſpeớsbelonging to Corporeal thiogs, which do chiefly concern the
Figure of them , whether
shape alone ; Broad and Flat , or slender and Long
SL AMIN
IV.1. ZPIN

shape and uſe

More Simple ; deſigned , either for Operation or Containing
SINSTRUMENT
2.
ZVESSEL
{ Leſs simple ; whether || ſuch as are not neceſſarily deſigned
for motion , being of a leſs complicate figure ; or ſuch as are
deſigned for motion ,whoſe figure is more complicate
ŞJUGAMENT
3 . ZMACHIN

The fifth Combination doth contain ſuch kind of Notions as re

late to the Inality of Things or Perſons , whether conſidered more
Abſtractly ; either the more General Quality, whereby the
natural Powers are perfected , or more ſpecial relating to
Practicalmatters
V.
SHABIT
1.
24RT
( Concretely ; denoting perſonal Qualifications, whether
( Degrees and ineſs ; or Faculty and Skill
Buſineſs
and Buſ
OFFICER
PARTIST
Profeſſions of Manufacture of Exchange
MECHANIC
3. MERCHANT

Tt The
 322 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.

The ſixth Combination doth contain ſuch imperfect ſervile notions,

asbelong to Action or Paſſion , with reſpect to the
Ability, or Diſpoſition of a thing
SPOWER
I. CAPTITUDE
VI. Beginning or Repeating of an Action
SINC EP.TIVE
2.
FREQUENTATIVE
( Application of the Power ; whether || io a common and ordi
nary , or in ſome ſudden and vehement'degree
SENDEAVOUR
3.ZIMPETUS

The ſeventh Combination doth contain ſuch kind ofſervile Rela

tive notions, as are common both to Quality and Adion ; denoting
either the

Meaſures and degrees of things

Great or Little
AUGMENTATIVE
1.DIMINO TIVE
DIMINU TIVE
VII .
Too much , or too little
SEXCESSIVE
2.
> IDEFECTIVE

Hanner ofa Thing or Adion ,whether ||as it ſhould be,or as it

hould not be
SPERFECTIVE
3.
2CORRUPTIVE

The eighth and laft Combination doth relate to fome Affe & ions of
Animals, cither
Soundsmade by them , whether || inarticulate, or articulate
SVOICE
" LANGUAGE
VIII. Sexes of them
2. SMALE
FEMALE
The firſt moſt impotent and imperfect Age ; to which may be
adjoyned , that more general name belonging to any wbole,
which is likewiſe applicable to inanimate beings.
STOUNG
{ TO
3.LP A RRT.

CH A P.
 Chap.VII. Concerning Natural Grammar . 323

CHA P. VII.

Inſtances of the great uſefulneſs of theſe TranſcendentalParti

cles ,with directions bow they are to be applyed.

OR the better explaining of what great uſe and advantage theſe

Particlesmay be to Language , I ſhall give ſome examples•feve

rally to each pair of them , according to the order premiſed : Begin

ning with the firſt .
I.
A L
1 . ŞMETAPHORIC
LIKE

Theſe two are paired together.becauſe of their affinity, each of

them'denoting an enlargement of the ſenſe of the word ; the firſt
more general ; the other with reference to similitude , properly ſo
called .
The note of Metaphorical affixed to any Character, will ſignifie the Mctaphor.
enlarging the ſenſe of that word , from that ftri&t reſtrained acception
which it had in the Tables , to a more univerſal comprehenſive ſignifi
cation : By this, common Metaphors may be legitimated , retaining
their elegancy , and being freed from their ambiguity. So
words

Element
Theſe

Rudiment, Principle Shining ſilluſtrious

note
with
this

Root Hypocritic al Counterfeit

Original
,

Way Means Baniſh Expel

ſigwi

ŞThick Groſs Companying Being together

nifll
words
Theſe

2Thin Subtle Strengthen Fortifie , fence

ie
with
note

Inſinuate
this

Wrigle in
Streight SUpright
Prediction
,

Crooked 2 Perverſe Propheſie

ſigni

Conſecrate Dedicate
Obruſe Dull
will

Suiter Candidate
fie

Acute { Quick
Woo Canvaſe
$ Ripe s Perfect Rival Competitor
Zimmature { Imperfect Raiſe ( Prefer,Advance
s Fertile SFruitful as to inventi
2 Barren Suofruitful ( on , & c.

s Beautiful [ Decent, Comely

{ Deformed - Abſurd , Indecent
SOrnate s Elegant, Quaint
Homely Rude

SLight s Evident, Plain

Dark [ { Myſtical ,Obſcure
..

So in the Tables of Action ; thoſe Acts which are primarily aſcribed

upto God, as Preſerving , Deſtroying, Delivering , Forſaking , Bleſſing ,
Curſing, & c . becauſe they may by analogy be applyed to other things,
therefore this mark will enlarge their acception . So for thoſe other
A & sbelonging to the rational Joul ; as, Thinking , Believing, Knowing ,
Obſerving, Expecting , Conſenting , Diſſenting, Eſteeming, Contemning ,
Tt 2 Willing ,
 Part III.
324 Concerning NaturalGrammar.

Willing, Nilling, Fruition , Dele&tation , Election , Rejection , & c. though

they are primarily acts of the Rational Soul ; yet becauſe there is
ſomewhat analogous to them in other Creatures ; therefore ſuch
words with this mark may without ambiguity beuſed in ſuch a gene
ral ſenſe .
So in Judicial Relation ; Accuſe , Complain , Excuſe , Witneſs , Regiſter ,
Citation, & c. So likewiſe in Military Relation ; offend , Defend , Provoke,
Refit , Beſtege, Aßault, skirmiſh , Fight, Stratagem , Overcome, Tield , Fly,
Purſue, Eſcape, & c. Each of theſe and many other words may by this
note (when there is juſt occaſion to apply it) bemade more copious,
-

and yet preſerved diſtinct in their ſignifications.

Like. The other Particle, Like, being affixed to any word , doth denote
a varying of the ſenſe of that word , upon the Account of ſome ſimi
litude, whether in reſpect of Quality and diſpoſition , Reſemblance ,
effect , and manner of doing, or outward Mape and ſituation .
1. This fimilitude may ſometimes refer to the quality and difpofi
tion of a thing ; in which ſenſe 'tis frequently expreſſed in our Engliſh
Tongue by Adjectives, with the Termination ( ifb ) Deviliſh), Brutiſh ,
Curriſh,waſpiſh , Apiſh : and ſometimes without it ; as Angelical, Dogged ,
Cynical, Viperous, Serpentine, & c. which do not always fignifie ac
cording to the ſtrict derivation of ſuch Adjectives, but do many times
denote only a fimilitude.
2. After the famemanner are the ſeveral varieties of Colours to be

expreſſed , namely, by their reſemblance to other things commonly

known. So Aſhes- like , or Cineritius, is Aſh -colour. So Flelh - like is
Carnation ; Blood -like is Crimſon ; Lyon - like is Tawny. So for thoſe
other reſemblances to the Sky, to Gold , Graſs, Straw . So Piceus, or
Pitch-like, is a deep black ; Coracinus, or Crow -like, is a ſhining black.
So for Milky, Snowy, Ivory , kinds of White, & c. And thus like
wiſe is it for the variety of Taſtes and Smells ; the differences of which
are not provided for with diſtinct words in any Language , but may

this way be ſufficiently expreſſed ; namely , by their likeneſs to ſuch

other things as are commonly known .
3. Sometimes itmay refer to ſome kind ofReſemblance in reſpect
of effe &t, according to which ſenſe theſe wordsare frequently uſed ;
Inflame, Sparkle , Cloud , Exhalation, Fumes, Vapour.
4 Sometimesto the manner of doing ; ſo to ſpeak Infant-like, is
to Jabler ; to graft- like Feathers is to Impe ; to dart- like water, is to
Spirt, Squirt ; to tremble- like with the voice, is to Warble , Thrill ;
Dog - like crying ,iswhining ; Stealing- like, is Surreptitious, & c.

5. This
Chap.VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 325

5. This Particle is likewiſe applicable in reſpect of ſhape and fitu

ation . So
words
Theſe

Downe [ Thiſtle Downc

note
with
this

Lint of Linnen
figni Hoarineſs of Mold
Fibre Grain of Wood
will

Pomander, Pommel
fie

Apple
Bullet Pellet
Arme Arme of Tree , Sea
Trung Hulk of a Ship
Beake Stemm of a Ship
Foot Pedeſtal

Bridge Bridge of a Muſical inſtrument .

Money Medal, Counter.

I.
SKIND
2 .
MANNER

The firſt of theſe may be compounded with words of Number, to Kind.

make them ſignifie under the notion of Multiplicatiue, which the La
tinsexpreſs by the Termination ( plex ) Simplex , Duplex , Multiplex , & c.
And the Engliſh by the Termination ( fold ) Twofold , Threefold , Ma
nifold .
In its compoſition with other Characters, it will ſerve to expreſs
thoſe words which are uſed to ſignifie the general or ſpecial kinds of
things ; and being affixed to any of the differences willmakethem lig
nifie as a Genus or Species. It is applicable both to Subſtantives and
Adjectives.
Some of our Engliſh words of this ſenſe , are expreſſed by the Ter
mination ( age) as Herbage, Paſcuage, Foliage, Vintage, Cordage, Stoage,
marked
words
words

Theſe

& c . that is the kind ofHerbs, Paſture , & c.

Theſe

thus
note
this

Cattle
wth

People Populacy, Folk , Biſulc

ſignifie

ſignif

Commonalty , Stag Red Deer

will
will

ie

Parent Parentage Fallow Deer

Buck
Child Off- ſpring , Progeny Swine
Hog
Iflue , Brood , Litter
Foot Souldier Domeſtic bird Poultry
Infantry
Horſe Sould . Guns
Cavalry Artillery

There are ſeveral Adjectives likewiſe expreſſible thisway ; as Mul

tifarious, Homogeneous, or similar , Heterogeneous, or Diſſimular, & c.

2. The uſe of the ſecond Particle is by its compoſition with Rela-Manner.

tive and Quantitative Pronouns, to expreſs ſuch words as theſe ; Quo
modo, how or after wbat inanner ; Hujuſmodi after this manner ; Ejuf
modi after that manner, & c. It is applicable likewiſe upto Adverbia
moris, Meatim , Tuatim , Suatim ( i ) Meo, Tuo, Suo More. The Anti
ents were wont to ſay , Canatim , Suatim , Bovatim , that is , after the
manner of Dogs, of Swine, & c. And it is ſtill in uſe to ſay Humanitus,
after the manner ofmen .

The
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.
326

The Compoſition with this Particle may likewiſe be uſeful in ex .

prefſiog thoſe words which do in their proper notion contain a refe

marked
words
rence to the Mode of things.

Theſe
So

thus
Pronunciation
mark

( Loquution ſHeight Stature

word
upon
This

ſignif
the

make

ſigni
will Diet
Eloquution Feeding

will
ie
it

fie
Sentence Phraſe , Style Veſt Garb , Tire
Connexion Face Aſpect, Countenance
Joyning
Ufing Uſage Meen ,Viſage, Favour
Tenure Air Weather
Right
Sound Tone
Good, Well Right
Evil Wrong
I.
THING
3. PERSON

Each of theſe may be compounded with the Relative or Quantita

tive Pronouns,ſerving to diſtinguiſh ſuch as refer to Things,froin thoſe
that belong to Perſons. This , That, The fame, Another , A certain , Some.
Thing or Perſon .

Thing.
The former of theſe being affixed to any word in the Tables be
longing to the Predicament of Quality , Adion, Relation , or to any
other word which doth primarily depote a perſon , will determine the
ſenſe of that word to a Subſtantive of the Thing ; as it hath been already
declared in the Doctrine of Subſtantives.
This notemay be affixed

1. To Adjectives Neuter. So
words

Obſcure
The

2Myſtery
Seeming Semblance
with this mark willGgnifie
Preſtigiatory Trick
Frivolous Trifle.

2. To adjectives Adlive, commonly called Participles Active. So

words

Nutrient Nutriment or Aliment

The

Medicating Medicament or Medi

Purging with this mark will ſignifie Purge ( cine
Binding Bond or String
(Buying Price

3. To Adjectives or Participles Paſſive, in the Aoriſt Tenſe. So

Created Creature ſloherited Inheritance, Patri
Acted Fact Seen
Spectacle (mony
word

Fides que
Believed Urinated Urin
The

Fancied Phantaſm
s

Dunged Dung
Propheſied Propheſie Spit Spittle
Tyed Knot Seemed Pretence, Pretext
Bound Bundle,Fardle Drunk Drink
Tryed Experiment Eaten Food ,Meat
(Weaved Web Eleemofynated Alms

So the Adjectives Paffive of thewords Teaching , Learning , Reading ,

Singing , selling , with this affix , will ſignifie Doctrine, Lejon , Lecture,
Song ,Ware . The
 Chap.VII . Concerning Natural Grammar . 327

The ſecond of theſe Particles may refer either to , 1. The Quality Perſon ,
and relation ; or 3. The Agency ; or 3. The Patiency of the Perſon .
If to the firſt of thefe ; ic muft be affixed to an Adjective Neuter ; if
to the ſecond orthird , it muſt be affixed to an Adjective Attive or
Paſſive.
Of the firſt kind are ſuch examples as theſe.
Vile ſRafcal, Varlet ( Flattering Paraſite
Miſerable Wretch , Caitiff Facetious
Jeſter, Wag
Perfidious
fignif

Villain , Traytor Fornicating

worThe

Whore, Harlot
wiliel

Crafty Knave
Strumpet
ds

Idiorical Fool, Idiot Whoremonger

fignif
words
Wandring Vagrant, Vagabond Ruſtic Boor, Peaſant

will
The

Licentious

ie
Royſter, Blade Hind , Swain
Uncleanly Sloven
Military Souldier
Slow Lob, Lubber Eccleſiaſtic
Clerk , Clergy
Idle Truant Secular Lay.
Propoſititious Attourney , Sura
(i) put in fubftitu rogate
Aulical Courtier
( tion
Art
Artizan, Artiſt
Nullus Nemo

-
Of the ſecond are ſuch examples as theſe.
A & ing -A & or
Conveying Convoy
Creating Creator Votary
words

Vowing
ſignwil
words

ſignif

Farmer Giving Donor

The

Farming
The

ifiel

wilicl

Lending Creditor Receiviog Receiver

Owing Debitor Beginning
Inceptor, Novice
Pronegotiating Factor
Travelling Traveller, Paſſenger
Beneficencing Benefa &tor
Seeing Spectator
Interpreting Tçuch -man Hearing Auditor,Hearer

Of the third are ſuch examples as theſe .

Sent Meſſenger
Eleemofynated Eleemofynary
Beneficenced Beneficiary
Tryed Probationer

II.
E
1. SPLAC
Lol LTIME

This firit pair in the ſecond Combination of TranſcendentalParti

cles, are of more then ordinary extent and uſefulneſs, becauſe they
may be ſerviceable to compound other words beſides Integrals.

The firſt of them may be Compounded with Pronouns , as wag Place.

ſhewed before in the doctrine concerning Pronouns ; and ſo ſerve to
expreſs Adverbs of place, as in this, that, every , & c. here, there, every.
wbere .
Beſides which , the Compoſition with thisParticle may be proper to
expreſs other naines of Places, which are commonly derived , either
from , 1. The
 ng l r Part III .
328 Concerni Natura Gramma .

1. The things contained in them .

2. The uſes to which they are deſigned .
3. The Relations by which they are bounded .

Of the firſt kind are ſuch as theſe .

Metal Mine Hops [ Hopyard

Flowers Garden
Tin Stannary
Fire Hearth
Stone Quarry
Deer Park Smoke Chimney

Conies Warren Ship reſting Harbour, Haven , Rode

Trees Wood , Grove Stream Channel, Kennel

Shrubs Gutter , Drain

Coppice
Fruit -trees Orchard Abjectaneous
Water Sink
Vines ( Vineyard

Ofthe ſecond kind are ſuch examples as theſe .

Ambulation [Dwelling Manſion ,Meſſuage
Bath
Tectiſed Cloyſter Waſhing
Shambles

fignific
words

Terrace Fleſh - ſelling

High (low
will
The
fignwil

Oven Publick Spectacle Theater

words

Baking - hol
ifiel

Fire-hollow Furnace Deers Lying Laire

The

Birds Sleeping Rooft

Protection Aſylum ,refuge
Sanctuary, ſhelter Ship -making Dock
Key , Wharf
Covert Uolhipping
Hiding
Rendezvouz Wares Hyth
Meeting
Sacrificing Altar
Preaching Pulpit

Of the third kind are ſuch inſtances as theſe .

ſ Authority ſTerritory, Signiory

Juriſdiction, Principality ,Dominion
words

ſignific
Theſe

will

Kings Authority Kingdom ,Realm

Tribe County , Shire
Academical Academy,Univerſity
Province
Arch -Biſhops
ŞAuthority Dioceſs
Biſhops
[Presbyters ) Pariſh

Timc. The ſecond of theſe Particles, namely , Time, may be com

pounded
1. With Numbers, to make them fignifie as Adverbs Cardinals ; as
Semel, bis, ter, & c. Decies, vicies, centies,millies, multoties, & c. Once,
twice, thrice, ten times, twenty times, a hundred times, a thouſand

times,many times, & c.

2. With Pronouns, to expreſs Adverbs of time ; as in this, that, all,

Now , Then , alway , & c.

3. With
Chap . VII.
Concerning Natural Grammar . 329

3. With Integrals ; as in ſuch examples.

Feſtival ( Holy time
Paſchal Eaſter
words
There

ſignif
Nativiry Chriſtmaſ
of Chriſt wiliel
Coming of the Whitſuntide
Holy Ghoſt
Grape gathering Vintage
Forinſical Term
Non - Forinſical Vacation

II.
CAUSE, or make
SIGN.

When words are in their ſignifications to be more peculiarly deter- Cauſe.

mined to their Tranſitive efficiency, theo is this firſtnote to be affixed .
It is frequently in Latio exprefled by a Compoſition with facio ſub
joyned , and ſometimes in Engliſh by a Compoſition with (be) pre
fixed ; as in thewords, Befool, Befot, & c .
The inſtances of this kind do frequently occur, and are very nume
rous. So

-*
Know Acquaint, Advertiſe Sit Set
Certain Certifie, aſſure Lye Lay
Wonder Amaze, aſtoniſh Sweat Sudorific

Anger Provoke, incenſe Diaphoretic

Fear Fright, daunt , diſmay Urine Diuretic
Love Epamour, endear Child Adopc
Shame Abalh Ignoble Attaint
Humble Abaſe Free Enfranchize
ſignif

wor
words

Theds

fignwil
will
Theſe

Contender Boutefeu , incendiary Slave Enllave

ſe
ie

ifiel

Boldneſs Embolden Money Mint , coyne

Powerful Enable Erre Seduce
Impotent Diſable Evil Deprave,marr
Great Magoifie , aggravate Exceed Cloy
Little Diminiſh , abate Stay Detain , hold
Healthy Cure, heal at bay
Dye Kill, ſlay,mortal Go Set packing
Live Enliven , quicken Bleed Let blood
Fade Wear out , conſume Shine
Burniſh , poliſh
Riſe Raiſe, rouſe, ſtart Manifeſt Illuſtrate, clear
Fluſh , ſpring,unkeopel Sparkle Strike fire
Fall ( Fell, throw down Lore Endamage

This mark is applicable both to Subſtantives and Adjectives, as in

Adoption , Adopting, Adopted , Sudorification , sudorific , & c.

V v The
r
 Part III.
330 Concerning NaturalGrammar .

Sign . The other Tranſcendental note of Sign is adjoined to the former ,

by reaſon of ſome kind of affinity (though ſomewhat remote) which
there is betwixt them . As the former Particle doth import the notion
of efficiency or making ; to doth this of Repreſenting or ſignifying . It
is applicable both to Subſtantives and Adjectives. So
Anchor CAlarum
Buoy Arming or
Foot Footſtep , track incurfion paſs.
Wound Scar Jugam . Invar. Beacon
words
Theſe

Percuſlion Vibex , Black Future event Ominous

ſignif

ſignif
words
and Blew Evil
will

Theſe
Inauſpicious

will
ie

Great evil Portentous

ie
Veſt ſervice Livery
Wind Weathercock Terminal or Meer , land -mark
Fane Limit
Family, or Coat of Arms To head or Becken

Nobility hand
Crown Lament, deplore
Regali'y To grief
Magiſtracy Mace bewail,bemoan
To praiſe Applaud

II.

SAGGREGATE
3.
IS EGREG ATE 12
Aggregate. The firſt of theſe doth denote a multitude in Society, unto which
common ſpeech doth needleſly aſſign ſeveral diſtinct names ; whereas
the Natural notion is the ſame in all of them ; and therefore ſuch va

rious names may juſtly be reckoned amongſt the redundancies of

Language. So
Aſſeſſ ors Ben ch
[ Young Dogs
Souldiers Party Foxes Litter
Caravan
Travelling Pigs
Merchants Hawks Airy
Waiters Train , retinue Ducks Team
Navy , Fleet Chickens Brood
words

Ships
words

Thele
fignif
Theſe

Military Ships Armado :

figwil
will

Fiſh Scour, Fry

nifiel
ie

Sheep ? Flock Scull

Geeles Trees
Wood, Grove
Cows Small trees
Heard Coppice
Deer Drove Shrubs Thicket
Hoggs ) Ferne Brake
Drawing horſes Teame
Hay Reek , Stack
Pack Straw
Hunting dogs Cock
Partridge Covey Fewel wood Pile !!
Bees Swarm
[ Twigs Bayin

And ſo likewiſe may it be for thoſe others words

Jewels Carcanet
Feathers I Plume
Berries
Cluſter, Bunch
Counters Set
Cards Pack
Dice Bale
Silk , Cloth , & c. SO
Chap . VII. Concerning Natural Grammar . 331

So the words Selling, or Hiring , with this mark , will ſignifie to ſell
by whole ſale , and to bire by theGreat.

The ſecond of theſe being oppoſite to the former, will ſignifie Segregate.
things under thenotion of diſtribution ; and being ſegregated , which
we commonly expreſs by the words Each and Every ; it is applicable
to the Numbers to make them diſtributives : Singuli , Bini, Trini, & c .
Each one, every two, every three, or one by one, by twos, by threes,
& c. And ſo for all other things capable of the like notion . The La
tins expreſs it by the Termination ( tim ) as was ſaid before. So

Csigilatim One by one Paulatim By little and little

Viritim Man by man Pedetentim Foot by Foot
Oftiatim Door by door Gradatim By degrees
{ Verbatim Word by word Seriatim By raoks or claſſes.

The Engliſh , beſides the above-mentioned peculiar way of Phra

ſeology , doth ſometimes expreſs this notion by compounding with

the Termination (ly) as Hourly, Daily, Weekly, Monthly, Annually , & c:
words

It is applicable likewiſe to Nouns of Action , or Verbs. So

There

fignifie
will

Giving Diſtributing , Diſpenſing

Gathering Picking up
Selling SRe tailing
Hiring Hiring by the day

III.
SL AMIN
1.
PIN

The firſt pair in the third Combination do properly refer to the

Figure of things ; and the note of theſe, added to the name of the
matter ofwhich they conſilt , will be uſeful to ſupply the words for
ſeveral things.
The former of theſe doth denote a broad and flat Figure.
wor

ſignifie
fignifie

Wood Board , Plank Fire Leam

Theſ
words
Theſe

will
will

dse

Glaſs Pane Ice, Snow Flake

Leaf, Sheet Pudding fryed Pancake
Paper
Mettal Plate Bread Sippet , Toft ,Wafer
Lead Sheet Staffe Lath

Iron ſupertinu'd ( Latin

Pin .
The ſecond denotes a round and long Figure, and being affixed to
the word ſignifyiog the matter of it , or the thing about which it
is uſed , it may ſerve for the expreſſion of ſeveral names.
Iron Nayle
Wood Peg
Veſt Pia

String Tag
{Cuſpidated ( Tine

Vy 2 INSTRU .
 332 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III .

III.
SINSTRUMENT
2. VESSEL

This pair is intended to ſignifie the General Names belonging to

cach of the two principal kinds of Utenfils.

Inſtrument. By Inſtrument, is meant ſuch a kind of Utenſil, as is of amore ſimple

figure, and properly deſigned for operation. This mark is to be af

fixed to the Character of that particular Adion or Operation , in which
ſuch inſtruments are uſed ; and whereas there may be ſeveral kinds of
inſtruments, thatmay be uſeful for the ſame kind of operation ; they
are to be farther diſtinguiſhed by their Matter, Figure, Bigneſs, or
ſome other circumſtance . So
Shaving Razor
Foraminating
Little Aule, Piercer Filing File
Drill, Bodkin Sawing Saw

Great Gimler, Wimbel Graving Graver, ſtile

Auger Planing Plane
Digging Spade, Shovel Contuſion Peſtic

Cuſpidate Painting Pencil

Pick -ax ,Mattock
Reaping , Great Sythe Writing Pen
Little Candle fup Candleſtick
Syckle
words

Fuel ſupporting porting

fignif

Theſe
words
Theſe

will

Weaving
ſigni

Little Dog , Creeper Shuttle

ie

will

Great Clipping Shears

fie

Andiron , Cobi
Striking , Cutting ( ron Bruſhing Bruſh , Beafom
Little Hatchet Combing Comb
Great Axe Horary Dyal
Leaver Star mea Aſtrolabe
Lifting
Weighing Ballance ſure
Cleaving Wedge Sub -forging Anvil
Wheeling Wheel Ringing Bell
Screwing Screw Whipping Scourge, Rod
Springing Spring Roſting Spit
Threſhing Flaile . Viſion Spectacles
Gathering Rake Sigoifer Colours , Aun
Scattering Fork
tient, Cornet,
Cribrating Sive Banger

Veſſel.
Under this ſecond particle (Veſſel ) are comprehended ſuch kind
of fimple Utenſils, whoſe proper uſe is to contain ; they are diſtin
guiſhable either
1. By the things which they are deſigned to hold and contain .
2. By the operations and actions for which they are uſed .
3. By thematter of which they conſiſt, together with their ſeveral
figures and quantities.

Of
Chap. VII. Concerning NaturalGrammar. 333

Ofthe firſt kind are ſuch inſtances as theſe. So

Water [ Ciſtern Wooden Bowle
Oyle Leather Jack
words

words

ſignifie
ſignwil
Pottage
The

Glaſs Cruet, Cruce

The

will
Porringer
ifiel

Earth Jarr Sauce Saucer

Drink Table fire
Chafing -diſh
Little Cup, Pot, Chalice Candle Lanthorn
Great Goblet Inke Inke- horn
Earthen Pitcher Urine Chamber-pot

Ofthe ſecond are ſuch as theſe . So

(Waſhing Melting Crucible

Little Baron Diſtilling Still, Alembick
word
ſignif
words

fignwil
Great Laver Colander
The

Straining
wiliel
The

ifiel
Boyling Infuſion Tunnel, Funnel
Little Skillet Exfuſion Ewer
Great Caldron , Kettle Contuſion Mortar
Copper, Furnace Incenſe Cenſor, Perfu
Earthen Pipkin mers pot
Frying Frying pan ( Baptiſm Font

Ofthe third ſort there are ſuch examples as theſe . So

Earthen Pot
fignifie
words

Narrow Urne
will
The

Broad Pan
Wooden
Oblong Trough
Great Vatt
Glaſly Vial

1 VGA

1
 Part III.
334 Concerning Natural Grammar:

III.
JOGAMENT
3 . MACHIN
3.{

This next pair is put to ſignifie ſuch kind of Utenſils as are of a leſs
fimple figure then the former,

Jugament, The word Jugament doth comprehend ſuch kind of formsas are

diftenſoria longa ; conſiſting ofſeveral diſtinct parts united by Art, be

ing more complex then inſtrument, and leſs then Machin . The mark
of it is to be affixed , either to the name of the A & ion or the Thing
aboutwhich they are uſed : as in theſe examples.
Carriage Barrow ( Printing Preſs
of Perſons Holding Pincers
Dead Bier Gallows,
Suſpenſion
Living ,by Gibbet
Men Sedan Extenſion Rack
Horſes Litter Feet impriſon Stocks
words
words

ſignwil

Traction Tumbrel Head impriſon Pillory

ſignific
The
The

ificl

will
Plowing Plow Neck Yoke
Harrowing Harrow Sub - foot Pattin
Winnowing Fan Broyling Gridiron
Weaving Loom Fewel Grate
Beaſts Food Rack , Cratch Seſſion Stoole,
Bird reftrainiog Coop, Pen , Cage Settle
Fiſh catching Weele Bed * Bedſtead
Stream ſtopping Sluce Clipping Cizzars
Roling Roler Circle making Compaſs
Shadowing Canopy ,umbrel Wind muſic [ Organ
la , Screen

Machin .
By the ſecond are intended ſuch Utenſils as are of a more complicate
figure, being mixed either with Wheels, Scrues, or Pullies, and de
Jigned for motion . The inark is to be affixed unto the Character of the
Action for which they are uſed . So
ſ

Hour
ſRoſting Jack
Sigoing Watch Up pulling Crane
Sounding Clock
Holding Vice
Portatile Pocket watch Compreſſing Preſs
Grinding Mill Way -meaſuring " (Way -wiſer
Little Quern

IV .

1.SSEPIMENT
ZARMAMENT
Sepiment. The firſt of theſe may ſerve to expreſs and deſcribe thoſe ſeveral
kinds of things and nameswhich are uſed for Encloſure. So
Wood Lamin Pale Water Mote
Staff or
Rail Sheep Sheepfold
Beam S Military Line, outwork , exc.
Shrub Hedge of basket Gabion
Earth Bank Tranſverſe ſhutting Barricado

The
 Chap . VII. Concerning NaturalGrammar. 335

The ſecond mark for ARMAMENT or Tackle, will ſerve to Armamenf.

deſcribe ſufficiently ſeveral things of that nature , without affording
diſtin & dames for them , to be applyed unto the Character of the
Action or Part to which it belongs.
Horfe ,cohibiting [ Bridle Horſe back . Saddle

words
There
word

ſignif
figwi
Theſe

inſtigating Spur Ruſtic Pannel

wiliel
nifll

Pack - faddle
s

Head Head - ſtall

ic

Mouth Bitt, Snaffle Riders foot Stirrup

Collar Gambado
Neck Leg
Tayl Crupper Circumligatiog Surcingle, girdle
Foot Horſe ſhooe Finger for ſowiog Thimble

IV .
SVEST
2.
RARMOUR
Thefirſt of theſe will help to deſcribe thoſe various names that are
given to ſeveral ſorts of Garments, according to the Parts, Things, or
other circumſtancesmoſt conſiderable in their uſe. So
Head Cap ( Brea ſt Stomacher
Hat Bib , Biggin
Margined
Low Bonnet Arm Sleeve
Reticulate Cawl Hand Glove

Biſhops head Miter Woollen Mitten

Votaries head Cowl Belly Apron
Fore -head Lingen Frontlet, croſs Thighs cloſe Breeches

Face Mafk (cloth Looſe Petticoat

words

words

ſignwill
ſignific
There

Theſe
will

Chin Muffler Leg Stocken , Hole

ific

Band Leather Boot

Neck
Trunc Foot Shooe
Doublet
Sub - trunc Waſtcoat Looſe Slipper
Jerkin , Coat Pantofle
Super-trunc
Looſe ſuper humeral Hood Ioner Sock
Inmoſt Linnen Shirt, Shift Upper looſe Cloak
Outmoſt Lingen Surplice, Frock Clore Callock
Stole Long looſe Gown
Biſhops Lionen
Silk 1 Rochet Bed woollen Blanket

Service figning Livery Linnen Sheet ( terpane

Chamber Hanging Covering Coverlet, coun
Table Woollen Carpet Penfil Curtain
Linnen Table cloth ſhadowing ‫رز‬
Concealing Mattle, Veil

The ſecond Particle is deſigned only for defenſive Armour, which Armour
bears ſome Analogy to Veſts. The note of it may be affixed to the ſe
veral Parts.. So
( Helmet, murrion
words

words

(Head
ſignific
ſignifie

Theſe
Thefe

will

Head - piece Hand Gauntlet

will

Neck Gorget Leg Greaves, Jambeaux

Trunc Habergeon, Corſlat Defenſive to be Shield , Buckler
Breaſt Breaſt-plate handed e Target
Back Back - piece
H 0 USE
 336 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.

IV .
SHOUSE
3. ROOM
Houſe. The firſt of theſe will by its compoſition ſerve to expreſs thoſe vari

ous names which are given to Houſes, in reference to the ſeveral

things or uſes they are deſigned for. So
Corn threſhed Granary Publick hoſpitating ſlon
Garner Sale of Wine Tavero

Not threſhed Barn Ale Ale -houſe

Sty Votaries Abby, Cloiſter

Hogs

wor
Kennel

Theſ
Dogs Covent,Monaſtery
words

ſignif
Theſe

fignif
dse
Horſes Stable Sick perſons Spittle , Hoſpital
wiliel

will
Mew Eleemofynated Alms- houſe

ic
Hawks
Dove - cote Mad Bethlehem
Pigeons
Bees Hive Idlers Bridewel

Conny Borough Impriſonment Goal, Priſon

Lions or Bears Den Forinſic Hall
Ammunition Arſenal Diſcipling School
Magazine Forpicat. Stews, Brothel
Bones of dead Charnel
Bordel
Water Conduit

Room .
Asthe former Particle may be uſeful for the expreſſion of the
names of ſeveral Houſes ; ſo will this ſecond for particular Rooms or
Chambers. So
Conventus Hall ſ Cloths Wardrobe
Eating Dining room Clothing Veſtry
Diſcourſe Parlour dreſſing -room
Sleeping Bed -chamber Armory Armour

Dormitory Selling Shop

Walking
words

Gallery Preſerving Repoſitory

Theſe

figni

fignif
words

Privacy Cloſet Drying Kill , drying

Theſe
will

will
fie

Books Library · loft

ic

Meat Exter . dimio . Lobby

Preparing Kitchin Anti- chamber
Keeping Larder Way Paſſage , room
Pantry Upper Loft, Garret
Baking Paſtry Naval Cabbin
Potation Buttery Bees Cell
Potus Cellar Counſel
Dunging Jakes, Privy Secret Conclave
Lhouſe of office Ecclefiaftic Confiſtory

HABIT
 Chap . VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 337

V. Habit.

1.SH ABIT
LART
Each of theſe are applicable to Nouns. The uſe of the firſt Parti
cle, is to denote the Habitualneſs of any ſuch thing whoſe Radix is .
not primarily under that Genus of Habit . So theſe words Rejoycing ,
Worſhipping, Obedient , Diſobedience , & c. with this mark , will be de
termined to the Habit of Chearfulneſs , Devotion , obedience , Contu-,

macy , & c .
There are many Radicalwords under other Predicaments, as that
of Action , Love, Zeal, Compaſſion , Envy, & c. Singing , Writing , & c .
That of Relition , as Governing, Bargaining , Thieving , Whordom , Dea
ceiving , & c. which when they are to be uſed under the notion of
Habits, inuſt be marked with this affix .

The chicf uſe of the ſecond Particle , is to ſupply the place of thoſe Art.
ſeveral names which are commonly given to Arts and Sciences. So

Mathematic Weight Static

Quantity
Building Architecture
Magnitude Geometry
fignwil
words

Arithmetic Wars Chivalry

Theſe

Number
words

ſigni
Theſe

ificl

World Coſmography Military order Tactic

will
fic

Star motion Aſtronomy Swording Fencing

Language Grammar
Land Geography
Times Oration Oratory
Cronology
Harmony Muſic Arguing Logic
Viſion Opric, perfpe Manners Ethic

&tive Tranſcendent Metaphyſic

And ſo for thoſe other cheating Arts of Manteia or Wizarding,

with which the world always hath been and willbe abuſed . In the
naming of theſe it would be convenient to add the word Manteia ,
the better to diſtinguilh theſe from ſuch asare true Arts and Sciences.
So
Star mant. Aſtrology
The

Chiromancy
Art

Hand mant.
of

Face mant. Phyſiognomy

Fire mant. Pyromancy
Water mant. Hydromancy

XX OFFICER
 338 Part III .
Concerning Natural Grammar:

V.
SOFFICER
2. LARTIST
Though this ſecond pair be not of any great affinity , yet are they
here united , upon account, that they both denote perſonal reſpects.

Officer . The firſt of them affixed to any fingle Character , will ſignifie the

notion of Prefe &ture in any kind of place, imployment, relation ; whe

ther Honourable, or mean and Servile, as the Integral ſhall denote :
But if the Integral be compounded with the Prepoſition Pro, or Vice,
or inſtead of, which ſignifies the notion of subſtitution , it will then ex
preſs the Deputy or ſubſtituted officer ; if with the Prepoſition Sub or
Under , it will then denote the Inferiorr or ſubordinate officer of that
kind . So
¡ Navy [ Admiral , Street
Scavinger
Vice. admiral Citing
Sumner , Ap
Arms
General, paritor
Lieuten -Gen . Peacc
Juſtice ,
Brigade Major General Conſtable
Regiment Colonel, Tribune Degrees Herauld
Company Captain , Centu Writing Secretary,
rion Clerk
Military Proviſion Commiſſary Speaking Prolocutor
Ten Souldiers Corporal ,
Ante-ambulant Uſer, Beadle
Serjeant Pro - Presbyt. Curate .
Tribe
Sheriff, Under Sub- Presbyt. Clerk
Sheriff Paſture Hayward
City Major Sheep
Shepherd
Univerſity Chancellour , Cows
word

Cow - herd
Theſe

fignif

wor

Vice - chan . Hogs

Theſ
will

Hog -herd
s

dse
ic

fignwil

College Maſter ,Warden , Deer

Keeper
ificl

Preſident, Pro Conies Warrenner

voſt , Re& or, Hawks Falconer
Principal Proviſion Steward ,
Abby Abbot, Prior Manciple ,
Manners Cenſor Caterer
Alms
Almner,Subalm Meat ordering Sewer
ner Drink Butler
Accounts Auditor Door Porter
Money Burſar, Trea Chamber Chamberlain
ſurer Horſe Groom ,
Revenue Steward
Hoftler
Gathering Collector
Agriculture Bailiff
Market Clerk ofMarket Arreſting Baily , Beadle,
Poor Overſeer
Serjeant,
Temple Church -warden
Book Catchpole
Librarian
Impriſoning Jailour,
Parturition Midwife Warder
Singing Choriſter
Whipping Beadle
Cleanſing
Sexton Executing Executioner
Temple
Fornicating ( Pander, Bawd
The
 Chap. VII.
Concerning Natural Grammar. 339

The other Affix for ARTIST, is not of ſo much uſe or neceſſity Artiſt.

as the reſt, becauſe it may be ſufficiently expreſſed by thoſe two Par

ticles of Art and Perſon . It ishere put in , becauſe I could not think
of any more convenient votion of the like affinity to ſupply this
place. So
words

ſignif
Theſe

¡ Quantity Mathematician will

Magnitude Geometrician
ie

Number Arithmetician
World
Coſmographer
Star Aſtronomer , & c.

V.
SMECHANIC
3. MERCHANT

The laſt pair in this Combination may properly ſerve to expreſs

thoſe words which are commonly given to Perſons from their ſeveral
Trades and Occupations.

The firſt, for the Trades of Manufa &ture, according to the ſeveral Mechanic.
employments or object matters about which ſuch Trades are conver
ſant ; ſome of which will be capable of compoſition with the Prepoſi
tion Sub or Under . So
Stone Maſon Leather Tanner
Wood Carpenter Cloth Clothier
Metal Smith Cloth thickning Fuller
Gold , Gold - ſmith Veſt Taylor
Iron Black - ſmith Botcher
Lead Plummer Foot-veſt Shoomaker
fignwil

Pewter Pewterer Cobler

words
words

Theſe

ifiel
Theſe

Braſs Braſier Head -veſt Hatter

Tinker Hand - veſt Glover
Gems Lapidary Spinning Spinſter .i.ni !
Statues Statuary Sowing Sempſter
Sculptor Waſhing Laundreſs
Painting Painter Bed
Upholſter
Muſick Minſtrel Tub Cooper
Fidler Koife Cutler
Medicine Apothecary Bow Fletcher
Printing Printer Candle Chauodler
Writing Scrivener Book Book -binder
Cord Roper

And ſo for other particular Trades which belong to other matters,

asGun , Lock , Glock , Watch , & c .

Xx2 The
 Part III .
340 Concerning Natural Grammar .

Merchant.
The fecond for the trades of Exchange, many of which were wont
in their Engliſh names to be compounded with the Termination
Monger ; as Wood -ponger, Iron -monger , Fiſh-monger, & c. From the
old Latin word Mango , which ſignifies a seller. So
Butcher Lionen L.Draper
[ Fleſh
Cattle Graſier Woollen W.Draper

Spice Groſſer Head - veſt Haberdaſher

Wine Vintner Old - veſt Broker

Victuals Victualer Silk Mercer

Medicament (Drugſter Book Stationer .

VI.

1 . SPOWER or ability
YAPTITUDE or Proneneſs.

Betwixt theſe two there is an evident affinity, both of them being

common ſervilepotions, and of very general extent ; they are appli
cable to an Integral both subſtantive and Adje &tive, and capable both
of an Adive and Pajſive ſepſe : Being expreſſed in Latin by the Ter
mination (tivus and bilis) and in Engliſh by the Termination (tive and
ble ) And when the words to which they are affixed are compounded
with any Adverb of a Negative or Privative ſenſe , they are by that
Adverb made to ſignifie , Impotence or Ineptitude, either Adive or
Paſſive.

Though the derivations of Abſtracts before-mentioned may ſerve

well enough for ſeveral of the following inſtances, yet to prevent the
ambiguity that may otherwiſe happen in ſome of theſe derivations, it
will be proper to make uſe of theſe Particles. Wehave not actually
indeed ſuch variety of words as may be ſuted to theſe notions ; but
this is from the defect of Language, for the things themſelves are na
turally capable of thiskind of ioflexion .

Power. The firſt of theſe may ſignifie either

ſ Affirmatively
Subſtantive, denoting ability
S Active, to do, Senſitiveneſs, Viſiveneſs
{ Paflive, to be done, Senſibleneſs, Viſibleneſs
( Adjective , or Able
Şadive, to do , Senſitive, Viſive
Paſſive, to be done, senſible ,Viſible
Negatively
Subſtantive, denoting Inability
Ş Active , to do, Inſenſitiveneſs, Inviſiveneſs
Paſſive, to be done , Inſenſibleneſs , Inviſibility
Adjective , or Unable
ŞActive , to do, Inſenſitive, Inviſive
Paflive, to be done, Inſenſible , Inviſible

By
Chap . VII. Concerning Natural Grammar . 34-1

By this Particle are all theſe common words to be expreſt , Capable ,

Effable, Audible, Acceſſible, comprehenſible , Evitable, Fallible , & c.
which being compounded with the Negative Particle ( in ) will figni
fie the oppoſite, as, Incapable, & c.
In this ſenſe ,' to render a man Unreſponſive, is to confound , Poze,
Puzzle, Non -plus. A perſon inſolutive, or ( as we commonly ſay ) inſol
vent, is a Bankrupt ; Vnwalkative, is a Cripple ; Non- furre&tive,is Bedrid ;
Urfattable, is Flue, & c.

The ſecond of theſe may likewiſe ſignifie, either Aptitude.

Affirmatively , whether affixed to
Subſtantive , denoting Aptneſs
ŞActive, to do , Amorouſneſs, Credulouſneſs
2Paſſive, to bedone, Amiableneſs, Credibleneſs
Adjeđive, Apt
Active, to do , Amorous, Credulous
? Paſſive , to be done, Amiable, Credible
Negatively , whether affixed to a
Subſtantive , Unaptneſs
S Active, to do , Unamorouſneſs , Incredulouſneſs
Paſſive,to be done, Vnamiableneſs , Incredibleneſs
( Adjective, Unapt
SActive , to do , Vnamonrons, Incredulous
Paſſive, to be done, Vnamiable, Incredible

There are great variety of Integrals , to which theſe notes are appli
cable . So
Motion ſ Agile, Nimble-neſs Evaporative F Volatile
Fear Timerous, Imitative Mimical
Terrible Cleanſe Abſterſive
Shame Baſhful-neſs Corrode Corroſive

Anger Hafty , Touchy, Sickneſs Crazy

words

Peevilh ,Froward , Sickly

Theſe

ſigni
words
ſignwil

Theſe

Drowſie
will

Choleric , Tefty , Sleep

fic
ifiel

Pettiſh , Soappiſh ,& c. Grudge Querulous

Contention Captious- pels, Kick Skittiſh

Quarrelſom Break Frail

Contempt Scornful, Brittle

Deſpicable Correction Corrigible

Luſt Salacity , Aſſociate Sociable
Libidinous To be found Obvious
Inventiveneſs Sagacity Inhabit Habitable
Play Wanton , Trouble Troubleſom
Gameſome

There are ſome words in our Engliſh Tongue which are uſed pro
miſcuouſly, both Actively and Paſſively ; as Changeable , Mutable, Al
terable, Pitiful Fearful,Mortal,& c. whereby they are liable to miſtake,
which may be prevented by theſe Particles, being duely apply'd either
to a subſtantive or Adjective, Adive or Paſive, as the ſenſe Thall
require.
INCEP
 Part Ill.
342 Concerning Natural Grammar .

VI.
SINCEPTIVE
2. FREQUENTATIVE
Inceptive. The firſt ſignifies the beginning of Actions or Things; which being a
kind of Mode or imperfect notion, is therefore fit to be joyned as a fer .
vile and auxiliary. ' Tis commonly expreſſed in Engliſh , by the word
Wax or Grow ; And in Latin (as was obſerved before ) by the Termi
pation ſco , Seneſco, Luceſco, Caleſco ; Wax old , Wax light,Wax hot , & c .
There are in our Language ſome peculiar words and phraſes, which
do only importthis notion , and by this mark will be rendred needleſs
and redundant. So
îFire [ Kindle, Tind , Poſleſs ( Take Livery

words

figni
and Seifin

Theſe
Light

will
words

ſigni
Theſe

fic
Crack Repent Relept
will

Break
fic

Encroach Trade Set up

Uſurp
Navigate Take ſhipping , Work Set to work
Launch Hold Take hold
Itinerate Set forth Effluviate ( Tap , Broach
Proceed Set forward

So the word Morning , with this note will fignifie , Dawning, Day
Spring, Aurora , Dildculum ; And the word day or night,with this mark
will lignifie, Crepuſculum , Twilight.

Frequenta The ſecond of theſe doth ſignifie the repetition or wontedneſs of

tive.
Actions, which is ſuch a kind of ſervile notion as the former , and
therefore fit to be this way provided for. It is of a very large exteot
in the uſe of it , being (as the other notion of inceptive likewiſe is)
applicable to moſt Verbs ; And there are ſome words in our Engliſh
which willby this note be rendred needleſs . So
Drink Bibble, Tipple (Demand Solicit,
words
Theſe

Talk Babble Dunne

Move in Water Dabble Sigh Sob
Come Haunt, Diſappear Twinckle
Reſort Glimmer

Repeat Inculcate Pull Vellicate

Ingeminate Bite Gnaw

It may be worthy conſideration to enquire, whether the oppoſite

to each of theſe , viz . Definative and Raritive or ſeldom , ought not
to be particularly provided for in this kind .

EN DE A
Chap. VII . Concerning Natural Grammar. 343

VI.
ŞENDEAVOUR
3. LIMPETUS
Both theſe may contribute to the Abbreviating of Language, when
they are compounded as ſerviles ; there being ſeveral diſtinct words
and phraſes, which by ſuch compofition will be rendred needleſs ,
their true notions being fufficiently expreſſable by the uſe of theſe Par
ticles.
The firſt denotes the Application of a Mansſelf to the doing of any Endcavour.
thing. So
Hear Liſten ,Hearken , Strike Strike at
words

words

ſigni
Theſe

ſignifie

Theſe

Attend , Give Strike thruft Foine at

will

will
fie
Ear
ingly
See Pry, Pcep Obtain Reach after
Feel Provide Purvey
Grope
Lift Heave Sell Set to Sale
Catch Catch at

The ſecond doth denote the particular fit, or ſudden violence of impetusi
any Action or Thiog . So
Motion Career
Start, Jerk Running
Thruſt Ruſh Aoger Fury
Pull Twitch Melancholy Dump
Percuſſion Rap Flame Flaſh
Catch Snatch Wind Flaw , Guſt
Bite Rain Storm
Soap
Exclamation Shout, Squeak , Battel Shock

Squeal,Screan , (Diſeaſe Fit,Paroxyfm

| Shreek

VII .

SAUGMENTATIV A
1.
IDIMINUTIVE

Theſe are of very general comprehenſive uſefulneſs in Language:

properly denote Tranſcendental Great- Augmenta

The former of them doth
tive.
neſs , both Extenſive and Intenſive. When it is applyed to Bodies , 'tis of
the ſame import with thoſe uſual words , Great, Huge, Vaft, Main :
and is by the Latins often expreſſed in Adjeđives by the Termination
Coſus) whereby they ſignifie ihe notion of Abounding.
When it is applied to Qualities or A &tions, it denotes Intention of
Degrees, being equivalent with thoſe Articles, very, much , bard , ſore,
ftark , ſound , greatly ; Valde,multum , oppido, magnopere, perquam , ad
modum , vehementer , cumprimis, & c .

It is applicable likewiſe by way of Alluſion to the Amplitude, Gran

deur, and eminency of any thing in its kind , which being a general
Metaphor, nay therefore fitly and ſafely be thisway provided for : As
thewordsMan , Phyſician, Merchant, with the note of Diminutive af
fixed to them , do fignifie; meapneſs and contemptibleneſs : So the
ſame wordswith this mark of Augmentative, will denote eminency and
conſiderableneſs,being proper to commend and ſet forth any thing for
extraordinarineſs in its kind . 1. This
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.
344

1. This mark may be applied to the names of Bodies . So

Cable ,

word
Sea Ocean Cord

ſignifie
Theſe
ſignifie
words

will
Theſe"

Rope

will
Wave a Billow , Surge

s
Staffe Stake, Batt Diſh Charger
Ladle
Pole Spoon
Twig
Bow , Armeof Hammer Sledge
Branch
Wooden hammer Beetle
Tree

2. Itmay be applied to ſuch pames as ſignifie Qualities or A & ions.

Abhor , Abomi Paſt ſ Antique , of old
ſHate
pate , Deteſt Oblique Steep
Fear Aghaſt ,Hideous, Vicious Flagitious,

Dread, Terrour, Heinous,

Rage , Wrath , Profligate
Anger
Fury , Rave , Hunger Greadineſs,

Grieve Take on Eagerneſs

Eat Nevour ,
Shame Confuſion
Wonder Aſtoniſh Voracious
Confternation Drink Carouſe, Quaff,
Swill
Malice Rancor fignifie
Care Anxiety, Spit Spawl
words

ſigwi

word
Theſe

will

Hot
Theſe

Torrid , Swelter,
nifll

Solicitude
ic

Forward Soultry
Willing
Deſire Long for Pain Torment, Torture
Notorious Price Pretious, Coſtly,
Known
Ask Adjure , Urge Sumptuous,
Dear
Labour Toile , Moile,
Adorned Brave , Gallant,
Drudge
Endeavour Beſtir, Stickle, Gorgeous, Splen
Strive, Coil, did , Sparke
Ado, Contend Beat Swing
Affirm Averr , Avouch , Pull Tug
Vouch Prove Demonſtrate
Renounce Reprove Rate
Deny
Sound Loudoeſs , Noiſe Solemnity Grandeur
Voice Fame Renown
Clamour, Roar,
Į Cry

Diminutive. The ſecond of theſe being directly oppoſite to the firſt, is of like
extent and uſefulneſs, and will not need any further explication but

only by Inſtances,

1. ' Tis
Chap . VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 345

1. ' Tis applicable to bodies and things. So

Horſe Nag Chamber rCell, Cabin
Pike Pickerell ,Jack Tower Turret
Houſe Cottage Sword Dagger,Ponyard,Stilletto
words

words

ſignif
Theſe

Theſe
figni

Bed Pallet Gun Piſtol, Dagg

will
will

Door Wicket Stream

ie
fic

Brook, Rivulet
Rain Mizling,drizling Prominence
Prominence Stud
Skin Tunicle,Cuticle Foſs Wrinkle
Bladder Veficle Script Ticket , Scrole
Duſt Atome,Mote Schedule
Branch Sprig Piece Scrap , Crum

[ Images Babies, Puppets,

3. 'Tis applicable to ,Qualities and A & ions. So

THot Tepid ,Lukewarm Drink [ Bibb , Sip
Moiſt Damp,Dank Cogoition Hint, inkling, intimation
Light Glimmering Doubt Scruple
Spot Speck Sin Peccadillo , Failing
Wild Skittiſh Vomic Puke
Guſt Burn Parch ,Scorch ,Sweal
Smack , Tang
Sound Quatch Boil Parboil, reare
words
wor

Theſe

fignif
fignific

Skill
Theſ

Smattering Play Dally

will
will
dse

Handſome Pretty Slumber , Nap

Sleep
ic

Good Rioging Jingle, Tinkle

More A little Prayer Ejaculation (tion
Great Greater Comment Glots ,Notes,Annota
Many More Contcotion Jarring, Bickering
Price Cheap Paſt Alate
Move Wag Future Shortly , foon
Stumble Trip Oblique Steep, Hope
Halt Limp Sum Driblet
Fight Fray, Scuffic Proportion Pittance, Scantliog
Bitc Nibble Aggregate Parcel

3. This pote may ſometimes be applied in a Metaphorical ſenſe to

fignifie contemptibleneſs or littleneſs of value, as well as littleneſs of
bulk . So the word Man with this note may fignifie either Dandiprat,
Dwarf, Elf , Zany , Pigmy ; or elſe Scrub, Sorry fellow , Companion , Jack.
So the word Phygtian with this note , will ſignifie Mountebank , Quack
ſalver, Empyrick : And the word Merchant being ſo noted , will lignia
fie Pedler, Huckster, & c.

YY EXCESSIVE
 ng l r
346 Concerni Natura Gramma . Part III.

i VII.

2. SEXCESSIVE
ZDEFECTIVE
Excels . Theſe are joyned upon account of oppoſition , themeaning of each

being very obvious.

Theformer denoting all kind of exceſs ; Particularly , 1. The re
dundant extreme in all Qualities, or Vertues together. 2. With ſuch
other notions asbear ſomekind of Analogy or reſemblance to theſe in
other things. As likewiſe, 3. The Nimiety ofany Quality or Action

1. Of the firſt kind are ſuch inſtances astheſe. So

Diligence Double diligence Modeſty [ Abjectneſs
Confideration Abſtinence Maceration
Cunctation
Cleanlineſs Finicalneſs
Heedfulneſs Carking
Patience Obſtinacy niceneſs
words

Penuriouſneſs
There

words
Conſtancy Frugality
ſignifie

Pertinacy
Theſe

fignif
will

Curioſity Liberality Prodigality

will
Knowledge
Magnificence Luxuriouſneſs

ie
Prudence Craft
Slightneſs , Neu riotouſneſs
Moderation
trality Courteſie Fawning
Taciturnity Shineſs
Juſtice Rigor
Fortitude Raſhneſs Urbanity Scurrility
Magnanimity Inſolence Gravity Formality
Meekoeſs [Lentitude, ſtupor Faith Credulity

Hope Preſumption

2. Of the ſecond kind , theſe are ſome Inſtånces. So

words

fignific
ſigwil
words

Theſe-

Mountain (Parabola Hyperbole

Theſe

Plane
nifiel

will

Direct Mean Acute

Oblique
Preſent Paſt Ripeneſs Over-ripe
Simultaneous Preceding Equal Superior
Gibbous Sufficiency Exceſs
Flet

3. Ofthe third kind , there are theſe Inſtances. So

Eleem Over- value ¡ Long Tedious, prolix

Over -weene Old Stale
Opinionate
fignwil

Extenſion
words

Great Over- grown Sprain

Theſe
word

ſignif
Thers

ifiel

Load Scowring
Over- charge
will

Duoging
e

ic

Surcharge Soon Over- ſoon

Adorned Gay, Gaudy Repetition Battology, Tau
Sweet Luſcious tology
Baked 11 Over -baked
Laugh Giggle
Haften Boiled Over -boiled
Precipitate .
Chide Scold Roaſted LOver-roaſted

The
 Chap . VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 347

The mark of Defect is in each particular correſpondent to the Defc& .

former, denoting either
1. The deficient extreme in all kind Acts, Habits, Vertues, ás
may be ſeen by the oppoſites to thoſe before-mentioned .
Idleneſs
(Diligence
Conſideration Raſhneſs
Heedfulneſs Careleſneſs

2. Some kind of reſemblance to this in other things.

Plane Valley
3Oblique Tranſverſe
Preſent Future , & c.

3. The deficiency of any Action , or the under-doing of a thing.

SEſteem Under- value
ZOpinionate Under -weene
Great Not ſufficiently big , Oce

Baked Under -baked

2 Boyled Under -boyled .

VII .
SPERFECTIVE
3. CORRUPTIVE
This pair may be of very general uſe for all kind of Adions and
Things.
Beſides thoſe general notions referring to the meaſure and degrees
of things in the two former pairs, it may be requiſite to provide the
like way for expreſſing the manner of them , as to Well or Ill ; Right
or Wrong ; as it ſhould be , as it ſhould not be. The firſt of theſe is in
Perfc & ive.
many Greek words expreſſed by the compoſition with év and ógfãs, and
io Engliſh by Well and Right. So
Figured Well- favoured Event ( Proſper, Suc
Come Well come ceed , Speed ,
ſignifie
words

Fortunate ,
words

Well adviled
Theſe

Adviſed
Thele
ſignific

will

Healthy Well in health

will

Lucky,
Put Set right Auſpicious
Underſtand Underſtand aright State Good plight
Ule Uſe aright Humour Debonair
Time Oportunity , Voice Euphony
Seaſon , Good Lettering Orthography
time Prove Demonſtrate

Y y 2 Thc
 ning al ar Part III.
348 Concer Natur Gramm .

Corruptive. The ſecond of theſe is ſometimes expreſſed in Engliſh by compofi

tion with thoſe Particles Diſ. or Mif.or Un. So
Colour Dil-colour Conſter Mil-conſter
Figure Dif -figure ure Mif -uſe, Abuſe
words

words
ſigni

ſignific
Lead Miſ- lead,
Theſe

Place

Theſe
Dif-place

will

will
Seduce

fie
Order Dif-order
Name Mif-call,
Proportion Diſ -proportion
Service Dif- ſervice Nic -name
Diſtemper Event Mif- fortune
Temper
Eſteem Mil- priſion Mif- chance

Opinion Miſtake Mif-hap

Become Mil-become Mif-adventure
wor

ſignif
Theſ

Timely ſUnſeaſonable, Untimely

wiliel
dse

Figured Unfaſhioned, Defaced

Event Unlucky, Unproſperous, Unhappy,
Unfortunate , Unſucceſsful, Siniſter,
Adverſe

This mark may likewiſe ſerve to expreſs the true notion of ſeveral
other words, which are not uſually thus compounded .
words

[ Fancy Caprichious,
ſignif

fignwil
Theſe

wilicl

Freakiſh , Horſe SJade

ificl

Conceited Write Scribble

Anceſtor Degenerate Cut, Carve Whittle, Hack
Jeſter Buffoon Content Male -content
Temper LHumoriſt

VII .
SVOICE
I. LANGUAGE

The firſt of theſe will by its compoſition ſerve to expreſs thoſe ſe

veral words which are uſed for the voices of divers Animals : or for
the voices that are uſed in expreſſing fundry Adtions or Affections.
So.
Lion ( Roaring Sparrow Chirp
Horſe Neighing Hog Grunting
Afs Braying Dog Barking
ſigni
words
Theſe

figwil

will

Bull Bellowiog anger Snarling

fic
nificl

Cow Lowing Whelp Yelping

Sheep Bleating Frog Croking
Wolf Howling Cock Crowing
Gooſe Gaggle
Yelling
Hep Cackle Owle Hoot
Chicken Peep I Bee (Buz, Hum
Swallow Chatter

This
Chap. VII. Concerning NaturalGrammar. 349

This note may likewiſe be applied to ſuch kind of voices asbelong

to ſeveral affections. So
words
Theſe

ſigni
¡ Grudging Mutter, grumble , murmur
Grief will
fie Wail,mourn ,moan
Anger Chafe, ſtorm
Contention Brangle ,brawl, wrangle
Praiſe Plaudit

The ſecond particular is paired with the former for its affinity to Language:
it. The proper tre of it is by its compoſįtion with the names or cha
racters of ſeveral Countries or Nations, to expreſs the notion of the

Languages ſpoken by them . So the Character or word of Engliſh , Spa

niſh , French , Italian , German , & c. with this affix, will determine
theſe words to the ſignification of thoſe Tongues or Languages : And
the fame note affixed to the name of any Tribe, may ſignifie the Dia
lect of it . There ſeems to be leaſt neceſſity of this Particle ; and it
might well be ſpared , if any more proper could be thought of, to
ſupply the place of it.

VIII.
2.ŞMALE
7 FEMALE

The ſecond pair in this laſt Combination is for the diſtinction of

ſuch things as have Sex . And all thoſe names of Animals or Relati ,
ons, which are diſtinguiſhable only by their sex , ought not to have
any other diftinction in their appellations but that of their Sex : So
that whereas we ſay, Ram , Tew , Boar , sow , & c . Father, Mother , Son ,
Daughter , & c . It would be more agreeable to the Philoſophy of
Speech , if theſe things were to be expreſſed a male feep, a female
freep, a male or female fwine ; a male or female Parent or Child , & c.
Theſe marks are applicable
1. To kinds of Animals , of which there are ſuch inſtances as theſe.
Man Woman Dog
word

í Bitch
Theſe
wor

fignific
ſignif
Theds

Lion Lioneſs Cock Hen

will
will

s
ſe

ie

Horſe Mare Drake Duck

Bull Cow Gander Gooſe
Stag Hind Drone Bee
Buck Doe Milter Spawner

2. To Relations of Perſons ; as in theſe inſtances. So

Brother Siſter [Widower SWidow
Uncle Aunt King Queen
Niece Lor d Lady
Nephew
Sutor Miſtreſs |Maſter Miſtreſs, Dame
Servant Sweet - heart Man - fervant Maid - ſervant
Bridegroom Bride Abbot Abbeſs
Husband Wife Friar Nun
Batchelour Maid Sloven Slut
Whoremonger Whore , Strumpet

TOUNG
 ing al ar . Part III.
350 Concern Natur Gramm

VII.

STOUNG
3.PART

Young. By the firſt of theſe is meant the young ones or brood of any forts
of Animals, for which we have no proper word in Engliſh. So
rHorſe Colt, Foal,Filly Dog ( Puppy , Whelp

words
There
ſignif
Cat Kitlin , Chitt
wor

ſignif
Cow Calf
Ther

will

will
Cony Rabbet
dse

Deer Fawn
ie

ie
Sheep Lainb Hare Leveret
Goat Kid Hen Chicken
Frog Tadpole
Hog Pig
Bear Cub ( Herring Sprac

Part By the ſecond of theſemay be expreſſed ſuch kind of names as do

comprehend in them the notion of Part, under the ſeveral relations
of 1. Situation . 2. Proportion . 3. Figure or Colour. 4. Uſe.

1. Of the firſt kind there are ſuch examples as theſe. So

Ship
Prow , Beak
Fore
Hinder Poop , Stern
word

ſignific
Theſe

Army
will

Fore Van , Vauntguard , Front

s

Middle Main Battel

Hiader Rere , Rereward
Side Wing
Oration
Fore Preamble, Preface, Proem , Prologue
Hinder Epilogue, Concluſion

2. Of the ſecond are ſuch inſtances as theſe .

A ſecond Half
A fourth Quarter
A tepth Tithe, & c .

And ſo a fourth part of a Circle is a Quadrant, a ſixth part is a Sexo

tant, & c.

3. Of the third kind there are ſuch inſtances as theſe.

Hand
Convex Back
Concave Palm
Leg
Fore Shin
Hinder Calf

Egge
White White
Yellow Yolk
Off- cut Segment

4. Of
 Chap . VII. 13. Concerning Natural Grammar. 351

4. Of the fourth kind there are ſuch examples as theſe.

Lid
word

Covering

ſignif
There

wiliel
Stopping Stopple
s

To be handed Handle, Haft,Helve, Hilt

Clapper
Gun S Cock
Shoo - faſtping Latchet

It may happen ſometimes that two of theſe Tranſcendental Partia

cles ſhould concur to the compoſition of ſome words : In which cafe
it will be worth confideration , whether it may not be more diſtinct

to expreſs one of them by an Integral, and the other by an Affix .

It may likewiſe deferve ſome farther inquiry , whether ſome of
cheſe Particles here nominated , may not be ſpared to make room for
others more uſeful'; as particularly thoſe ſervile general notions of
SContinuing

2 Diſcontinuing

ŞPermitting
Hindering
S Facility
Difficulty ; as likewiſe, Flower, Fruits, Diſeaſe , & c.

I have been ſomewhat the longer in treatiog concerning theſe

TranſcendentalParticles ; becauſe being for the moſt pari new , and
not all of them uſed in any one Language, they do thereupon ſtand
in greater need of being more particularly and fully explained and
diſcuſſed .
I have now done with the firſt part of Etymology ; namely, con
cerning the formal differences or kinds of words, whether Slategrals
Particles

CHAP
 rning ral rammar Part III.
352 Conce Natu G :

CHA P. VIII.

Of the Accidental Difference of words. I. Inflexion . II. De

rivation . III. Compoſition .

He next thing to be treated of, is concerning the Accidental

Differences of words ; and amongſt theſe
TH

1. Concerning the Inflexion of them , which doth conſiſt in the ſe:

S.I.
veral ways of varying the ſame word to ſundry modes of ſignificati
on . This is not arbitrary, as it is uſed in ſeveral Languages ; much
leſs ſhould the rules to this purpoſe, which belong to the Latin , be apo
plied to Vulgar Tongues, to which they are not ſuited ( as many
Grammarians uſe to do ) but it ought to be founded upon the Philo
ſophy of ſpeech and ſuch Natural grounds, as do neceſſarily, beloog
to Language.
Integral words are all capable of Inflexion .
• 1. Noun Subftantives are ipfic & ed in a threefold reſpect .
r. By Number, Singural and Plural, which being more Intrinſecal to
them , ought to be provided for in the Character or word it ſelf, and
not by an Affix .
2. By Gender, in things that are capable of sex , which are naturally
but two, Maſculine and Feminine : Theſe being leſs latrinficalto the
primary notion of theword , may be more properly expreſſed by af
fixes ; and then the kind or ſpecies of every Animal Cabſtractedly from
the reſpective Sexes of it) may be fignifyed by the Radicalword it ſelf ,
without any ſign of Sex , which will prevent much equivocalneſs .
3. By caſes, which is not ſo effential and natural co Subſtantives,
as to be provided for in the word it ſelf, by varying the Terminations
of it ; For though this courſe hath been uſed in the Greek and Latin :
yet neither do the Oriental Tongues, Hebrew , Chaldes, Arabic , & c.
nor thoſe Occidental of French , Italian , Spaniſh ; nor I think doth any
Modern Tongue in the world this way expreſs them .
The true notion of the Nominative Caſe, is that which precedes the
Verb, and the accuſative, thatwhich follows the Verb , of which in
ſpeech that is ſuited to natural Structure and Syotax , there ought to
be no other fign or note then the very order. As for the Genitive
Caſe , the proper notion of that, is its following another Subſtantive
in regimine : But becauſe the following Subſtantive is not always go

verned by that which precedes ; as Urbs Roma, Rhenus Fluvius, Taxus

arbor, & c. therefore 'tis proper to have a Particle or Prepoſition for

it , as our Englig (of ) and ( De ) in the French, Italian , Spaniſh , which

was treated ofbefore . The Dative Caſe is expreſſed by the Prepofi
tion ( TO ) the Vocative by the Interje &tion of beſpeaking ( 0 ) and the
Ablative Caſe by ſuch a Prepoſition as denotes Formal or loſtrumental
cauſe , or manner of Doing. So that the true notion of the Genitive,
Dative, Ablative Caſe, is nothing elſe but that obliquity in the ſence of
a Subſtantive , which is cauſed and ſignifyed by ſome Prepoſition an
nexed to it, as the Vocative is by ao Interjection .
And
Chap . VIII . Concerning Natural Grammar. 353

And beſides theſe three ways of Inflexion , I have ſhewed before

how Subſtantives are capable likewiſe of Attive and Paſſive voice,
and of Tenſes.
Noun Adjectives need not have any note to expreſs Number, Gen
der, Caſe, becauſe in all theſe they agree with their Subſtantives ;
unleſs ſuch Adjectives as are uſed Subſtantively, by reaſon of their
compoſition with the Tranſcendental marks of Perſon , Thing, Time,
Place, & c. In which caſe they have the ſamekinds of Inflexion with
Subſtantives. But there is belonging to them ,
1. A tranſverſe Inflexion by degrees of Compariſon , which may be
beſt denoted by the.extrinſical affixes of more, moſt ; leſs , leaft .
2. An Inflexion by Voice A &tive and Paſſive, which makes them
of the ſamenature with thoſe.words which we call Participles.
3. An Inflexion by Texſes. And though uſually in the Latin there
are but two Tenſes, viz. Preſent and Future, in each voice of the
Participle, Amans, Legens : Amaturus, Leffurus : Amatas, Lectus :
Amandus, Legendus : excepting in ſome few words, Sequens;“Sequu
tus, Sequuturus ; Ganders, Gavilus, Gaviſurus: and of Ceenatum ,
which is uſed promiſcuouſly both Actively and Paſſively ; yet this is
a defect in the Latin Tongue : For the natural notion doth render
Participles as well capable of the Preter Tenſe ; and accordingly the
Greeks have τύπων, τετυφώς, τύμων, & τυπόμνα , τετυμμές , τυφθησόμωG : He
that beats, he that hath beaten , he that will beat ; he that is beaten ,
he that hath been beaten , he that will be beaten . The like would
have been in Latin , if the Philoſophy of Speech had been as well
obſerved in the Inſtitution of that Language.
Derived Adverbs are capable of Inflexion by degrees of Compariſon.
Amongſt the Particles, there are only two that are capable of In
flexion ; viz . the copula, and Pronouns.
The Copula is inflected by Mode and by Tenſe ; which I have ſuffici - chap . 5.
ently explained before : Only 'tis here to be noted , that beſides ihoſe
definite notions of time paſt, preſent, and to come, there is likewiſe
Tempus Aoriſticum , or indefinite time; and that whenever the Copula
is uſed in materia neceſaria , it ought to be underſtood as being inde
terminate to any of thoſe differences of time. So for ſuch ſayings,
Homo eſt animal, Deus vivit, & c. there isno kind of time, whether
paſt, preſent, or future, wherein theſe ſayings are not equally true ;
ſo that the ſenſe of ſuch ſayings is eft , fuit, erit ; vivit, vixit, vivet.
And therefore it would be convenient to make ſome diſtinction for
expreſſing this indefinite time.
Pronoun Substantives are inflected by Number and Gender, and by
Caſe, as Noun Subſtantives are ; beſides that kind of improper Inflecti
on , whereby they are made poßefſives ; which is rather a kind of Deri
vation , and reduplicative, which conſiſts only in the doubling of them
for the greater Emphaſis.
The other Particles are not capable of Inflexion, becauſe they do
notdenote any Eßence or AT , which is capable of ſeveralmodes or re
ſpects, as lotegrals,and two of the Particles do : but only the Circum
fiances or Modifications of other words ; and therefore may be ſtiled .
indeclinable or invariable .

Z Ž As
 354 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III.

SII As to Derivation , there ought naturally to bebut onekind of Root,

from which the ſeveral differences of Integrals ſhould be derived ; and
this ſhould be a Noun Subſtantive which ſignifics the Thing, or the
Eſſence. If it be a Noun Subſtantive Neuter; then the firſt branchesof
it are Subſtantives A &tive and Paffive ; after which ſucceed the Adje
dives belonging to each of them , and then the Adverbs,which denote
the Quality orManner of being or doing . All which belong to one
branch . Another branch is the Subſtantives Abstract , which have
Chap.l. the ſame kind of derivations from them , as the former ; as is more
$ XI. diſtinctly explained before .

SINI. As to the laſt accidental difference of words, viz. Compoſition . 'Tis

to be noted , that the words of a Philoſophical Language ſhould be
ſo futed unto natural notions , that there ſhould be little need of

other compoſitions, beſides thoſe by Prepoſitions, Adverbs, and Tran

ſcendental Particles. - But if this were deſired for greater elegance .
and copiouſneſs of Speech , it ſhould be capable of any compolition
whatſoever, which may be ſignified in writing by fome Hyphen or
mark of Union, to joyo the words compounded ; and in Speech by
pronouncing them together as one word , without changing the na
ture of either. So the word idolatry is Idol-worſhip, & c.

CHAP. IX .

of the ſecond part of Grammar called Syntax.

S the firſt part of Grammar doth treat. concerning the nature

part of
Grammar ſtiled Syntax , doth concern the proper way of Union or
right Conſtruction of words, into Propoſitions, or continued Speech .
And this may be diſtioguiſhed into two kinds. 1. That which is

Cuſtomary and figurative : or 2. That which is Natural and regular.

1. That ſtructure may be ſtiled Cuſtomary and figurative, which is
uſed in the Phraſeologies or forms of Speech , peculiar to ſeveral Lan
guages, wherein words are puttogether according to a Metaphorical
and tralatitious ſenſe of them ; as in thoſe Latin Phraſes, Redigere in
ordinem , which ſigoifies, Privare magiſtratu ; E medio tollere, for Oc
cidere. And ſo for thoſe Engliſh Phraſes of Breaking a jeſt , Hedging
in a Debt, Taking ones heels and flying away, Being brought to bed ,
Lying in , Being in Labour or Travail, & c. All which ought to be
rendred according to the oatural ſenſe and meaning intended by thoſe
Phraſes ; which is obſerved in the regular Tranſlation of any Lan
guage. And he that would go about to render ſuch forms of Speech ,
according to the ſtrict and natural ſenſe of the words, could not rea
ſonably expect to be underſtood in any other Language.
But beſides theſe kind of Metaphors which are peculiar to ſome
Tongues, there are others of a more general uſe, which may be well
enough retained io a' Philoſophical Language .
2. That
Chap . IX . Concerning Natural Grammar. 355

2. That ſtructure may be called Regular, which is according to the

natural ſenſe and order of the words.

TheGeneral Rule for this order amongſt Integrals is, That which
goveros ſhould precede ; The Nominative Caſebefore the Verb , and
the Accuſative after ; The Subſtantive before the Adjective : Only
Adjective Pronouns being Particles and affixed , may without incon
venience be put indifferently either before or after. Derived Adverbs
ſhould follow that which is called the Verb, as denoting the quality
or manner of the A & .
As for the Grammatical Particles, thoſe which ſerve for the Infle
xion or Compoſition of words ſhould naturally precede ; and ſo like
wiſe ſhould other Adverbs, and Prepoſitions.
Tranſcendental Particles are to be joyoed io compoſition at the ends
of words, to vary their termination .

Beſides the order required in Syntax , ſomething ought to be ſub

joyned concerning the quantity of Vowels or Syllables, together
with the ſeveral diſtinctions or interpun &tionsto be obſerved betwixt
words and ſentences .
As for that part uſually treated of in inſtituted Grammars, ſtiled

Proſodia, concerning the quantity of.Vowels , there needs not any

thing to be ſaid unto that here ; becauſe in a Philoſophical Language
every Vowel isſuppoſed to be in the writing ſufficiently diſtinguiſhed
in this reſpect ; every long Vowel having a note or mark to ſignifie
its prolation .
The expreſſing of any one ſyllable in a word, with a little higher
tune, and longer time then others, is to be expreſt by an accent ; as
in the words, Consènt, Contrive , Compose, Hàving , Wiſdom , Fòr
tune , Pròfit, Pàrentage , Privilege, Consider, Determine, dic.
The diſtinctions to be obſerved betwixt words and ſentences, may
refer either to 1. The time ; or 2. The manner of pronouncing .

1. The firſt concerns thoſe Pauſes or intervals of reſt to be ob

ſerved in Pronouncing , which were apciently diſtinguiſhed into three
kinds ; namely, comma, Colon , Periód . The firſt of theſe being
marked with a point by the middle of the Letter ; The ſecond at the
top ; The laſt at the bottom . Unto theſe, later times have added
two others ; namely, a mark to ſignifie ſomething intermediate be
twixt Comma and Colon , ſtiled Semicolon ; and ſomething more then a
fuell point, which is uſually expreſt by a greater diſtance betwise the
words, or by a Breach in the line.
The uſe of theſe Points is to direct what kind of pauſe is to be ob
ſerved , and how the tenor or tone of the voice is either to be conti
pued or to fall.

2. The manner of pronouncing words doth ſometimes give them a

different ſenſe and meaning , and Writing being the Picture or Image
of Speech , ought to be adapted unto all the inaterial circumſtances
of it, and conſequently muſt have ſomemarks to denote theſe vari
ous manners of Pronunciation ; which may be lufficiently done by
theſe ſeven kinds of marks or loterpun& ions.
Z z 2 1. Parentheſis.
 ing al rammar Part III.
Concern Natur G .
356

1. Parentheſis .
2. Paratheſis , or Expoſition .
3. Erotefis , or Interrogation .
4. Ecphoneſis , Exclamation or wonder .
5. Emphaſis .
6. Irony.
7. Hyphen .

1. Parentheſis ſerves for the diſtinction of ſuch an additional part

of a ſentence as is not neceſſary to perfect the ſenſe of it , and is uſu
ally expreſſed in our Weſtern Languages by the inclofiog of fuch
wordsbetwixt two curve lines (
2. Paratheſis , or Expoſition , is uſed for diftin &tion of ſuch words
as are added by way of explication of ſomething preceding , and is
uſually expreſſed by incloſing ſuch words between two angular lines ;

as [ ]
3. Erotefis , or loterrogation , is a kind of Period for the diftin & ion
of ſuch ſentences as are propoſed by way of Queſtion , and is uſually
thus marked ?
4. Ecphoneſis, or Wonder and Exclamation , is a note of direction
for raiſing the tone, upon occaſion of ſuch words as denote ſome
vehement paflion , and is noted thus !
5. 'Emphaſis is uſed for the diſtin &tion of ſuch word or words,
wherein the force of the ſenſe doth more peculiarly confiſt, and is
uſually expreſſed by putting ſuch words into another kind of Chara
&ter, as ſuppoſe the Italic .
6. Irony is for the diſtinction of the meaning and intention of any
words, when they are to be underſtood by way of Sarcaſm or ſcoff,
or in a contrary ſenſe to that which they naturally ſignific : And
though there be not (for ought I know ) any note deſigned for this
in any of the loſtituted Languages, yet that is from their deficiency
and imperfe &tion : For if the chief force of Ironies do conGft in Pro
nunciation , it will plainly follow , that there ought to be ſome mark
for diređion , when things are to be ſo pronounced .
7. Hyphen is a note that ſigoifies the uniting of two ſyllables or
words into one, and may.properly be uſed when two words are to
be compounded together : It is uſually expreſſed by two little
ſtrokes, thus ( - )

СНАР.
 Chap . X. Concerning Natural Grammar. 357

CHAP. X.

of Orthography. I. Concerning the do& trine of Letters : the

Authorswho have treated of this Subje &t. II . A brief Table

of ſuch fimpleſounds as can be framed by men . III. A fur
ther explication of this Table , as to the Organs of Speech ,
and as to theletters framed by theſe Organs.

Ribography is that part of Grammar,which concerns the doctrine S 1.

O of Letters, which being the moſt ſimple Elements of speech , it
ought therefore to be fo ſtated , that there may be a ſufficient number
of them to exprefs all Articulate ſounds, and not more then are ne
ceſſary to this end . Much conſideration is requiſite to the right eſta
bliſhmentoftheſe ; upon which account this fubject hath been largely
debated , by ſeveral Authors of great names and reputation for
Learning : Beſides thoſe Famous Emperours , Cajas Cæfar, and ota
vius Anguſtus, who both writ upon this fubject : Varro likewiſe, and
Appion, and Quintilian , and Priſcian , did beſtow much paios upon
the ſame enquiry, concerning the juſt number of Letters. And ia
later times, it hath been treated of with great variety of Opinions,
by Eraſmus, both the Scaligers, Lipfius, Salmaſius, Voſſius, Jacobus Mat
thias, Adolphus Metkerchus, Bernardas Malinchot, & c. Befide feveral
of our own Country -men , Sir Thomas Smith , Bullokar, Alexander
Gil, and DoctorWallis ; the laſt of whom , amongſt all that I have
ſeen publiſhed , ſeemsto me,with greateft Accurateneſs and fubtlety to
have conſidered the Philofophy of Articulate ſounds.. But beſides
ſuch (whoſe conſiderations upon this ſubject are made publick ) i
muſt not forget to ackpowledge the favour and good lap I have had ,
to peruſe from their private papers , the diſtinct Theories of fome Dr.William

other Learned and Ingenious perſons, who have with great judgment Mr. Lodowicka
applyed their thoughts to this enquiry ; in each of whole Pa
pers, there are ſeveral ſuggeſtions that are new , out of the common
rode, and very conſiderable.

Names
Letters may be conſide- Sefence
Order
red according to their
Accidents Affinity
Figure
Pronunciation

The Eſſence of Letters doth conſiſt in their Power or proper found ,

which may be paturally fixed and ſtated , from themanner of forming
them by the inſtruments of ſpeech ; and either is , or ſhould be the
ſame in all Languages .
What variety there is of theſe, may appear from the Diſtribution
of them into their ſeveral kinds, according to the following Table ;
wherein it is endeavoured and aimed at, to give a rational account of
all the ſimple ſoundsthat are, or can be framed by the mouths ofmen .
Letters
Part III.

conſidered
Letters
may
be
according
to
Thes
organ Natures
Their
they
whic
byh
frame d,
are Breathleſs the
through
Breathing
rning Natural Grammar.

whether
Norc Mouch
Adive Pallive Intercepted Free
from
Proceeding Made
by
middle
Ofa Vowels
The.
mid-
Each
Trepidati
ſide Whiſtling nature
the
dle
of the
of
on
Mou
mou
Ton th
th
gue..- Denſe Subtlc
o{roſt
Inm CIG Nghị
Ng|
16h
Ch HY
Root
palate
Tongue
Foremoft"
or,
palate
Top TD NhN| Dh
Th Lh L Rh R Zh
Sh S Hy
the
of
Root с a

8
Teeth.
Conce

other
The
LOLip
ne Lip
the
of
Tops PB mhlm FV Hw
Teeth. u

Sonorous
358

SIL
 Chap. X. Concerning Natural Grammar . 359

For the better explication of this Table, there are theſe two S III.
things to be conſidered : 1. The Cauſes of theſe Letters. 2. The
Letters themſelves.

1. In the Cauſes of Letters there are obſervable

The Organs by which they are formed , either more
sCommon ; Lungs, Throat,Mouth , Noſe .
Peculiar.
Paſſive
Palate ; according to thes Inmoſt or middle
parts 2 Foremoſt
Teeth ; either the
rRoot or inner gums

2 Top
Supper
Lower
Lip

LAdive ; whether the

Tongue ; according to the
ſ Root or middle
{Top
Lips
The Actions of theſe Organs, whether by

Appulſe ; of the
Lips , either
{ To one another
2To the tops of the teeth
Tongue ; in reſpect of the

Stop of it; to the Teeth, Tops

their ( Roots or gums
Root or middle of it , to the Palate
Trepidation , or vibracion ; either of the
( Lips
S Top
Tongue ; whether Root or middle of it

Percolation of the breath ,between the

ŞLips contracted
Tongue ; either the
p of it , applied tos Tops
ŞTo of the Teeth
the 2 Roots
Root or middle of it, applied to the inward palate.

Theſe I conceive to be all the kinds of A &tionsand Configurations

which the organs are capable.of, in order to Speech .
What kind of Letters are framed by theſe , will appear in the next
Table.

All
 Part III .
360 .: Concerning Natural Grammar .

All fimple letters may be diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as are ; either

Aport and free , according to degrees
(Greater ; ſtiled moſt properly Vowels ,which may be diſtinguiſh
ed into
---

Labial, being framed by an emiſſion of the breath through

the Lips contracted ,
ſ Leſs. ( 0 )
{ More , with the help of the Tongue put into a concave po
ſture long ways, the Whiſtling or French ( U )
Lingual; the breath being emitted ,when the Tongue is put
into a poſture
More concave, and removed at ſome diſtance from the pa.
late (a ) .

Leſs concave or plain , and brought nearer the palate (a )

Somewhat convex towardsthe palate (e )
Leßer ; being either
Sonorous , of which it may be ſaid , that they do ſomewhat
approach to the nature of Conſonants, and are medie po
teftatis ; becauſe when they are joyned with any Vowel to
compoſe that which we call a Dipthong, they put on the
nature of conſonants ; and when they are not ſo joyned , but
uſed fingly, they retain the nature of Vowels , which is the
reaſon why it hath been ſo much diſputed amongſt ſome
Learned Men , whether they are to be reckoned amongſt
Vowels or Conſonants,
Theſe may be diſtinguiſhed into
Labial ; by an emiſſion of the breath through the Lips,
more Contracted (x)
Lingual ; when the breath is emitted betwixt the middle
of the Tongue in a more Convex poſture , and the pao
late ( )
Guttural; by a free emiſſion of the breath from the
Throat ( y )
Mute ; When the breath is emitted through the Organs of
:

ſpeech , being in the ſame poſition as before : but without

voice ,to be diſtinguiſhed as their three preceding correſpon
dents into
( Labial ( hy ) or (sh )
Lingual ( hi )
(Guttural. ( 5)
Intercepted and ſhut ; according to degrees
[ Leſer ; which becauſe they have ſomething Voweliſh in them ,
are therefore by ſome ſtyled Semivowels, being ſpiritous, and
breathed , whether
[ Labial; being pronounced through the
Mouth ; by
Appulſe of either lip to the oppoſite teeth , framing
Sv. Sonorous
{ F.Mute
Trepidation of the Lips, like that found which is uſed
in the driving of Cows,to which there is a correſpon
dent
Chap . X. Concerning Natural Grammar . 361

dentmute, ſometimes uſed as an Interjection of dif

dain .
Percolation of the breath , betwixt boththe Lips con .
tracted round -wiſe, which makes the vocal whiſtling
ſound , to which likewiſe there is a correſpondent
mute whiſtling : But neither of theſe two laſt pairs
being of uſe in Language, they need not therefore
have any Marks or Letters aſſigned to them .
Noſezby.an appulſe ; either of the Lips againſt one another :
or againſt the top of thes M. Sonorous.
Teeth , framiog HM .Mute.
Lingual ; either in reſpect of the
Top of the Tongue; being pronounced through the
Mouth ; by
Appulfe , of the top of the Tongue, to the
Top of the Teeth the breath being emitted through
the middle of the
Mouth , fra -s Dh ſonorous.
ming Th mute.
Formoſt part of the Palate ; the breath being emit
through the
Corners of the mouth , SL ſonorous.
framing 2H 1 mute.
Trepidation or Vibration ; againſt the inmoſt part of
of the Palate,SR . ſonorous.
framing2HR . mute.
Percolation of the breath ; between the top of the
the Tongue, and the roots of the Teeth , whether
more

( Subtle , fra-SZ . fonorous.

mings. mute.
Denſe, fra- ; Zh.ſonorous.
ming Shi mute.
Noſe ; by an appulſe ofthe top of the Tongue to the
roots of the Teeth , N. ſonorous.
framing HN . mute .
Root or middle of the Tongue ; being pronounced through
the
Mouth ; by
Appulſe; to the inward Palate,s Gh. ſonorous.
framing Ch. mute.
Trepidation ; which will frame a ſound like the ſnarling
ofa dog , to which there is a correſpondent mute, like
that motion which we make in haaking, not neceſſary
to be provided for by any Letter for Language.
Percolation of the breath between the root of the tongue
and the inward palate'; to which there is a correſpon
dentmute, which makes a ſound like the hiſſing of a
Gooſe, not neceſſary to be provided for by any mark
aſſigned to them for Letters.
Noſe ; by an appulſe of the root of the tongue to the inward
А аа palate ,
 l Grammar.
Concerning Natura Part III.
362

palate, fra-SNG ſonorous.

ming {NGH .mute.
Greater ; which do moſt partake of the nature ofConſonants, and
may be ſtiled oon -fpiritousor breathleſs, to be diſtinguiſhed ac
cording to the active inſtruments ofſpeech into
SLabial; Intercepting of the breath by cloſure of the Lips, fra

ŞB . ſonorous .
ming
{ P. mute.
Lingual; in reſpect of the
Top, intercepting the breath ,by an appulſe to the bottom of the
Teeth , fra -s D.ſonorous.
ming ? T . mute.
Root ; intercepting the breath , by an appulfe to the inmoſt pa
late ; fra. G.ſonorous.
ming2 C. mute.
Theſe I conceive ( ſo far as I can judge at preſent ) to be all the ſim
ple ſounds that can be framed by the Organs ofSpeech .

СНАР.
 ī
Chap XỊ. Concerning Natural Grammar. 363

C H A P. XI.

..
Of Vowels .

Hoſe Letters are called Vocales , Vowels, in pronouncing ofwhich

by the Inſtruments of Speech , the breath is freely emitted ; and
they are therefore ſtiled Apert or open Letters . Theſe may be diſtin
guiſhed either, 1. Formally , by their ſeveral Apertions, and the man
der of configuration in the inſtruments of Speech required to the fra

j
ming of them , which conſtitutes the diſtinct ſpecies of Vowels or

2. Accidentally , by the quantity of time required to their prolation ,

by which the fame Vowel is made either long or ſhort.
There are (I conceive ) eight ſimple different ſpecies ofVowels ,
eaſily diſtinguiſhable, whoſe powers are commonly uſed . I cannot
deny , but that ſome other intermediate ſounds might be found ; but
they would, by reaſon of their proxiınity to thole others, prove of
ſo difficult diſtinction, as would render them uſeleſs ; theſe eight ſeem
ing to be the principal and moſt remarkable periods, amongſt the de
grees of Apert ſounds.
As for the third of the Labials, the u Gallicum , or whiſtling u , though
it cannot be denied to be a diſtioct ſimple vowel; yet it is of fo laborious
and difficult pronunciation to all thoſe Nations amongſt whom it is not
uſed (as to the Englifh ) eſpecially in the diſtinction of long and ſhort ,
and framing of Dipthongs, that though I have enumerated it with the
reſt, and ſhall make proviſion for the expreſſion of it , yet ſhall I make
leſs uſe ofit, than of the others ; and for that reaſon , not proceed to
any further explication of it.
It will be difficult to expreſs the ſeveral powers of theſe Vowels by
writing ; Pronuntiation being ſuch a thing , que nec ſcribitur, nec pin . Lipfim de re&t.
gitur, nec hauriri eam fas eft, niſi viva voce. And therefore the beſt Pronuntiatione
way for the explaining of them , is by ſuch known wordsas may be L.Lat. cap .3.
given for the inſtance of each of them . · And as for the figure or wri
ting of thoſe four, which are not commonly eſteemed to be diſtinct
ſpecies ofVowels , I ſhallmake choice to repreſent them by ſach Cha
raders, as may ſeem leaſt ſtrange. What kind of power or ſound
that is ,which is peculiar to each of theſe ſeven Vowels , may be eaſily
underſtood by theſe following Inſtances :
rShort · Bot-tom Fol-ly Fot Mot Pol Rod
ac
2Long Bought Fall Fought Paule Rawd
Short Batt Val- ley Fatt Mat Pal Rad -nor
Bate Vale Fate Mate Pale TRade
2 Long
Short Bett Fell Fet Met Peil Red
Beate Veale Feate Meate Peale Reade
Long
Short Bitt Fill Fitt Mit - ten Pill Rid
is
Long Beete Feele Feete Meete Peele Reede
Short
Long Bote Foale Vote Mote Pole Rode
r Short Full Fut Pul
I Long Boote Foole Foote Mootė Poole Roode
Short But Full Futt Mutt-on Pull Rudd - er
XLon A a a 2
g Amongſt
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part III .
364

Amongſt theſe , the Vowels not commonly owned by us in writing,

are theſe four,& .1.8 . y . But that they are diſtinct ſpecies of Vowels ,
and have peculiar powers of their own, not expreſſible by any other
Letters,(ſuppoſing every Letter (asit ought ) to be determined to one
particular ſound ) may fufficiently appear from theabovementioned ,
and ſeveral other Inſtances. And that thoſe two which are common
ly uſed with us for diſtin & Vowels ; namely, the third and the fifth , 1,
and V ; as in the words Light, Lute , are not fimple Vowels, but Dip
thongs, I ſhall ſhew afterwards.
Though the Vowel ( 0 ) do not admit of any inſtance in our Lan
guage , wherein it is uſed short, northe Vowel ( y ) wherein it is uſed
Long ; yet there are naturally ſuch differences of theſe Vowels, as well

as ofthe reſt. Suppoſe a long Vowel to be divided into two parts ; as

Bo -ote, pronounce it then with half the time, and it muſt make the
ſhort Vowel Bote. And thus on the contrary, doubling the time of a

ſhort Vowel, as By.yt, will render it Long : which may ſerve to ex

plain how theſe Vowels naturally are capable ofbeing made both long
and ſhort ; Though by reaſon ofgeneral diſuſe amongſt us, ſuch diffe
rences would at firſt ſeem ſomewhat difficult , and not eaſily diſtin
guiſhable .
The Vowel (« ) is placed firſt ; partly partly in conformity with
other Alphabets, and becauſe 'tis the moſt Apert amongſt the Lingua
palatalVowels. 'Tis expreſſed by this Character, becauſe being one
of the Greek Letters, 'tis more commonly known. ' Tis framed by an
emiſſion of the Breath , betwixt the Tongue and the Palate ; the
tongue being put into a more concave poſture, and removed further
off from the palate .

The Vowel (a ) is framed by an emiffion of the Breath , betwixt the

tongue and the concave of the palate ; the upper ſuperficies ofthe
tongue being rendered leſs concave , and at a leſs diſtance from the pa
late .

The Vowel (e ) isframed by an emiſſion of the Breath , betwixt the

tongue and the concave of the palate , the upper ſuperficies of the
tongue being brought to ſome ſmall degree of convexity .
The Vowel ( o) is expreſſed by this Character, becauſe 'tis the moſt
ſimple figure ; and therefore doth beſt ſuit with the moſt acute Letter ;
as likewiſe, becauſe this Letter , amongſt many other Nations is alrea
dy uſed and pronounced according to the ſound which is þere intend
ed . 'Tis framed by an emiſſion of the Breath betwixt the tongue and
the concave of the palate, the upper ſuperficies of the tongue being
put into a more convex poliure, and thruſt up near the palate.
TheVowel ( ) is the firſt , andmoſt apert of the Labials ; being fra
med by an emiſſion of the Breath , betwixt che Lips, a little drawn to
gether and contracted .
The Vowel (x ) isthe ſecond ofthe Labials , requiring a greater con
traction of the Lips. ' Tis expreſſed by this Character, which is uſed in
Greek for ov Dipthong ; becauſe commonly that Dipthong, as alſo the
French on is pronounced in the ſound of this ſimple Vowel.
The Vowel(y ) is wholly Guttural, being an emillion of the breath
from the throat, without any particular motion ofthe tongue or lips.
' Tis expreſſed by thisCharacter which is alrcady appropriated by the
Welſh for the picture of this ſound . The
 1
Chap . XI. Concerning Natural Grammar . 365

The difference betwixt long and ſhort Vowels, ſhould alwaies be

written as well as pronounced , that is, there ſhould be ſome Note or
Mark to expreſs when a Vowel is to be uſed long.
Theſe eight Letters before enumerated, I conceive to be ſo many
diſtinct ſpecies of Vowels, formally different in reſpect oftheir Powers;
and though I cannot at preſent thiok of any other beſides , yet having
formerly , upon new conſiderations, and ſuggeſtions, ſo often changed
my thoughts upon this enquiry, I dare notbe dogmatical about it, or
affert confidently,that there neither are,nor can be any more: For who
knowshow many other minute differences of Apertion may be now
uſed , or hereafter found out, by others, which practiſe and cuſtom
may make as eaſie and diſtinguiſhable to them , as theſe are to us ? Be
Gides that themeaſure of Apertion (as is well obſerved ) muſt be like
continued quantity, diviſibilis in infinitum . Only this (Ithink ) may
be ſafely affirmed , that theeſtabliſhment of Vowels here mentioned ,
will ſerve much better to expreſs all articulate ſounds, than can be
doneby any of the ordinary Alphabets now in uſe.
I cannot but animadvert here on the by, upon that Argument
which Capellus, and others do much ioſift upon, againſt the Antiquity De Antiquitate
ofthe Hebrew Points, or Vowels ; Becauſe (ſay they ) themaking of ſo
many , is ap injudicious, and irrationalinvention , for which there isno
real ground ; there being in pature, and amongſt other Languages, but
five diftin & Vowels , and not fourteen : And therefore they conclude
the Invention of them to be new , and not of any great Antiqui
ty .
To ſpeak freely in this caſe (without interpoſing as to the main
ftate of the Queſtion ) ThisReaſon doth not ſeem to be of any force .
Though the Concluſion they infer ſhould be true, yet this Argument
urged for it ,isfalſe , both as to the Conſequence, and Antecedent. The
Imperfections and Defects ofany Invention , do rather argue the Anti
quity, than the Novelty of it ; there being much timeand experience
required to the perfecting any invention : And it would rather fol
low , that becauſe they are imperfect , therefore are theymore liketo
be Ancient. But beſides, the Hebrew Vowels will upon conſiderati
on , be found to be a contrivance full of more than ordinary Accurate
neſs , founded upon the Philoſophy of Articulate ſounds, and may
without any forcebeapplied to thenumber here eſtabliſhed : Except
ing the French ( u ).

s Long a ŞLong SLong An \ Long

2 Short & Short Short Short X

į Long 1 Long SLong

0 ZShort Short yl Short

And though there be no diſtinct Character for > ſhort, and y long ,
perhaps that Language as well as the Engliſh ſeldom uſing ſuch diſtin
&tion in thoſe ſounds ; yer is ( 1 ) ſometimes in that Language uſed in
ſtead of a ſhort Vowel, and ( * ) for a long Vowel.
The uſe of Scheva in the Hebrew , is to direct the joyning of ſuch
Conſonants together, as would otherwiſe be of very difficult, pronun
ciation , and not eaſily unite, as in the words in and 7150 which
ſhould
 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.
366

ſhould be pronounced lmodh and mloch , but becauſe LM and ML ,

will not ofthemſelves coaleſce, therefore is schevah interpoſed , which
being rapidly pronounced (and that probably as our ſhort y ) does not
ſeem to make any diſtinct Syllable.
So that it ſeems much more colourable to infer the Novelty of the
Hebrew Points, from the accurateneſs , than from the injudiciouſneſs
oftheir contrivance .

CHA P. XII.

of Conſonants.

Hoſe Letters are ſtiled Conſonants, in the pronouncing of which

TH
the Breath is intercepted , by ſome Colliſion or Cloſure amongſt
the Inſtruments of Speech : And for this reaſon are they ſtiled Clauſe
Literæ , asthe Vowels are Aperta .
The common diſtinction of theſe into Semi-vowels and Mutes , will
not upon a ſtrict enquiry be adæquate . And therefore I do rather
chuſe to diſtribute them into theſe three kinds ;
1. Troupałóda, Spiritous, or Breathed .
2. ripipreva , ( if I may uſe thatword ) Semi-ſpiritous, orhalf Breath
ed .
3. darsvuala , Non -ſpiritous, or Breathleſs .
1. By Spiritons, or Breathed , are meant ſuch Conſonants, as re
quire to the framing of them a more ſtrong emiſſion of the Breath , ei
ther throughs Noſe.
the Mouth .
1. The Conſonantswhich are to be breathed only through the Noſe ,
may be again diſtin- [ 1. Sonorous, as M.N.Ng.
guifhed into ? 2.Mute, as hm . hn . hng.
Both theſe kinds, as likewiſe thoſe that follow through the Mouth ,
have ſome imperfect found oftheir own, without the joyning ofany
Vowelwith them ; though the ſonorous only be Vocal ; and themuce
ſort are only a kind ofWhiſper.
By Sonorous, aremeant, ſuch as require ſome voice or vocal ſound ,
to the framing ofthem .
By the Mutes oftheſe , are meant other Letters of the ſame confi
guration , propounced with a ſtrong emiſſion of the Breath , without
any Vocalſound.

(m ) ismugitus, the natural ſound of Loving, when the Lips are

ſhut, and the ſound proceeds oút of the Noſe . 'Tis counted of dif
ficult pronunciation in the end ofwords : For which reaſon , the La
tin Poets cut it off in Verſe , when it comes before a Vowel in the next
words : And the Greeks do not terminate any word with it .
( N ) is Tinnitus, when the breath is ſent out, the Limbus of the
Tongue being fixed towards the Gums, or bottoin of the upper Fore
teeth . In the pronouncing ofthis, the breath is emitted only out of
the Noſe , which makes it differ from ( L ). ' Tis counted a pleaſant and
eaſie
 Chap . XII. Concerning NaturalGrammar. 367

eaſie Letter, which may perhaps be the reaſon why this Letter N , and
L , and R , are for the moſt part, both in Greek and Latin immutable ,
both in Declenſions and Conjugations.

(Ng) is framed by an appulſe ofthe Rootof the Tongue towards the

inner part of the Palat. The ſound of it may be continued ſimple, as
well as any other ; which makes it evident to be a ſingle letter, and not
a compound of n , and g , as we uſually write it : Thus the word
Anguis, in the true ſpelling of it , ſhould be writ A , ng , G , 8, 1, s. The
Hebrew y isſuppoſed by divers Authors, but I think groundleſly , to
be of this power. I know ſeveral things may be ſaid , to render it pro
báble, that the power here intended , may be ſufficiently expreſſed , by
a more ſoft and light manner ofpronouncing the letters N & G com
pounded together : But I rather incline to reckon it a ſimple and di
Itin & Letter .
To the Sonorous letters of this kind , there are three Mutes of affini
ty , hm , hm , hng ; wbich are formed when the breath is emitted
through the Inſtruments of Speech , in the ſame poſition reſpectively as
in the former, but without any Vocal Sound . The two firſt oftheſe
are in uſe amongſt theWelſh and Iriſh: And the laſt of them in the opi
nion of Bellarmine, and ſome other Grammarians, is rather the true
ſound of the Hebrew y .
2. The Spiritous Conſonants to be breathed through the Month,
are likewife ofg Sonorous, V.Dh.L. R.Z.Zh.
two kinds, Mute, F.Th. hL , HR . S. Sh .
( V ) is the ſame with that which wecall V Conſonapt : 'Tis of the
fame power which is commonly aſcribed to B aſperated , or rather in
craſſated . So the Weſtern Jews pronounce their Letter (3 ) when not
Dagelhated. And ' tis obſerved that in AncientMonuments amongſt
the Latins, theſe two Letters have been often put for one another :
And that in ſome words, where the ſepſe hath been very much varied Scaliger de
by this change ; fo Acerbus for Acervus : Veneficium for Beneficium . Cauſis L.L.
cap. 28 .
The power of this Letterwas firſt expreſſed among the Latins by the

DigammaÆolicum , ( p) (ſo ſtiled for its Figure,not its Sound)which

is now the Character for the Letter ( F ) but had at firſt the power of
the Conſonant( V ) and was written in Claudius his time invertedly , as
DIJAI, AMPLIAJIT . This Letter is framed by a kind ofſtraining tolive.Gram :
or percolation ofthe Breath , through a Chink between the lower lip
and upper teeth , with ſome kind of Murmure.
( F ) is the correſpondent Mute to this : ' Tis framed by the ſame
kind of poſition of the Lip and Teeth , and percolation of the Breath
betwixt them , with this only difference, that as the former was with
This ſeems to be
ſomekind of Vocal Sound , ſo this is wholly mute.
ſuch an incraſſation of the Letter ( P ) as ( V ) is of ( B ). ' Tis anſwera
ble to the Greek (o ). And though ſeveral of the Greek wordswith ( )
are rendred in Latin by Ph , as Philofophia , Sophifta , & c. yet the Ita
lians write Filoſofo, sofiſta , & c. and ſome other words are lo rendred
ibid .
in Latin , as pugn, fuga, púzemo fama. What that diluteneſs is , which vof
fius faith is more proper to F , than to o , I underſtand not ; nor is it
eaſie to gueſs at the meaning of that in Cicero, concerning Fundanius,
and Phundanius, unleſs perhaps it be, as Lipſius gueſſes, of pronoun
cing it as Pfhundanius, or elſe'as P-bundanim .
( Db )
 ning al ar
Concer Natur Gramm . Part III.
368

( Dh ) and its correſpondent Mute ( Th ) are of that power which

wecommonly aſcribe to the Letters D , & T , aſpirated or incraſſated .
And though theſe two Powers are commonly uſed by us without any
proviſion for them by diſtin & Characters, yet our Anceſtors the Sax .
ons had ſeveralLetters to expreſs them . They repreſented ( Db ) by
thismark ( 7 ) as in Fað er,Moter,te fat, fen : And ( Th ) by this
mark ( P ) as peif ,pick , faip . And ʼtis moſt evident that the ſoundsof
them (though we uſually confound them , under the ſamemanner of
writing ) are in themſelves very diſtinguiſhable , as in theſe Exam :
ples.
Dh. Th .
Thee , this, there , thence , that, ] Think , thine, thigh , thiog ,thiſtle,
thoſe,though ,thou , thy, thine . theſis, thankes, thought ,
Father , Mother , Brother , Lea throng , thrive, thruſt.
ther , Weather, Feather. Doth , death , wrath , length ,
Smooth , Seeth , Wreath , Be ſtrength , Loveth , Teacheth ,
queath . & c.

Theſe Lettersare framed by a percolation of the Breath through a

kind of Chink betwixt the tongue and upper teeth , the firſt with ſome
kind of vocal ſound, the other whollymute.
(Gb ) and its Correſpondent (Cb ) are both of them framed by a vi
bration ofthe root or middle of the tongueagainſt the Palate, the for
mer being vocal, and the other mute. They are each of them of diffi-.
cult pronuntiation : The firſt is now uſed by the Iriſh , and was per
haps heretofore intended by the ſpelling of thoſe Engliſh words,Right,
Light, Daughter, Enough , Thorough , & c . Though this kind of ſound
be now by diſuſe loſt amongſt us, the latter of them (Ch) is now uſed
amongſt the Welſh , and was perhaps heretofore intended by the
Greek Letter ( x .). Neither of them is eaſily imitable by any mouth
not trained up to the practiſe of them .
( L ) is Clangor . ' Tis formed by an appulſe of the Tip of the tongue
to the Palate, and then forcing out the Breath . ' Tis eſteemed facilli
ma & liquidiſſima. Literarum ; in the pronouncing of which , moſt Na
tions do agree .

( lb ) or (bl) the correſpondentMute to this , is much uſed by the

Welch : They ſeem to form it as the other (L ) only by abſtaining
the voice, and a more forcible emiſſion of the Breath , as is uſed in
all other mute letters of the Spiritous kind .
( R ) is stridor vel ſuſurrus : 'Tis called from the ſoarling ofDogs,
Litera Canina : 'Tis made by a quick trepidation of the tip of the
tongue being vibrated again the palate ; for which , they who are
diſabled , by reaſon of the natural infirmity of their tongues, which
is called Teguneouds, Balbuties, do commonly pronounce in ſtead of it,
the letter ( L ) which is of a more ſoft and eaſie ſound. Demoſthenes,

Alcibiades, Ariſtotle, Scaliger , the Fathers, are ſaid to have laboured

under this Infirmity .

(RH) or (HR ) the correſpondentmute to this, is made by a forcible

emiſſion of the breath , through the inſtruments of Speech in the ſame
poſition as for the Letter ( R ) but without any vocal ſound . ' Tis the
ſamewith theGreek (é ) and much in uſe amongſt the Welſb .

(2)
Chap XII. Concerning NaturalGrammar . 369

(2 ) is by fome ſtiled ( 8) molle. ' Tis properly theGreek ( 3) and

the Hebrew ( 1 ). 'Tis framed by an appulſe of the tongue towards
the upper Teeth or Gums, and then forcing out the breath from bea

twixt the tongue and the upper teeth , with a vocal ſound, which
makes a more denſe kind of hiſſing, mixed with ſome kind ofmurmur ,
apumq ; Suſurro perſimilem : 'Tis of the ſameaffinity with S, as B with P ,
D with T , and G with C. That double Letter in the Hebrew ( )
which is by ſomeaccounted equivolent to this, is of a quite different
power, as were ea fie to illuſtrateby ſeveral examples.
( s ) the correſpondentmute (though it be commonly reckoned for
a ſemivowel) is framed as the former , but without any vocal ſound.
' Tis ſtiled Sibilus. The power of it is the natural ſound of Hilling ; for
which reaſon 'tis called Litera Serpentina. The Hebrews have two
Characters for this Letter, beſides two others for its Allies. Among
the Perſians all words that ſignifie Grandeur and Magnificence, are ſaid
to be terminated with it : Though others condemo it for a barſh , un
pleaſing , quarelling Letter . Meffala Corvinus , a great man , and a
famous Orator among the Romans, is ſaid to have writ a particular
Treatiſe againſt this Letter, much eſteemed of amongſt learned men .
And Pindar likewiſe writ an ode againſt it , verſus d'riques, wherein
there was no word that had any s in it . The diſability of pronouncing
this Letter, is called Blafitas, Liſping, when’tis corruptly founded
like (th ).
( 2b ) the ſonorous Conſonant , and ( sh ) its correſpondent mute,
are framed by a percolation ofthe breath , betwixt the tongue ren
dered concave, and the teeth both upper and lower : The firſt being
vocal, the other mute. Though they are not provided for common
ly by diſtioct and ſimple Characters, yet are they diſtinct and fimple
letters ; both of them facil and common : The firſt amongſt the
French , who expreſs it by I, as in the word Iean , & c. and is eaſily
imitable by us : And though the other did once coſt 42000 men fudges 12. 6.
their lives, for not being able to pronounce it, yet is it ofcommon
uſe with
many Nations.
2. By Semifpiritous or half breathed Conſonants, are meant ſuch as
are accompanied with ſome kind of vocal murmure, 'as B , D , G ,
whereas
3. Thoſe are ſtiled non -fpiritous or breathleſs , which are wholly
mute ; as, P , T , C.,
( B aod P ) are framed when the breath is intercepted by the cloture
of the Lips ; the firſt of them being more ſoft, with ſome kind of
murmure, the other more hard and wholly mute.
( D and T ) are commonly framed , by an appulſe or colliſion of the
top of the tongue againſt the teeth, or upper gums ; the firš being
more ſoft and gentle, with ſomekind ofmurmure, the other wholly
mute ,

(G and c ) are framed more inwardly , by an interception of the

breath towards the throat , by the middle or root of the tongue , with
ſuch a kind of difference between them , as there isbetwixtthe two
former pairs.

Bbb C H A P.
 Part III.
370 Concerning Natural Grammar .

CH A P. XIII.

Of Compound Letters, whether Vowels , Conſonants,

Efides theſe ſimple Letters before enumerated , there are others

Beodo
monly uſed , which may bes Vowels.
commonly
ſtiled Compound , both Conſonants.
The Compound Vowels are called commonly Dipthongs, or Trip
thongs, or Biſona in Latin ; but becauſe the ſignification of thoſe words
may as well agree with double Conſonants, therefore others would
have them ſtiled Bivocales, or Trivocales. Jacobus Matthias in his
Treatiſe de Literis, and our learned Gataker, in a particular Diſcourſe
to this purpoſe, do earneſtly contend that there are no ſuch things as
Dipthongs. Their principal Arguments depend upon this Suppofiti
on , That (1 and 8 ) (which are neceſſary Ingredients to the framiog of
all uſual Dipthongs ) are Conſonants , the ſame with y and w . Others
would have them to be ofa middle nature, betwixt Vowels and Con
ſonants ; according to which Opinion Ihave already deſcribed them :
From whence theReaſon is clear, why theſe Vowels concur to the ma
king of Dipthongs, becauſe being themoſt contract ofVowels(as is alſo
the Vowel ( y ) of which more hereafter ) They do therefore approach
very near to the nature of Liter& clauſe ,or Conſonants ; there being no
Tranſition amongſt theſe,either from one another,or to the other inter
mediate ſounds,without ſuch a kind ofmotion amongſt the Inſtruments
of ſpeech , by reaſon of theſe different Apertions, as doth ſomewhat re
femble that kind of Coiligon required to the framing of Conſo
nants .

Several Languages uſe ſeveral kinds of theſe Dipthongs, but how

many there are in nature , may be eaſily collected by the former divi .
fion of Vowels (ſuppoſing that to be according to nature) One of thele
two Vowels, or 8 muſt be an ingredient into all uſual Dipthongs, ei .

ther ass Prepoſed .

Subjoyoed .
1. Theſe Vowels andis may be prepoſed in this mixture before each
which caſe they will have the ſame power that we
of the other ; in
commonly aſcribe to y and w , and will frame theſe twelve Dip
thongs.

bo yall, yawne 80 wall

ia yate yarrow xa wale
ve yet yellow se well
10 yoke 80 woe .
iu su
worſe.
Y young 8YwUOD

2. They
Chap . XIII. Concerning Natural Grammar . 371

2. They may be ſubjoyned to each of the other ; as in theſe la

ſtances :

al boy 28 aw
al Ay ar
el er hew
OS ०४
WI 08

yı our Engliſh (i) in bite yo owr, owlc .

3. They may be both prepoſed and ſubjoyoed tothemſelves and to

one another .

yee 18 you
WOO wee

As for the other intermediate Vowels being prepoſed before one

another, they will not afford any coaleſcing ſounds that are eaſily
diſtinguiſhable. E being prepoſed before o , a, 0, y , will ſcarcebe di
ftinguiſhed from , , 0, y : A , before E , will be but as å, before
a , o, u , it will not coaleſce into a plain ſound . The ſame likewiſe
may be ſaid of the other Vowels, & ; . So that of this kind the whole
number is twenty four . And this I conceive to be a ſufficient enume
ration of the naturalDipthongs.
I cannot deny but that other Dipthongs may bemade by themix .
ture of the Vowel (y ) which were perhaps in uſe amongſt the Jews,
and expreſt by (y ) But being now ,as I think ,generally diſuſed amongſt
other Nations, and for that reaſon very difficult to be pronounced ,
I ſhall not therefore take any further notice ofthem .
When two Vowels are put together by way of Dipthoug , ſo as to
coaleſce in one Syllable, 'tis neceſſary that there ſhould be lomeNote
or Mark in their Characters, to ſigoifie their conjunction , as is uſual
in ſome of the Greek and Latin Dipthongs ; as m , dos e, om ce , xy
Otherwiſe there can be no certainty, whether the word be to be pro
nounced as a Monoſyllable, or Dilyllable, as in D -u -el, Duel. Sw -et,
Swet .

' Tis a common Aſſertion amongſt Grammarians, Priſcian, Quinti

lian, and others, That no one ſyllable can conſiſt of three Vowels, and
conſequently that there can be no Tripthongs ; which I conceive to be
founded upon the former mikake ; pamely , that i and x are to be
uſed as Conſonants : For 'tis evident, that each of theſemay coaleſce
with every one of the firſt Dipthongs, as ias, yaw , 8al, way , des yew ,
sýı, in wile, wight, qui, & c.
The compound Conſonants are uſually diſtinguiſhed into ſuch as
are SAfperated .
2 Double .
1. Thoſe are ſtiled afpirated , which ſeem to be mixed with ( H )
and are uſually ſo written i as 0 , , X W. But in propriety of ſpeech ,
if aſpiration bedefined to be an impetus of Breathing, then theſe Con
fopants cannot ſo fily be ſaid to be aſpirated , but rather incraffated by
Bbb 2 com
 Concerning Natural Grammar . Part IIf.
372

compreſſion ofthe breath in framing of them . Though not only the

European Nations do at this preſent expreſs them by this mixture of
(H ) but it was likewiſe the opinion ofthe Antients, as may appear ;
becauſe before thoſe Letters , o , were invented by Palamedes, the

Koffisa de Grecians were wont to expreſs the power of them ,by adding the afpi
Gram .cap. 16. ration H , to T, n ,K. Yet 'tis very plain , that each of theſe Conſonants

eſteemed to be aſpirated , are ſimple Letters ; becauſe in the prolation

of them , the ſame found doth ſtill continue, and therefore they ought
not to be reckoned amongſt the mixed Letters.
2. Double Conſonants are ſuch as are compounded of ſome of the
other Letters, and for the Compendium ofwriting , are in ſeveral Lan
guages expreſſed by ſingle characters, and reckoned in the Alphabet as
if they were diſtinct ſpecies of ſimple Letters. Such are in the Latin
Alphabet Q , X , and thedouble Letter Z , whoſe power is the ſame as
DS. or TS. To which Claudius Cæfar would have added an Anti
Scaliger de Sigma in this form ( 36 ) which ſhould have had the power of the Greek
de Caufis L. L. 7 , or PS.
cap. 21.
As for the Letter Q ,' Tis commonly granted to bea Compound of
VoſſiusGram . Cand U ; for wbich reaſon , in many ancient Books, the Letter V
cap. 27
was not written after Q , as being involved in it ; ſo qis, qe , qid .
But whatkind of V this ſhould be, is much debated . Somewould

have it to be the Conſonant, againſt which Joſeph Scaliger argues, that

Diatribe de then it would.not be pronounceable, being of near affinity to f, qfis ,
varia litera
rum pronuntia . for quis . But upon conſideration , it will be found to be the Letter
tione .
coaleſcing into a Dipthong with the ſubſequent Vowel, csam , being
the ſame with quam ,

What the true Original is of ( J ) Conſonant, and that power which

we giveto (Ch ) in the words Charity, Cheeſe , choſen , Chink , & c. is
a queſtion men have much differed about. ' Tis evident that neither
of them are ſingle Letters, becauſe in the prolation of them , we do
Alex . Gyll, not end with the ſame ſouod with which we begin. As for that Con
Gram.cap. 1. jecture, that I Conſonant may be expreſſed by dzy, dzyindzyer,
D 'Wallis Ginger, dzyudzy, Judges or elſe that this ſound is compounded of
Gram . the Conſonants dy, as dyoy for joy; dyentle , gentle , lodying for lodging.
And ſo for the power that weaſcribe to Ch, that itmay be ſufficiently
expreſſed by Ty, asortyard , for Orchard, ritges, for riches : Theſe I
think need not any particular refutation . It ſeems to be plain, that
J Confopant is a Compound of D , and Zh ; and Ch ofT, and Sh .
Asfor the other three Copfopants, that are reckoned in the common
Alphabet, K , W , Y , enough hath been ſaid to prove them unnecefla
ry . If C be uſed alwaies in its proper power (as every Letterought)
then K muſt needs be ſuperfluous ; and therefore the Welſh who
uſe Conly for onekind of ſound, have no K. And as for the Letters
3

W , Y , their power is theſame with that of the Vowels andı, as will

evidently appear when they are rapidly pronounced before any other
Vowel by way of Dipthong , ſo as to make but one Syllable ; Hywee
garr warr, ſoim ſwim , .les yes, roke yoke, ixth youth. The words
young and younker being originally of the Dutch , are by them writ
ten junk junker .
And as for the Aſpirations, wheele, where,when , & c. our Fore
fathers the Saxons,did antiently prefix the Aſpirations before the vow
els ;
Chap. XIII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 373

els ; as hul, hser, häen , which will in pronunciation be of the very

ſame ſound and power, wherein theſe words are now uſed , and there
fore is more natural and proper than the common way of writing .
According to this eſtabliſhment, the ſimple Letrers will be thirty
four, whereof eight are Vowels, and twenty fix Conſonants, beſides
twenty four Dipthongs.
The Greek Letters are ſaid to have been at firſt only 16 ; namely , volfius de
A, B, C, A, B , 1, K. 1 , M , N , 0, 11, P, E , T, r. To which PalamedesGram.cap.1g .
is ſaid to have added the three Aſpirates , & X. Epicharmus the si
cilian the double Letters 2 , 5, v . and Simonides the two long Vowels
» and . Notwithſtanding which , that Alphabet is ſtill in ſeveral re
ſpects defective.
What Theodorus Bibliander ſuggeſts in bis Tract de ratione communi
omnium Linguarum , that all ſounds both articulate, and inarticulate,
may fufficiently be expreſſed by 13 Letters, and an Aſpiration , viz.
the five ordinary Vowels , & B , G , D , L , M , N , R , S, is ſo very irratio
pal, that I cannot think it needs any particular confutation .
As for thoſe other new Alphabets that are propoſed by Sir Thomas
Smith , Bullokar, Alex . Gill, they do none of them give a juſt cnume
ration of the ſimple Elements of ſpeech , but what by the inixture of
long and ſhort Vowels, which do not differ ſpecifically , together with
the inſertion of double Letters, they do.too much increaſe the num
ber ofthem . Beſides that ſome other Letters are left out and omit
ted .

According to this eſtabliſhment of Letters, if the Lords Prayer or

Creed were to bewritten according to our preſent pronunciation of it ,
they ſhould be each ofthem thus Lettered .

The Lords Prayer.

Yur fadher huit la art in héven , halloëd bi dhyi nàm , dhyi cingdym

cym , dhyi vill bi dyn, in erth az ir iz in héven, giv ys dhis dai yor
daili bred , and færgív ys yer treſpaſſez az vi førgiv dhem dhat tre
ſpar againſt ys, and lèd ys næt inte temptaſixn , byt deliver ys fram
ivil, før dhyo iz dhe cingdım , dhe pyeër and dhe glari, for ever and
ever, Amen .

The Creed .

Yı biliv 10 Gad dhe fàdher almyiti màker af héven and erth , and in
Dzhelys Cryılt hız onlı fyn yer Lard , hot xaz cænsèved byı dhe holt
Gost , barn of dhe Virgin Màrı, fyffered ynder Panſiys Pyılat, xaz
Crıxfifiëd ded and byriëd . Hi deſlended ins hel, dhe thyrd dai hi
roſagaia fram dhe ded . Hiaſſended ints héven , hřèr hi fitceth at dhe
ryit hand of God dhe fàdher, fram hvèal hi halcym tu dzhydzh dhe
coic and dhe ded . Yı bilìvin dhe holi Goſt , dhe holi catholic tshyrth,
dhe cammiwdl af Saints, dhe færgivnes af fioz, de refyrreclion af dhe
bady, and lyif everlaſting. Amen .

Thusmuch may ſuffice, conce

aceroing the Forms, Efences, or Powers
ofthe ſeveral Lettere CHAP
 Part III.
374 Concerning Natural Grammar.

CHAP. XIV .

Of the Accidents of Letters. 1. Their Names. 2. Their Oru

der . 3. Their Affinities and oppoſition . 4. Their fi

gure , with a twofold Inſtanceof a moreregular Character for

the Letters, the latter of whicb may be ſtiled Natural. 5.0f

Pronunciation . 6. Of the ſeveral letters diſuſed by ſeveral

Nations.

Omething ought briefly to be added concerning the Accidents of

SoLetters, viz . their 1. Names. 2. Order. 3. Affinity. 4. Fi
n
gure . 5. Pronunciation .
1. Of their Namesa Letters being of themſelves the moſt ſimple
SI .
Names Elements of Speech , ought therefore to be exprefled by the moſt fim
ple names, and ſuch as do ſignifie their ſeveralPowers : In which re
ſpect , the Roman Alphabet uſed in theſe Weſtern parts of the world ,
hath an advantage above other learned Languages,wherein the Vow
els are no otherwiſe named than by their own ſounds , as A , not Aleph
or Alpha ; much leſs have they diſtinct names for long and ſhort Vow
els , as Kamets, Kametscatuph , & c. And thoſe which they reckon as
the two kindsofContonants, Semi-vowels and Mutes, are likewiſe di
ſtinguiſhed in their very Names. The Vowels being prepoſed in thoſe
which they call Semi- vowels, el, em , en , ar, and ſubjoyned in the
Mutes, be , ce , de, ge, pe, te.
As forthe other Letters before mentioned , which have a Right to
be put in the Alphabet, they may be thus named : The ſonorous
ones, Eng, EV , Edh, Egh , EZ , EZh . The Mute ones, Hme, Hne,
Hnge, Fe, The , Che, HLE, HRE, SE , She .

SH . 2. The moſt proper and naturalOrder of the Letters, I conceive to

Order. be the ſame in which they have been before treated of. Vowels ſhould
be reckoned up by themſelves, asbeing a diſtinct kind , and firſt, both
for their priority in Nature, Neceflity, and Dignity. If the order of
theſe were to be regulated from the Inſtruments ofſpeech , then u , 0,8,
ſhould be firſt , as being Labial, and a , a, e,', next, as Lingual, or Lin
Decaulis.ling. guapalatal, and y laſt, as beingGuttural. Scaliger would bave A and
O to be acknowledged for ihe firſt Vowels, as being soni ampliffimi,
The next E , I, as being of a middle ſound, and the laſt U , asbeing foni
obſcuriſſimi. That which to me ſeems the moſt proper Method , is to
reckon them up according to their degrees of Apertion : Only in con
formity with thecommon Alphabets, I begin with the Linguals, a , a,
C , 1, 0 , 8 , U , X
Amongſt the Conſonants , the Sonorous ſhould precede, as approach
ing geareſt to the nature of Vowels. And amongſt them , if thoſe that
are breathed through the Noſe do precede, Mmuſt be the firſt, as be
ing Labial ; Nnext, as being Dental ; and then NG , as being Lingua
palatal. Next, thoſe that are breathed through the Mouth , accord
ing to this order, V , Dh, Gh, L , R , Z , Zh . The firſt being Labial ,

the qext Dental, the others Lingua- dental, or Lingua-palatal. Next

Thould
1 Chap. XIV . Concerning Natural Grammår: 375

ſhould followthe Spiritous Conſonants that are Mutes ; and firſt thoſe
pronounced through the Noſe , HM , HN , HNG , then thoſe pronoun
ced through the Mouth , F , TH , CH , bl, hr, S, Sh . Then the ſemi
fpiritous Conſonants, B , D , G. And laſtly, the-don - fpiritous, or
breathleſs Conſonants, P , T , C.
3. The Affinity of Vowels each to other is not difficulto determine,
3.
a and a of a middle ſound, e and 1 of a more acute, o and ofa more
grave tone. If they were to be oppoſed to one another, this diſtribu . Afinity.

tion would be moſt natural, rocos (ao) ( en ) (vu) and ſo vice verſa,
( ix ) (oa ) (re) (uv. )
The Affinity amongit the Conſonantsmoſt obvious is this, ( M ,HM )
( N , HN, ) ( NG, HNG,) ( V , F ) ( Dh, Th,) ( Gh, Ch ) ( L, HL )
( R , HR .) ( Z , s. ) (Zh, sh ,) (BP ) IDT) ( GC .)

4. Though all Nations do or ſhould agree in the ſame power and S 4.

ſound of the Letters , yet they differ very much in thoſe Figures and Figure:
Characters, whereby they repreſent them in writing accordiog to thoſe
divers Alphabets that are received in the world : Amongſt which ,
though ſomearemuch more convenient than others, yet none of them
ſeem contrived upon a Philoſophical ground. In the framing ofſuch
a Literal Character, theſe Conditions ought to be obſerved .
1. They ſhould be the moſt ſimple and facil, and yet elegant and
comely as to the ſhape ofthem .
2. They muſt be ſufficiently diſtinguiſhed from one another.
3. There ſhould be ſomekind of ſutableneſs , or correſpondency of
the figure to the nature and kind of the Letters which they'expreſs .
It is not either neceſſary or convenient in the framing of a Language ;
to make uſe of all the Letters belonging to the Alphabet ; but'tis ſuffi
cient that ſuch only be made choice of, as are moſt eaſie and pleaſant
in the pronunciation and ſouod of them . But though it be not need
ful to introduce all the Letters into the common uſe of a Language .
yet it is moſt neceſſary that ſomeway ſhould be provided for repreſent
ing the powers of all the fimple Letters, becauſe without this , there
can be no way to expreſs the proper names uſed in ſeveral Languages,
whether of Places,or Perſons , & c. as England, London , Oxford , John ,
Mary, & c. There being frequent occafion in diſcourſe to mention the
names of ſuch Individuals : And theſe being nothing elſe but luch
words or ſounds as men have agreed upon to figoifie ſuch particular
places or perſons, muft therefore be expreſſed by ſuch Letters asmake
up theſe ſounds. And though this realCharacter here treated of (as
it is made effable ) may ſerve for moſt of them , yet becauſe there are
feveral others not this way provided for, therefore may it be proper
it be
to offer ſome diſtinct Alphabet of Letters. Ofwhich , Ihad provided
ſeveral Inſtancesand Examples agreeable to the Rules above mention
ed . But I ſhall at preſent becauſe Iwould not too much digreſs ) ſet
down only two ; which to me ſeem conſiderable in their ſeveral kinds.
The former being more facil and ſimple , the other more complicate ;
but with this advantage,that it hath in the ſhape of it ſome reſemblance
to that Configuration which there is in the Organs of ſpeech upon the

framing of ſeveral Letters. Upon which account it may deſerve the

name of a NaturalCharacter of the Letters.

The Letters according to the firſt defigo, are repreſented in the fol
lowing Table, conſiſting of31 Ranks and 15 Columnes.
 P49 376
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

OV
1 da e น | y ala e 0 u | 3
1 ) ไม่ ๆ ๆ ) | | 6| 6 | 7| > 1)
3| 6|| | | 2 | | | | H PTE | ь P | 8 | |
ม กp144 141 \ W | | | |
4 ] > \\
|||31
59 1774 Y || 6 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 4

66 1114 4 | 1 | 4 | | B | | 6 | | ( 1 1

y
2r|| | | | 3|||
| | ||| P elelt

80 91 9 | | | V | % ไ 7||ฯ
9| f ||||3 | | 1 | 2 | F || | | | |
1 d าย ใ 3 ร||3 | 72 | D | PP ใ T||
1ift ILL | tt| 2 | T | | | 6t| |

124a | | 3 | วว | 1| 3 | 3| ||| ? ? ?
13l1NLILL L | | | 2 | Th | E | 5 | 6 | L 21

14 8 TITS( JJ|||7 | G | |||

15 c iii a | i| | 2 | C f | 6 | | 82

16 HT| | | 1 | | f | f | gh | lf | 7| | 1

1pcs| 1 | | 14| is| 2 | ch | t | 61| | 8 |

18 X || | 2 | 3 | a | z || | 2,17 | 3 |

19 s || 3 | 5 4 | 5 | 5 | S | S | 5 | 6 | 1 | SI

2o| zh| 3 | | | | 3 | | | 26| | 2 . T||โ;

21 st | 3 | 4 | S | 5 | S | | SASSI T| |

2 1 1) | | | | 2 | 3 |) | ||
L 2 | } )

23/11 | 2 | 2 | | ) 2 | 2 | ILL T | 2 | l
2 r || t 4 | 4 | 4 | R || 8 | C
||

||
25| hr 4 | ไม ไ IAR 8||

26u| ht | 3| 2 | 3 | 2 | M | T| | | | |
2y| hn | 9| | | 92| hM P) | ใ ? ใ
28 % | J | ง | | 4 ง | 3| 4| N|| | ‫لیا کی‬
29uJ ง | 3| 4| 3| 4| IN| 8 | 43 old
3o| 9 | 0|| g | J10181 | Na| | | uƯ |

31|hng | 0 | g | G | 0 UOCIN OU 00 W
O

( (IVLT 41 // ไป, 952 10 % ยา 1 บาท 19 น. V) พบ 4

PLZILI V ŠOU TM S VS 19 C 1931 167, 67 BCTM SXC LGSASSZ ?

V ACT/ ฯ เท น เ G5s 501 S, 11 5 0 % 3 เว ง, L 13-14

* 1.คา / /), AC RJ 12 ใ I/ บ เว A ( 4) ไ TY() e( 40 32 34. ;

 Chap . XIV . Concerning Natural Grammar . 377

The firſt Rapk doth contain the Characters for the fix more fim
ple Vowels, both prepoſed and ſubjoyned according to a threefold
place, at the top, themiddle, and the bottom of the Character, the
former three being meer Rounds, the other Hooks. Thoſe of a mid
dle power, becauſe they are neceſſary Ingredients to the making of all
the uſual Dipthongs, therefore have they a larger Character aſſigoed
to them , to which any of the other Vowelsmay be affixed, when they
are to coaleſce into Dipthongs. And though the Letter Y be proper
ly ( as it is reckoned ) one of thoſe that are medie potestatis, and may
be compounded into a Dipthong with any of the other Vowels, yet
becauſe it isnot now (for ought I know ) made uſe of to this purpoſe ,
in any of thoſe Languages that are commonly kouwn and uſed amongſt
us ; therefore is it at preſent reckoned only amongſt the Vowels.
The ſecond Columne ( beſides the marks for thoſe three Letters
H , 8 , i, ) doth contain likewiſe the Characters for all the Conſonants,
according to their ſeveral affinities ; where the Non ſpiritons Con
ſonants are expreſſed by ſtraight lines, the SpiritousConſonantsofaffi
nity to them being diſtinguiſhed by a little hook affixed at one end.
The other Conſonants by curve lines, with the like diſtinction for their
correſpondentMutes. The reſt of theRanks and Columnes conGiſting
ofmixed Letters, either the niixtures of the Vowels with H , 8 , or I,
or elſe the incorporating theCharacter for each of the fix Vowels with
that of the Conſonant, the Vowel being prepoſed in the 3,4,5,6,7,8.
Columnes, and ſubjoined in the other.
As for the Characters that ſerve for Interpunction , the Comma may
be expreſſed by a ſmall, ſtreight, oblique line 5 ) The Semicolor ,
Colon and Period , may continue as they are now uſed by moſt of the
Exropeans ; there being nothing in their figure, of any ſuch near reſem
blance to the other Characters, as may make them liable to miſtake:
And ſo likewiſe may thoſe other Notes, which ſerve to diftinguiſh the
variousmanoersof Pronuntiation , whether Explication [ ] loterroga
tion ? Wonder ! Irony i only the two curve Lines for Parentheſis )
being here ufed for the Letters L , and R , may be ſupplied by theſe [ ]
At the bottom ofthis Table there is an Inſtance of the Lords Prayer ,
being lettered futably to our preſentpronuntiation of it.
The Letters according to the ſecond deſign may be thus contrived ;

Ddd
 7
-
144.328
B XP ZH SH
x

OV * F #N HN

u (HM G
OM

a D ЭТ IGH 9 € н

a DH 9 TH S NG HNG

e IL HL
1

SR HR

Z S
1
des

Epiglottis.
2 Larynac .
3 Afpera Arteria

4 Oeſophagus.
Chap . XIV . Concerning Natural Grammar . 379

The firſt Columne doth contain the Vowels as they are diſtinguiſh
ed into

ſLabial; being framed by an emiſſion of the Breath through the

Lips, whether
S Leſs contracted ; o.
{ More contracted , and ſomewhat compreſſed
s Downwards, 8 .
2 Upwards, u .
Lingual ; the Tongue being put into a poſture
More concave ; and removed ,at ſomediſtance from the Palate , de.
Lefs concave ; or plain , and brought nearer to the Palate , a.
***

Somewhat convex , towards the Palate , e.

More convex , h.
( Guttural, y .

The other Columnes do contain the Conſonants, as they are diſtin

guilhed into

Labial' , whether ſuch as are

Sonorous 2S B.2
Breathle Mute
ſs:{
Mute BP.S

(Breathing; through the

Sonorous ? V. ?
Mute SZF.S
Sonorous M. 2
Nose ; Mute HMS

Lingual ; either in reſpect of the

Top of the Tongue, whether ſuch as are

SonorousUD ?
Breathleſs ; 7 Mute
BTS

Breathing , through the

Mouth ; by
Appulſe , of the top of the Tongue to the
[ Top of the Teeth , the breath being emitted through the
midſt ofthe S Sonorous 7 { Dh
mouth , Mute 32 Th .
Foremoſt part of the Palate, the breath being emitted
through the corners gSonorous L 2
ofthe mouth Mute SHL.S

Trepidation or Vibration, againſt the inward part of the .. **

S Sonorous SR .
Palate,
Mute SEHR .
( Percolation of the Breath betwixt the top of the Tongue
and the roots of the Teeth , whether more
Sonorous ? § Z.
subtle, Mute 529

Sonorous 2526
Dense, { Mute
$ { sh .
Noſe ; by appulſe of the top ofthe Tongue to the Root of the
Ссс 2 Teeth ,
 Part III.
380 Concerning NaturalGrammar .

Sonorous 7 { N.
Teeth , Mute SHN . )
Root ormiddle ofthe Tonguçappulſed to the loward Palate,whe
ther ſuch as are
Sonorous G.
SBreathleſ
s = { Mute us
Mute º }{e:
Breathing ; through the
GH.2
Mouth , { Sonorous ?
CH ..

Sonorous ? NG . }
2Mute

Unto each of the Letters repreſented by a Face, there is adjoyned

a leſſer Figure, conſiſting only of the chief out- lines repreſenting the
Organs of ſpeech .
The Labials are repreſented by two curve Figures for the Lips.
The Linguals bythe Figure of the Tongue, according to its various
applications; either of the Top or Root,to the ſeveral parts ofthe Palate,
or of the Teeth .

The Sonorous Conſonants, of each kiod, are diſtinguiſhed from the

Mutes, by the addition of ( º ) to repreſent themotion of the Epiglot
tis , by which ſound is made.
The Breathing or Spiritous Conſonants are repreſented by a longer
undulated Line, paſſing through the Mouth in ſome of them , either
betwixt the Lips, in F , V. or between the Tongue and Palate, in Dh ,
Th, Gh, Ch , R , HR . In the two laſt of which , the top of the
Tongue is divided , to repreſent that Trepidation or Vibration, in .
the framing of theſe Letters. Or by the ſides of the Tongue in L , HL .
Or betwixt the Top of ihe Tongue and the Teeth, in Z , S, zh , Sh. In the
two laſt ofwhich , the undulated Line is doubled , to repreſent that
more denſe Percolation ofbreath , uſed in the framing of thoſe Letters.
Thoſe that are breathed through the Noſe, have this undulated line
above the Palate, as in M , HM , N , HN , NG ,HNG .
I propoſe theſe only as being natural Pictures of the Letters , with
out any Deſign of common uſe , for which they are leſs fit , by reaſon
of their being ſo complicated .
5. Though each of the Letters have their diftin &t powers naturally
S

fixed , yet that difference which there is in the various manner of Pró
Pronuncia nunciation , doth ſomewhat alter the Sound of them . And there are

ation , no two Nations in theworld that do exactly agree in the ſame way of
pronouncing any one Language ( ſuppoſe the Latir ) Amongſt per
fons of the ſameNation , ſome pronounce more fully and strongly, o
thers more ſlightly, ſome more flatly, others more broadly, others
more mincingly . And in the heariog of forreign Languages, we are .
apt to think , that none of the Letters we are acquainted with , can
frame ſuch ſtrange ſoundsas they ſeem to make: But this doth prin
cipally proceed from the ſeveralmodes ofPronunciation ; the variety
of which may well enough conſiſt with the diſtinct power of the Let
ters. ' Tis obvious to any one to obſerve, what great difference there
will be in the ſame words,when Ipoken ſlowly and treatably , and when
tumbled out in a rapid precipitate manner. And this is one kind of
difference in the pronunciation of ſeveral Nations ; The Spaniards and
Itali.
Chap. XIV . Concerning Natural Grammar. 381

Italians pronouncing more ſlowly and Majeſtically , the French more

volubly and hastily, the Engliſh in a middle way betwixt both . Another
different mode of Pronunciation betwixt ſeveral Nations, may be in
regard of ſtrength and diſtinctneſs of pronouncing, which will ſpecial
ly appear in thoſe kind of Letters which do moſt abound in a L'an
guage. Somepronounce more deeply Guttural, as the Welſh , and the
Eaſtern people, the Hebrews, and Arabians, & c. Others ſeem to thruſt
their words more forwards, towardsthe outward parts of themouth ,
as the Engliſh ; othersmore inward towards the palate, as the French ; Prolegomena in
Biblia Polyglot.
ſome ſpeak with ſtronger colliſions, and more vehement aſpirations,
as the Northern people generally , by reaſon of their abundance of ſpi
rits and joward heat ; others more lightly and ſoftly , asthe Southern
Nations, their internal ſpirits being more weak , by reaſon of the out
ward heat ,
One principalReaſon of the various ſoundsin the pronunciation of
ſeveral Languages doth depend upon the nature of thoſe Letters, of
which they do chiefly conſiſt and are framed . Upon which account,
the Greek , which abounds in Vowels and Dipthongs, is more ſmooth .
And though the Latin have fewer Vowels, yet it is ſo equally mixed
with them , as to be rendred facil and pleaſant; whereas the Hebrew
duth abound in fomehar ſh Conſonants, Aſpirations and Gutturals.
I cannot here omit the Cenſure which an ingenious perſon gives con
cerniog the difference ofmany of our European Languages, in reſpectno.ofAntho
of their pronunciation . The Italian ( faith he ) is in pronunciation, Remains.
pleaſant, but without Sinews, as a ſtill flowing water ; the French
delicate, but inward and nice, like a woman that dares ſcarce open
her mouth , for fear of marring her Countenance . The Spaniſh), Ma
jeftical, but withal ſomewhat terrible and fulſom , by the too much
affectation of the Letter O. The Dutch manly, but withal haiſh and
quarrelſom . Whereas our Engliſh ( faith he ) hath what is comely and
Euphonical in each of theſe, without any oftheir Inconveniences. ' Tis
uſual for men to be moſt favourable towards the Language unto which
they have been moſt accuſtomed . ' Tis likely that Forreigners may be
as apt to complain of ſeveral Defects in our Language as we are of
theirs .

That which doth generally ſeem moſt difficult to Strangers in our

Englilh Tongue, is the pronouncing of certain Aſpirations ( as they
are ſtiled ) very frequently and familiarly uſed amongſt us, but hardly
imitable by others , though theſe are but few ; theſe five words (as it
is faid ) comprehending all of them . What think the choſen Judges ?
Which a little practiſe might overcome.

It were deſirable in anew invented Language , to make uſe chiefly $ 6.

offuch Letters and Syllables, as are of general practiſe , and univerſal
ly facil in Pronunciation : Butthe cuſtom of ſeveralNations is ſo ex .
ceeding various in this reſpect, that'tis very difficult to find out what
theſe are ; moſt ofthe Letters being diſuſed , and not acknowledged
for Letters, in ſeveral Countries.
(a ) is frequently uſed by other Nations, but not owned with a di
find Character by the Engliſh . (Nations.
(a ) is frequently uſed by us Engliſhmen , but not ſo much by other
( e ) is generally received , but very ambiguoully pronounced .
( i) is
 382 Concerning Natural Grammar: Part III.

(i) isnotowned by us for a diſtinct Vowel, though we frequently

Purchaſ.lib.s.
hap . 9 . uſe the power ofit. And the Mexicans are ſaid not to uſe the Letter
(y ) which isthe ſamewith this (as was ſhewed before.)
BP Walton In
(o ) is not in the Armenian Alphabet, nor do the Syrians own it,
troduction .
but uſe (u ) or (aw ) inſtead of it. Someofthe Ancient Cities in Italy,
Idem Proleg . thoſe ofthe Umbri and Tuſci did not uſe this Vowel , but n inſtead ofit,
13.5.
( faith Priſcian .)
(8 ) according to the true power ofit , is not owned by us, nor by
many other Nations with a diſtinct Character .
( Ý ) isſcarce acknowledged by any Nation except theWelſh .
(ū ) is ( I thiok ) proper to the French , and uſed by none elſe.
( M and N ) are ſo general, that I have not yet met with an Account
of any Nation by.whom they are not uſed .
( MG ) is not owned for a Letter by any , except perhaps the He
brews.

( V ) is not pronounced by the Mexicans, Arabians, Perſians, Sax

ons.
( Dh ) ſeems difficult to moſt Nations, though frequently uſed by
us Engliſhmen .
(Gh ) is not any where ,except amongſt the Iriſh.
* Vincent le (L ) is notuſed by the * Braſileaks, nor themen of † Japan . Many
Blanc .Part 3. of the Italians, eſpecially the Florentines, do ſeem to dillike this Let

+ Alex.Rhodes ter, though others ſtile it theſweeteſt of all the reſt , faith || Sir Thomas
Dillion . Anim . Smith .

U Dereltaferi. ( R ) is not uſed by the Mexicans, Braſileans, or the men of China,

ptione Lingue (ſay ſeveral of the ſame Authors) The Americans pear New - England ,
Anglicana .
pronounce peither L , por R ; but uſe N inſtead ofboth ; pronouncing
Nobftan for Lobftan .
Alex . Rhodes ( Z ) is not owned for a Letter by the Inhabitants of Cochinchina .
ibid .)
(zh ) is not owned for a diſtin & Letter , either by us Engliſh , or al
molt any other ,
(HM , AN , HNG ) are not, for ought Iknow ) owned by any, ex
cepring only theWelſh and Iriſh , and the laſt perhaps by the Jews.
( F ) is notpronounced by the Braſileans.
( Th) ſeems difficult tomanyNations, and is owned by very few ,
to be a diſtinct Letter.
( Ch ) isnot uſed by any (for ought I can find ) except the Greci
ans and the Welſh.
(AL ) is almoſt proper to the Welſh , and ſcarce uſed by others.
(HR ) though frequent amongſt the Grecians, yet is rarely uſed by
others.
Purchaſ. lib.s.' ( S ) isnot uſed by the Mexicans.
cap. 9 .
( sh ) That this was not univerſal among the Jews, may appear by
the Scripture Story of shiboleth , nor is it either in the Greek or La
tin .
Idem l.10.0.3 . ( B ) is not pronounced by themen of china or Japan .
Item , vol. 5.c.
18. Se & .6 . is not uſed amongſt the Inhabitants of China .
Voffius de Gr. (G ) is not pronounced by the Mexicans.
cap. 27. ( P ) is not acknowleded in the Arabick , nor was this uſed amongſt
the Jewsbefore the Iovention of Points.
( T ) is not uſed by the Iohabitants of Japan .

( C )
Chap.XIV . Concerning Natural Grammar. 387

( C ) as reſtrained to the power of K , is for ought I know , of gene

ral uſe .

' Tis not improbable but that there may be a difficulty and diſuſe of
every one of theſe Letters in ſeveral Nations of the world ; upon
which account it is excuſable, ifin the framing of a Language, it be
propoſed tomake uſe of allthe Letters, withoutany particular choice
of ſome, and ſecluſion of others. Or ifany be excluded , they ought
in reaſon to be ſuch , as ſeem moſt difficult to thoſe, amongſt whom
this Language hath its firſtRiſe and Original. And ſuch others ſhould
bemoſt frequently uſed , as are generally eſteemed moſt eaſie and
pleaſant.
Theſe 34 Letters before enumerated , will ſuffice to expreſs all thoſe

articulate ſounds, which are commonly knowo and uſed in theſe parts
of the World . Idare not be over- peremptory in aſſerting that theſe
are all the Articulate Sounds, which either are, or can be in Nature ;
it being perhaps as impoſſible to reckon up all ſuch , as to determine
the juſt number of Colours or Taſts : But I think that theſe are all the
principalHeads ofthem , and that as much may be done by theſe ( if
not more ) as by any other Alphabet now known.

PART
Chap . I. Concerning a Real Character .
385

PART IV .

Concerning a Real Chara& er, and a Philoſophi

cal Language.

CHAP. I.

.
The Propoſal of one kind of Real Chara& ter ( amongſt many
others which might be offered )both for the Integrals,whether
Genus's, Differences or Species, together with the Derivati

0's and Inflexions belonging to them , as likewiſe for all the

ſoveral kinds of Particles.

He next Enquiry ſhould be, what kind of Character or

Language may be fixed upon , as moſt convenient for
the expreſſion ofall thoſe Particulars above mentioned ,

T belonging to the Philoſophy of Speech ; in order to

which it may ſeem , that the firſt Enquiry ſhould be con
cerning Language ; Becauſe Writing is but the figure of Articulate
found , and therefore ſubſequent to it : But though it betrue , that
men did firſt ſpeak before they did write, and conſequently writing is ,
but the figure of speech, and therefore in order of time ſubſequent to
it ; yet in order of Nature there is no priority between theſe : But voice
and founds may be as well aſſigned to Figure, as Figures may be to
Sounds. And I do the rather begin with treating concerning a com

mon Character or Letter, becauſe this will conduce more to that great
end of Facility, whereby_ ( as I firſt propoſed ) men are to be invited
to the Learning of it .. To proceed from the Language to the Chara
& er, would require the learning of both ; which being of greater dif
ficulty, than to learn one alone, is not therefore ſo ſucable to that in
tention of ingagingmen by the Facility of it. And becauſe men that
do retain their leveral Tongues , may yet communicate by a RealCha
racter, which ſhallbelegible in all Languages ; therefore I conceive it
moſt proper to treat of this in the firſt place , and ſhall afterwards ſhew
how this Character may be made effable , in a diſtinct Language.
All Character, ſignifie either Naturally , or by Inſtitution . Natural
Characters are either the Pictures of things, or ſome other symbolical
Ddd Repre
-
 Part IV .
Concerning a Real Character .
386

Repreſentations of them , the framing and applying ofwhich , though

it were in ſome degree feaſible, as to the general kinds of things ; yet
in moſt of the particular ſpecies, it would be very difficult, and in ſome
perhaps impoſſible . It were exceeding deſirable that the Names of
things might confiſt of ſuch Sounds, as ſhould bear in them ſome Ana
logy to their Natures ; and the Figure or Character of theſe Names
ſhould bear ſome proper reſemblance to thoſe Sounds, that men
might eaſily gueſs atthe ſence or meaning of any name or word , upon
the firſt hearing or ſightof it . But how this can be done in all the pár
ticular ſpecies of things, Iunderſtand not ; and therefore ſhall take it
for granted , that this Character muſt be by Inſtitution . In the fra
ming ofwhich , there are theſe four properties to be endeavoured af
ter.
1. They ſhould be moſt ſimple and eaſie for the Figure, to be de
ſcribed by one Ductus of the pen , or at the moſt by two .
2. They muſt be ſufficiently diſtinguiſhable from one another to
preventmiſtake.
3. They ought to be comely and graceful for the ſhape of them to
the eye.

4. 'They ſhould be Methodical, Thoſe of the ſame common nature,

having ſomekind of futableneſs and correſpondence with one another;
All which qualificationswould be very advantageous, both for Un
derſtanding, Memory and Uſe .

integrals ( Radicals.
3Derivations.
Thoſe Characters muſt repreſent either loflc &tions.
ŞGrammatical.
Particles Tranſcendental.

The firſt thing to be enquired after, is to find out fitting Marks for
the common Genus's or Heads in the former Tables of Integrals , which
are there reduced to the number of forty. It were not difficult to offer
ſeveral Varieties of theſe Marks or Generical Characters, with their
different Advantages and Conveniences ; to which purpoſe Ihad pre
pared ſundry kinds of them , which I once thought to have inſerted
here : but upon further conſideration , I ſhall mention only one of
them , which I have choſen out of the reſt, as ſeeming to me to be in all
reſpects the moſt convenient amongſt them .

Tranh
 Chap. I. Concerning a Real Character. 387

bolood
Tranſcend.

1
Animals
HHHH
General 2 .
Exanguious Spiritual

hy
bd
ion&A
Rel. mixed Fiſh

of
Corporeal

be
n
工
Rel. ofAction Bird Motion

Quan
Diſcourſe Beaſt { Operation

Pati
rtty
God Peculiar

主干
World General COecon .

Relation
Element (Magnitude Pofler.
Stone Space Proviſ.
}
{

Metal Meaſure Civil

Herb Leaf Power Nat .
Quality

Judicial

ap
conſid . Flower Habit Military
accord .
to the ( Seed -veſſel Manners Naval
Shrub Quality ſenſible LEcclef. goo
Tree Diſeaſe

The Differences are to be affixed unto that end which is on the left
ſide of the Character, according to this order ;

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

The Species ſhould be affixed at the other end of the Character ac

cording to the like order .

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

----

And whereas ſeveral of the Species of Vegetables and Animals, do

according to this preſent conſtitution , amount to more than Nine, in

ſuch caſes the number of them is to be diſtributed into two or three

Nines, which may be diſtinguiſhed from one another by doubling

the ſtroke in ſome one or moreparts of the Character ; asſuppoſe after
this mapper, --- If the firſt and moſt ſimple Character
be made uſe of, the Species that are affixed to it , will belong to the firſt
combination of Nine ; if the other, they will belong according to the
order of them , unto the ſecond Combination .

Thoſe Radicalswhich are paired to others uppon account of oppo

fition , may be exprefled by a Loop, or (o ) at the left end of the Cha
racter , after this manner, O

Thoſe that are paired upon the account of Affinity, are to be ex

preſſed by the like Mark at the other end of the Character, thus, -

The double Oppoſites of Exceſs or Defect , are to be deſcribed by

the Tranſcendental points, denoting Exceſs or Defect , to be placed
over the Character, as ſhall be ſhewed after.

Ddd 2 Adje
388 Concerning a Real Chara& er. Part IV .

Adjectives ſhould be expreſſed by a Hook at the right end of the Cha

racter ins Genus's or Differences,thus
Species

Adverbs (being very near of kin to adje &tives) may be expreſſed by

a Loop in the fames Genus's and Diff.
place. In 2 Species -

Abſtractsmay be expreſſed by a Hook at the left end of the Cha

racter . In S Genus's com

Differences and Species Ad

The A & ive and Paſſive voice may be expreſſed , one of them by a
Hook , and the other by a Loop, at the left end of the Character, after
Adive
this manner, in Genus's
Ger
Paſſive me

Differences or Species Pallive -

6
The PluralNumber may be expreſſed by a hook at the right end of
the Character , after this manner, in Genus's and Differences -
Species --

The Characters of the Particles ſhould each of them be of a lefs fi

gure, and capable of being varied to a threefold place. The Gramma
tical Particles, being applied to the Gides of the Character, and the

Tranſcendental Particles to the top of it.

Theſe Grammatical Particles are here contrived to ſuch a kind of

diſtinct ſutableneſs, ſo as each of the ſeveral kinds of them , hath a fe
veral kind of Character aſſigned to them .

1. The copula ,by the mark of ( ° )

2. Pronouns, by Points. (.5: 1 )

3. Interjections by upright Lines ſtreight or hooked , ( inrue )

wm 38 ?
Sum
4. Prepoſitions, by ſmall curved Figures
mros 2

12 "
5. Adverbs, by a right angled Character ++++

6. Conjundions by an acute angled Characterſ Y

, AX

7. Articles by two oblique Lines to be placed sin

towards the top of the Character ?

8. Modes
Chap . I. Concerning a Real Chara&ter . 389
868
ds
8. Modes by circular Figures
mixed ११
९९

9. Terſes by a ſmall ſtreight tranſverſe Line (-)

Amongſt theſe Grammatical Particles the firſt ſix are more principal
and abſolute, viz .
1. The copula , being the Verb Sum , according to a threefold diffe
rence of time.
Have been , haft been , hath been .
Am , art, is, are .
Shall be.

W e This, That
2. Pronouns, Thou Ye The ſame, Another
He
( They S ZA certain , Some body
( Any Who ?
Every Which .
All Whoſoever.

If one of theſe Pronouns, ſuppoſe (-) be placed at the ſide ofthe

Character before it, -
it ſignifies the firſt Perſon ( 1. ) Ifat the mid
dle, : -ic ſignifies the ſecond perſon ( Thou. ) If at the bottom , -
it ſignifies the third perſon ( He. ) And if they are thus affixed after a
Character that ſignifies Action , they will then denote the Accuſative
Caſe , Me, Thee, Him . fo 02 is, I love him .
If any of the Pronounsare to be rendered in their Poßeffive ſence,this
is to be expreſſed by a little curve Line under them , as ( w ) So
is My, or Mine, ( - ) is Ours, ( - ) is Thy or Thine , ( -is Hise
And :-) is Theirs.
The Reduplicative Notion of Pronouns may moſt naturally be ex
preſſed by a doubling of their Character with a Fulcrum or Arrettarius
interpoſed . So ? is I me, that is, I my ſelf . .. is Thou thee, Thou
thy ſelf . ..He him , He himſelf. And ſo for the Poſſeſſives that are re
duplicative je Mine mine, that is ,My own, buc.
And whereas ſeveral of the Pronouns were before ſaid to be appli
cable both unto Place, Time, and Manner, this ought to be expref
ſed in writing by the help of an Arrectarius, with the Tranſcenden

tal Marks of Pl. T.M. So :|is, Which place . Thus *1 is, What

place, or Where ? 'l is, What time, or When a j is ,What manner,

or How ?
‫مم‬

Interjections may be thus expreſſed ;

Admiring Love, Hatred

‫ہ‬

Doubting 2 Mirth , Sorrow

(Deſpiſing Defire, Averſation
[Exclamation , Silence
Beſpeaking, Expreſſing attention
Infinuation , Threatping

The
 Concerning a Real Chara & er : Part IV .
390

TheMarks for Prepoſitionsmay be thus applied ;

ni
Of, With According , loftead
By, For With , Without
Out of, Concerning For, Againſt

?
To, At
From , Off
Over, About

Into , In (Upwards, Above

‫ک‬
3 Out of, Without se Downwards, Below
( Thorough , Beſide Before, Behind
Upon, Under
On this ſide, Beyond
( Betwixt , Againſt

The Marks for Adverbs may bethus applied ;

( Yea , Nay How , So (Rather, Than

Perhaps, Truly More , Moſt Yet, Until
( As, so Leſs, Leaſt Whilſt , At length

Together, Only Salmoſt .

+ Scarce .
+ { Again , Asif
( Un, Re Thereabout.

The Marks for Conjunctions may be thus applied ;

Whether yea , Whether no ? Indeed , But

And , Neither
Although, Notwithſtanding
-If Upleſs ' Or, Either
That, Leaſt that Whereas, Thereupon
For, Becauſe 113 Alſo , & c.
Wherefore, Therefore ) viz . e. g.

The other three kinds of Particles are more ſervile and auxiliary:
The Articles may be expreſſed ( as was ſaid before ) by two ob
A
lique Lines to be placed towards the top of the Character
{ The

The Mark for the Imperative Mood , according as it is applied to

ſeveral places of the Character , may expreſs themode of
8 [ Petition
8 Perſwafion
8 Command

The
Chap. I. Concerning a RealCharacter . 391

The Secondary Moods may have their Marks thus applied to

them i

S Can 6
Power
Could 6

May ə
Liberty
Mights
Will SWill ,
Would ?

Neceſſity Mult, ſhall

+
Muſt, ſhoulds

Several of theſe Secondary Modes, will according to their places,

towards the top, middle, and bottom of the Character, comprehend
in them the ſeveral differences of time; ſo ' ?
his I would have writ .

TheMarke for the Tenſes, Paſt, Preſent, and Future, may be thus
Have been , haſt been , hath been .

applied ; -Am , art , is.

Shall be .

The Tranſcendental Marks to be put in three places over the head

ofthe Character, may be thus applied ;

Metaphor 2 Kind Thing Place 7 Cauſe ? ŞAggregate

Like Manner Perſon Time Sigo $ Segregate
}

Slamin 3S Toftrument s Jugament SepimentsVeſt 2 { Houſe

SI Machin S Armaments Armour Chambers
Pino Veſſell

SHabit7 ; Officer 25 Mechanic SAbility Isloceptive ? SEndeavor

Art Artiſt ŠMerchant S Proneneſs Frequentative. Impetus

SAugmentativesExceſs is Perfective S Voice 2 Male 2 Young

Diminutive 3 Defect 3 Corruptive Language } } Female $ { Part

Whereas there is ſomewhat peculiar in the nature of Numbers, di

ſtinct from any of the other Heads, by reaſon of their great multitude ,
and various kiods ; It may ſeem therefore neceſſary to offer ſome
more particular directions for the expreſſion of them , both as to the
Numbers themſelves, and as to the Grammatical Variations of
them ,

Numbers are uſually expreſſed in Writing either by words at length ,

or by Figures.
The Character here propoſed under the firſt difference ofMeaſure,
isthat which doth anſwer to the writing ofNumbersin words at length ,
And
 Part IV .
Concerning a Real Charader .
392

And becauſe the Species enumerated under that difference, are but
nine, for the pine Digits ; therefore will it be convenient in the firſt
place, to explain the manner how all other numbers above nine, are to
be expreſſed in this Character ; which may be done by affixing ſome
of theſe fourMarks, (uzun ) put after the Character, cloſer to the
Body of it than ordinary , to denote thoſe round Numbers, Ten , Hun
dred , Thouſand , Million .

20 30
2 Ten . ‫الدها‬

200
2. Hundred. ‫بها‬ 200 L2300

-2 , Thouſand . - 2000 be 3000

Lf+ Million . - 2000000 3000000

Butbecauſe thoſe common Figures now io uſe, borrowed from the

Arabians, are ſo generally known, and a kind of Univerſal Character
already received ; therefore it may be moſt convenient ſtill to retain
the uſe of them , as being much better fitted for all the Arithmetical
Operations, of Addition, subtradtion , Multiplication and Diviſion, & c.
than either that Numerical Chara& er mentioned before, or the way
of Numeration by Letters, or any other way that I can think of.
.

As for thoſe Variations of which Numbers are capable , and accord

ing to which Grammariaus do commonly diſtinguiſh them , they may
be thus expreſſed .
1. Thoſe which are called CardinalNumbers, One, Two, Three, & c.
are the RadicalNumbers themſelves.

2. Ordinals, asSFirſt, ſecond ,third , &-c. are adjectives Nenter.

Firſtly, fecondly, thirdly , & c. are the Adverbs Neu
ter .

3. Diſtributives may be expreſt by the Subſtantive Neuter , with the

Tranſcendental Mark of segregate, the Subſtantive it ſelf being put
for one ſort of Diſtributive in the fingular Number, as ſing. 3. (ſegr.
will denote three, one by one; or for another fort of Diſtributive,
being put in thepluralnumber, as plural 3.(ſegr,will ſignifie by threes,
orthree by three.
4. Collectives may be expreſt by the subſtantive Neuter , with the
Adverb together before it , with the tranſcendental Mark of Aggregate
over it, as together-three, or three (Aggr.is a teroary, a lealh , & c.
5. Multiplying a Number may be expreſſed by the A &tive of it, as a.
three is trebling, and being multiplied by the Paſſive ofit, as p.three
being trebled .
6. Dividing a Number into parts, may be expreſt by the Adive
with the tranſcendentalMark (Part. as a. three ( part ) is dividing into
3 parts, oractive tripartition . Being divided into parts, may be ex
preſſed by the Paſſive with the mark of part ; asip. three (part) is be
ing divided into 3 parts, or paſſive tripartition . Ifthis Diviſion be
into equal parts, one may expreſs it by adding the Adverb equally .
7. A
Chap. I. Concerning a RealCharacter . 393

7. A Fraction may be expreft ; If it be the Aliquot part of a Num

ber, by the Adjective Nenter, with the Tranſcendental Mark of Party
as adj. three ( part) a third part, and it may bewritten thus, 3 ) 1 ; If
it be not the Aliquot part of a Number , it may be expreſt by both the
Numbers which are to be conſidered in it, as three ſevenths may be
called a ſeventh part of three, and it may be written thus, 7 ) 3 .
8. A Ration may be expreſt likewiſe by both the Numbers which
are to be conſidered in it, in ſpeaking thus ; as three to ſeven , in wri
ting
9. Number of speciesor Sorts, may be expréſt by the Number with
the Tranſcendental Mark of (kind ) as threefold , 3 (kind .
10. Number of Times or Places likewiſe, by the Tranſcendental
Marks of Timeor Place reſpectively, as once, twice, mor .
Srime es
in one in two Stimes in three Ştim
& c.
2 place places 2 places
11. AbſtractNumbers , as Unity, Duality , Trinity ,may be expreſt
by adding the Mark of Abſtract upon the Character ,

If the Queſtion be how theſe Grammatical Variations may be con

trived in the uſe of the ordinary Figures for Number , this may be
done by affixing ſuch variations upon a Tranſverſe Line over the head

ofthe Figure , So 1. 2. 3. willbe the Adjective , firſt, ſecond, and

third , & c. So 1. 2. 3 willbe the Adverb , Firſtly, ſecondly , third

1
ly , So 2. 3. 4. will be twofold , threefold , fourfold, duc

So 1. 2. 3. & c. will be once, twice , thrice , & c .

The Characters that ſerve for Interpuedion , may be thuscontri

ved ;

Comma ,

Colon

Period

Thoſe other Notes to diſtinguiſh the various manners of Pronuntia

tion may be Charactered after this manner ;

Hyphen

Parentheſis ( )

Explication [ ]

Interrogation ?

Wonder

Irony
Ece . There
 Concerning a Real Charakter. Part IV .
394

Theſe Marks having not any ſuch near reſemblance to the other
Real Characters, appointed either for Integrals or Particles, need
not thereforebe changed ,

* The Note for Emphaſis, may be expreſſed either by a reduplication

of the Characters, if it conſiſt in one word ; or by ſome variety in the
ſhape of the Characters, ifit confilt in ſeveral words, as is uſual in that
way of printing Words in an Italic Letter

Themeaning of theſe thingswillappear more plainly by an Exam

ple : To which purpoſe I ſhall ſet down the Lords Prayer, and the
Creed written in this Character, which I ſhall afterwardsexplain and
reſolve according to the forementioned Rules.

CHAP.

‫زان‬.
Chap . II. Concerning a Real Character: 395

CHAP. II.

Inſtances of this Real Character in the Lords Prayer and

the Creed .

"Or the better explaining of what hath been before delivered con
F cerning a Real Character, it will be neceſſary to give ſome Exam
ple and Inſtance of it, which I ſhall do in the Lords Prayer and the
Creed : Firſt ſetting each of them down after ſuch a manner as they
are ordinarily to be written . Then the Characters at a
greater di
ſtance from one another, for the more convenient figuring and inter
lining of them . And laſtly , a Particular Explication of each Chara
&ter out of the Philoſphical Tables, with a Verbal Interpretation of
them in theMargin .
The Lords Prayer.

€
23 :0€ 47 ,udda 8602,025 , 2014 parinti ,
wrzeit V Lead " : " ddlr
4 , 22 oder

w... oser ", 4803wrap ;-3 224 "wild , a'2016

Podou 1793.cº

4.
7

I 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 II
. E iti Idei 8
40 ego ,

Our Parent who art in Heaven , Thy Name be Hallowed , Thy

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
8 8
‫ ܦܩܢ‬, 24 , am , Ehtit, prin
‫ܢܟܐ‬
Kingdome come, Thy Will be done, ſo in Earth as in Heaven, Give

2728 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43
E : ‫دلمه‬
rt ‫لها‬ ‫بدهم‬ v 8204

to us on this day our bread expedient and forgive us our treſpaſſes as

44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58
o 3
o .. Long
‫ه همه‬

we forgive them who treſpaſs agaiöſt us, and lead us not into
60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70
59
48 222 у
படி dua , 25

temptation, but deliver us from evil, for the Kingdome and the
71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80.
inde
G ad

Power and the Glory is thine, for ever and ever, Amen.So be it.
Eee 2 1. ( 1 )
 Part IV .
396 Concerning a Real Character .

Our 1. ( 1) The firſt Particle being expreſſed by ·Points, doth denote

the thing thereby ſigoified to be a Pronoun : And whereas there are
two Points placed level, towards the upper ſide of the Character,they
mult therefore ( according to the Dire &tions premiſed ) ſignifie the
firſt Perſon Plural Number, viz . We. And becauſe there is a curve
Line under theſe Points, that denotes this Pronoun to be here uſed
Poßeſſively , and conſequently to ſignifie Our.

Farent 2. (424) This next Character being of a bigger proportion , muſt

therefore repreſent fome Integral Notion . The Genus of it, viz .( 3-)
is appointed to ſignifie Oeconomical Relation . And whereas the Tranſ
verſe Line at the end towards the left hand , hath an affix, making an
acute Angle, with the upper ſide ofthe Line, therefore doth it refer
to the firit Difference of that Genus, which according to the Tables,
is relation of Conſanguinity : And there being an Affix making a right
Angle at the other end ofthe ſame Line, therefore doth it ſignifie the
ſecond Species under this Difference , viz . Direct aſcending, by which
the Notion of Parent is defined . And this being originally a Noun of
Perſon , doth notthe need therefore Tranſc. Note of Perſon to be af
fixed to it. Ifit were to be rendred Father in the ſtricteſt ſenſe,it would
be neceflary that the Tranſcendental Note of Male ſhould be joyned
to it ,being a little book on the top , over the middle of the Character,

after this manner. ( 23 + 5 The word Father in the moſt Philoſophical

and proper ſenſe of it , denoting a Male Parent. And becauſe the

word Parent is nothere uſed according to the ſtricteſt ſenſe, but Me

taphorically; therefore might the TranſcendentalNote of Metaphor,

be put over the head of it , after this manner, (23+.) But this being
ſuch a Metaphor as is generally received in other Languages, there
fore there will be no neceſſity of uſing this mark .

who 3. (:1) This Character conſiſting of Points, muſt therefore depote

a Prononn ; and becauſe it conſiſts of three Points, therefore muſt it
denote one of the Compound Pronouns, and being placed towards the
middle of the Character, therefore muſt it ſignifie Who perſonal, or
which real.

Arc
4. COD This Particle,being a ſmall Round , doth therefore denote
the copula, and being placed towards the middle of the Character , it
muſt therefore ſignifie the preſent tenſe of it, am , art, is, are, and be
ing joyned with a Noun of the ſecond perſon , is therefore in Engliſh to
be rendered ( Art.)

In 5. CD This Particle being of a curved figure, muſt therefore refer

to Prepoſitions. - And by the ſhape of it, it muſt belong to one of the
Oppoſites in the fourth Combination of Prepoſitions, and by the place
of it , beiog towards the upper end of the Character, it is determined
to the Prepoſition ( In .) .

Heaven . 6. (H + ) This Generical Character is aſſigned to ſignifie World ,

the right angled affix on the left ſide, denoting the ſecond Difference
under that Genus, namely Heaven , which is defined to import either
2
 Chap . I. Concerning a Real Chara &ter. 397

a place or ſtate of the greateſt perfection and happineſs ; and becauſe

there is no affix at the other end , therefore doth it fignifie the Diffe
rence it felf, and not any Species.

7. ( ) This Particle, for the Reaſon before mentioned ( Numb. 1. ) Thy

is a poſseſſive Pronoun, for its conſiſting of a ſingle Point, it muſt be
of the ſingular number ; and for its place towardsthe middle of the
Character , it muſt relate to theſecond Perſon , viz . Thy , or Thine.

8. ( 412 ) The Genus denoted by this Character is Tranſcendental Name

General; the affix to the end on the left ſide, doth ſignifie the firſt
Difference under that Genus, viz . the Kinds of Things and Notions,
or thoſe eſſential Communitieswherein the things of different natures
do agree. The affix at the other end of the ſameLine, making an
obtuſe angle with the lower ſide ofit , doth ſignifie the fourth Species
under that Difference, vix. Name; which according to its primary
fenſe is deſcribed to be the word aſſigned for the ſignifying any thing or
notion .

9. ( 1) This Particle is appointed to ſignific that which is called the May it be

Imperative Mode by way ofPetition, or May it be, or we pray that it
may be.

10. (68+ ) This Generical Character doth ſignifie Eccleſiaſtical Rela- Hallowed
tion : The affix making a right angle with the under part ofthe Ge
nus, doth denote the fifth Difference, which refers to Diſcipline, or
the due ordering ofthe Circumſtances of Eccleſiaſtical or ſacred things
tn the beſt advantage ; under which the firſt Species denoted by the
acute Angle on the other end and ſide, doth ſignifie the more general
notion of ſeparating things from their Commonoeſs, and ſetting them
apart by way of Honour to a more peculiar uſe, which is called Con
ſecrating or Hallowing. By the Loop on the affix for the Difference,
is ſignified the Paſſive Voice ; and by the Hook on the other affix , the
notion of Adje &tive.

II . ( 1) as Numb. 7. Thy

12. ( 25 ) This Generical Character doth ſignifie Civilor Politi

Regnation, or
cal Relation . The affix on the left ſide, doth ſignifie the firſt Diffe 7d regnare.
rence under thatGenus which is Degrees of Perſons. The affix on the
Species ſide, doth refer to the ſecond Species, which is King, defined
to be the moſt priocipal and abſolute amongſt the kinds ofMagiſtrates .
The Hook at the end of the Difference affix doth figififie A &tion : So
that the proper notion expreſied by this Character is Regnation , or
od regnare, which is the Subſtantive of Action , as King is of Per
Son .

13. (PI) as Numb. 9. May it be

14. (c ) The Genus denoted by this Character is Tranſcendental coming

Adion ; the affix on the Difference ſide, making an acute Angle with
the lower ſide, doth fignifie the ſixth Difference , which according to
the Tables doth refer to Ition , going , or paſſing ; the affix on the Spe
cies
 ning Part IV .
398 Concer a Real Chara &ter :

cies ſide, being the firſt , doth according to the Tables, refer to the
word Coming , which is deſcribed to be motion to a place nearer to
us: The Hook on the Difference doth ſignifie Attive voice, and the
Hook on the other affix , thenotion of Adjective, viz. Coming .

Thy 15. ( 1) as Numb. 7 .

will
16. ( 24. ) This Generical Character doth ſignifie the firſt Genus in
Quality , which according to the Tables is Natural Power. The affix
for the Difference, making an acute Angle , with the upper ſideof the
Genus, inuſt ſignifie Rational Faculty. The affix on the Species fide ,
making an obtuſe Angle with the lower ſide, muſt ſignifie the fourth
Species, which is that Faculty we call Will , whereby we do rational
ly follow after that which is good , and fly what is evil. The hook on
the left ſide upon the Difference affix , denotes the A &tive voice .
that the proper Signification of this Character is Volition , or od velle .

May it be 17. (* ) as Numb. 9.

Done
18. (^- ) The ſameGenerical Character with Numb. 14. deno
ting Tranſcendental Adion . The obtuſe angle on the left ſide ſignifies
the third Difference , viz . General Actions relating to Buſineſs. The
acute Angle at the other end, ſignifies the ſixth Species, viz .the doing
or effe &ting what we undertake and deſign, which we call performing
or accompliſhing ; the Loop atthe end of the Difference doth denote
the Paſſive voice, and the Hook upon the other affix , the notion of
Adjective ; ſo that this Character ſignifies the Adjective Paſſive, of per
form , viz , performed or done.

Se
19. (.1) This Character being a right angled Particle , doth denote
ſome Adverb ; and by its ſhape it appears to be one of the Oppoſites in
the firſt Combination , and by its place towards the lower end of the
Character, it is determined to the Particle ( 80. )

In
20. ( 1) asnumb.5 .

Earth 21. ( 7 ) The ſame Generical Character as numb. 6. ſignifying

World , the affix making a right Angle, doth denote the ſecond diffe
rence under that Genus, namely, the Celestial parts of it in general,
amongſt which , this Globe of Sea and Land whereon we live, is
reckoned as the ſeventh Species, denoted by the affix at the other
end .

As
22. ( D) Thts Particle being oppolate to that numb. 19. ſignifying
So, muft therefore ſignifie as, the one being the Redditive of the
other .

In 23. (*1) as numb. 5 .

Heaven 24 ( + ) as numb. 6 .

Maiſt thou be
25. ( 0) The ſame as numb.g. but being here jogned with a word
Adive of the ſecond Perſon , it muſt be rendered in Engliſh , Maist
thou be.

26 .
 ng
Chap . II . Concerni a Real Chara &ter . 399

26. C ) The Geous of this Character is the ſame with number Giving
14, & 18. denoting Tranſcendental Action ; The affix on the left hand,
making an obtuſe Angle with the lower ſide of the Genus, doth there
fore ſignifie the fourth Difference, wbich concerns Actions relating to
Commerce : and the affix at the other end making ſuch an obtuſe angle ,
doth therefore ſignifie the fourth Species, which according to the
Tables, is Giving, deſcribed to bethe parting with ſomething to ano
ther, to which we ourſelves have a right. The Hook at the end of the
Difference affix , doth ſignifie Aktive, and the other, Adjective, viz.
Giving.
.
. 27. COD This Particle , by the figure ofit , muſt fignifie a Prepo- ta
ſition of the third Combination , and by its place at the upper Gde of

the Character, it is determined to ſignifie the Prepofirion ( To. )

28. (1") This Particle confiſting of Points, doth therefore denote Us.
a Pronoun ; and becauſe there are two Points placed in a Level towards
the top of the Character, therefore muſt it ſignifie the firſt Perſon plu
ral, as numb. 1. And coming after a Verb , it is to be rendered in En
gliſh as we do the Accuſative Caſe , (Us. )

In
29. ( 1) asnumb. 5 .

30. ( 1) This Pronoun particle conſiſting of two points placed ob- This
liquely from the bottom towards the top , doth therefore ſignifie one
of the Relative Pronouns ; and being placed at the top of the Chara
eter, it muſt ſignifie ( This.)

31. C ) This Generical Character is appointed to ſignifie the Day

Genus of Meaſure. The affix on the lefc hand , making a right angle
with the lower ſide of the Line , ſignifies the fifth Difference, which is
Meaſure of Time. Theaffix at the other end, making the like angle,
doth depote the fifth Species, viz . Day Natural, which is deſcribed to
be the timeof the Suasmotion from any one Meridian to the ſame a
gain .

32. (* ) as numb. 1. Our

33.( 42 ) This Character is appointed to ſignifie the Genus ofOeco- Bread

nomical Proviſions, ofwhich, the firſt Difference denoted by the
affix on the left hand, doth refer to Sustentation ordinary, and the
firft Species at the other end , doth refer to ſuch kind of ordinary food
as is of a more ſolid conſiſtence, made of Grain, or ſome other Vege
table baked , without any conſiderable mixture, being of all other
kinds of Food moſt neceſſary and common, which is Bread.

34. ( b) The Genus of this Character doth ſignifie Tranſcenden- Expedietii

talGeneral as before, N. 8. The affix on the left hand being the fifth ,
doth denote the Differences of things relating to means ; where the ſe
venth Species, denoted by the affix at the other end , doth ſignifie
that kind of uſefulneſs, which may probably promote the end, which
we call Expediency ; and becauſe the Hook at the end of the Species
affix doth denote adjective ; therefore this Character muſt ſignifie ex
pedient. 35 .
 400 Concerning a Real Chara&ter . Part IV

And
35. (vD The Particle repreſented by an acute angled figure, muſt
therefore refer to Corjunctions. By the poſition of the Angle down
wards, and by the ſituation of it towards the middle of the Character,
itmult denote the Conjunction , And .

Maiſt thou be 36. ( 1) as numb. 9 .

Forgiving 37. (224 ) The Genus of this Character doth ſignifie Judicial Re

lation . The affix on the Difference fide, making a right angle with the
upper ſide of the Genus, doth therefore ſignifie the ſecond Difference,
viz . Judicial Adions. The affix for the Species being the ninth , doth
ſignifie that kind of Forinſic Action , which is conſequent with reſpect to
the Judges, inflicting the puniſhment or freeing from it ; the firſt of
which is executing , to which is oppoſed (ſignified in the Character by
the Loop on the left hand) Pardoxing, or forgiving. The Hook up
on the afix for theDifference , denoting the Active voice , and that up
on the other affix , the adjective .

Το
38. ( 1) asnumb. 27.

Us 39. (1") asnumb. 28 .

Our 40. ( 1 ) as numb. 1.

Treſpaſſes 41. (2011) The ſameGenerical Character asnumb. 8. & 34. figni

fying TranſcendentalGeneral. The obtuſe angle on the left ſide doth

ſignifie the third Difference, viz . the more common and abſolute Diffe
rences of things. The affix at the other end, making a right Angle
with the upper fide, doth ſignifie the ſecond Species, namely , that
Difference of things which doth include a reſpect to the Will, as to
their agreement or diſagreement with that Faculty , whereby they are
rendered deſirable, or avoydable ; which we callGoodneſs or Evilneſs .
The Loop towards the left hand, at the joyning of the Affix, doth
denote the Oppoſite in the Tables, namely, Èvilneſs : The Hook at
the other end of the ſame Affix ,doth ſignifie the Adive voice ; and the
hook on the other ſide, the Plural Number : So that the true impor
tance of this Charactermuſt be evil actions, which is the ſamewith that
which we ſtile Treſpaſſes .

AS
42. CD) as numb. 19.
Wc
43. ( 1) as numb. 24 .
Are
44. ( 1) as numb. 4. But being here uſed with a word of the plural
number, itmuſt be rendered Are.
Forgiving
45. (22 ) as numb. 37 .
To
46. ( 1) as numb. 27,
Them
47. (1.) This Particle Pronoun conſiſting of two points placed le
vel, muſt ſignifie the Plural Number of one of the Perſonal Pronouns,
and being at the lower end ofthe Character, it muſt fignifie They , and
coming after the Verb , it muſtbe rendered Them .
who
48. (:1) asnymb. 3 .
49 .
 A

Chap. II. Concerning a Real Chara& er. 401

Have been
49. O as numb. 44. But being here placed towards the upper
part ofthe Character, it muſt fignifie the Copula in the Preter Tenſe,
Have been

50. (2013) The ſameRadical as numb.41. Only the Hook on the Tranſgreſſing
Species affix ,is on that ſide which ſignifies thenotion of Adjective, viz ,
Tranfgrefſing .

51. ( cl) This Particle doth by its figure appear to be one of the Againſt
oppoſite Prepoſitions of the ſecond Combination , and by its poſition
towards the bottom of the Character; it is determined to ( A
gainft.)

52. (1") as Numb. 24 . lis

53. (V ) asNumb. 31. And

54. ("1 This Particle by the figure of it, muſt be one of the Op Not
poſites of the firſt Combination of Adverbs, and by the place ofit, it
muſt be the Negative Particle No, or Not.

55. ( l) as Numb. 9.
Maiſt thou be
56. ( ) The ſameGenerical Character as Numb. 14 , 18. 26. ſig Leading
nifying Tranſcendental A &tion , The Difference on the left hand , be
ing the ſame as Numb. 14. Namely, the ſixth , denoting Ition ; where
the fifth Species ſignified by the right angled affix at the other end ,
doth by the Tables ſignifie Leading , which is deſcribed to be the cauſ
ing of another thing to come after. The Hook on the Difference affix ,
doth ſignifie A &tive, and the other Hook Adje&tive. viz. Lead
ing.

57, (1") as Numb. 28 .

Us

58. (31) This Particle by the place and ſhape of it , muſt be oppo
Into
ſite to that, Numb. 5. And conſequently, according to the Tables,
muft figniſie ( Into.)

59. ( he) The Generical Chara &terthe ſame with that, N. 14,18. Temptation
26,56 . Theright Angle on the left ſide denoting the ſecond Difference ,
viz . GeneralRelations of Actions Comparate : The rightAngle at the
other end and ſide, ſigoifying the fifth Species , which in the Tables,
is Comparing ; to which is adjoyned by way of Affinity ( lighified by
the Loop) the Notion of Trying, or the Examining ofthings, for the
diſtinguiſhing of their Truth and Goodneſs. And becauſe this is in it
ſelf of an indifferent nature , and conſequently not to be deprecated ;
therefore the true Notion of it in this place, muſt be confined to ſuch
kind of Temptations or Trials as may be hurtful, which is expreffed
by the Tranſcendental Particle of Corruptive, ſet on the top of the
Character towardsthe righthand .

60. ( 1) This Particle by the figure ofit, muſt denote a Conjuncti

But
on , and an Oppoſite belonging to the ſecond Combination, and by
the place of it towardsthe upper end of the Character, it is determin
fff 61.
ed to the Conjun &tion , ( But.)
 ng r Part IV .
Concerni a Real Charakte .
402

Maiſt thou be Numb. 9 .

61. ( 1) as
62. (224 ) This Generical Character doth ſignifie Spiritual Action ,
Delivering
under which the firſt Difference denoted by the acute Angle on the
left ſide, doth refer to the A & ions ofGod , (i. e.) ſuch kind of Actions
asdo primarily belong to the Divine Nature ; though ſome of them
may in a ſecondary manner, and by way of participation be aſcribed
to other things. The right Angle made by the other affix , doth de
note the fifth Species, which is defined to be the keeping or taking one
from any kind of evil ; which we call Delivering. The Hooksupon
each affix (as hath been often ſaid before) muſt denote Active, and

Adjeclive.

Us. 63. ( * ) as Numb. 24.

64. ( ) A Prepoſition of the third Combination , and by its place
From at the middle of the Character , it is determined to the Prepoſition

From .

65. (oud) The ſame Radical Character as Numb,41, 50. The lit
Evil tle upright ſtroke on the top towards the right hand , being the Tran

fcendental Note of Thing.

66. (VD) This Particle ,by the ſhape of it , muſt be a Conjunction of

For
the third Combination , and by the poſition of it about themiddle of
the Character, itmuſt be the Cauſal Particle For , or Becauſe.

67. ( D) This oblique ſtroke towards the top is appointed to ſigni

The
fie one of the Articles ſubſervient to Subſtantives; and becauſe the ob
liquity of it, is from the bottom upwards towards the right hand,there
fore doth it depote the Demonſtrative Article The.

68. ( 25 ) as Numb. 12.

Regnation , or
Tò regnare.
And 69. (VD) as Numb. 35 .

The 70. ( D) as Numb. 67.

zr ( 7 ) This Generical Character doth ſignifie Habit ; the right

Power
angle on the left Gide, denoting the ſecond Difference , which compre
hendsthe Inſtruments of Virtue, commonly ſtiled the Goods of For
tune : the right angle at the other end, ſignifying the fifth Species,
which is Power, deſcribed to conſiſt in an ability to protect our felves

and others from Injury .

And 72. CV ) as Numb. 35 .

The 73. (' ) asNumb. 67.

74. ( -) The ſame Character , both as to the Genus and Diffe

Glory
rence with Numb.71. The affix towards the right hand ſignifying the
ſeco nd Spec ies , whi ch is Reputation , which by the tranſcendental mark
of Augmentative over the Character towards the right hand , doth im
port the Notion ofGlory , viz . the greateſt kind and degree ofRepu

tation .
75 .
Chap . II. Concerning 4 RealCharakter. 403

Is
75. ( l) as Numb. 4 .

76. ( 1) as Numb. 7. Thine

77. (43) .This Generical Character , doth ſignifie the Genuç of Everly 1
Space. The acute angle on the left fide to the top, doth depote the
firſt Difference , which is Time2 The other affix fignifies the ninth ſpe
cies under this Difference, which is Everneſs . The Loop at the end
of this affix denotes the word tobe uſed adverbially ; ſo that the ſenſe
of itmuſt be the ſamewhich we expreſs by that phraſe, For ever and
ever .

78. ( ) The word Amen in the Literal Character. Amen

79. (LI) as Numb. 1.9. So

80. (® ) as Numb.g. May it be

‫ܝܐ‬
.

· Ff The
 a Real Character . Part IV .
404 Concerning

The Creed .

oon . - ‫حدد‬ ‫لما‬ ‫بها‬ ‫ان‬ ‫مهم نوه‬ ‫نیا‬

3 ° Pages i bosc, egen 3b Ulla SILSIS ID ¢ °604

3
detero gwi Et4
osgut , spre
Mootordt
44,8.co Bormimi i mai 2014 agosto

om your mon core buying bagay , 2by ams, artist

vist , " _ 454 : -r tant ,

9
678 10 II
1 2 3 4
8 229

I believe in God the Father Almighty Maker of Heaven and

i2 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
13 14 15
V ‫خدعله‬
LA ,
of Earth , and in Jeſus Chriſt bis Son only our Lord , who was

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

‫مه‬ ‫نع‬ -306 cl slad

C

conceived by the Holy Ghoſt, born of the Virgin Mary , ſuffered

33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
o
S PL SIS 10 ) , oll 604 , ‫ܟܬܢܘ‬

ander Pontius Pilate,was crucified , dead, and buried , he deſcended

43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58
ε
3 dute , ร” 4 osa ta ,. on.fr

into hell, he did riſe from the dead in the day third , He aſcended

60 66 67 68 69 70
59 61 62 63 64 65
m
3 or bi
4 ,
into heaven , where he fitteth at the right hand of God the Father ,

71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79' 80 8182 83 84 85 86
.209
pne ‫ܝܛܛ‬ rode op

from whence he ſhall come to judge the Quick and the dead . Ibelieve

88 89 90 91 92 93 94
87
you ma dopo Saya

in the Holy Ghoſt ,, the Church holy Catholick , the Communion of

100 JOI 102 106 107
95 96 97 98 99 103 104 105

byg, de " add ang

Saints,the forgiveneſs of ſins, the reſurrection of the body, and the

108 109

. : ' 7B ,

life everlaſting .
 Chap . II. Concerning a Real Charakter . 40 $

1. ( ) This Particle being a ſingle point, muſt denote one of the I

demonſtrative Pronouns in the fingular Number : And by its place
towards the upper end of the Character, and before the Verb , the
Nominative Caſe of the firſt Perſon , viz . I.
Ami
9. öl) This Particle being a Round , muſt ſignifie the copula , and
being placed towards the middle , and joyned with the Nominative
caſe of the firſt perſon , it muſt be rendered ( Am . )

3. Coow ) This Generical Character is appointed to ſignifie the believing

Genus of Habit. The affix on the left hand making a right angle with
the lower fide , doth ſignifie the fifth Difference under that Genus ,
which according to the Tables, is Infuſed Habit. The other affix más

3
king an obtuſe aogle, doth ſignifie the fourth Species, viz . Faith
which is defined to confift in a readineſs of mind to yield an effectual
aſſent (without any affected captiouſneſs ) uoto revealed Truths, up
on ſuch Grounds as their natures are capable of, and ſuch as are in
chemſelves ſufficient to prevail with a prudent teachable man . The
Hook upon the Difference denotes the Attive voice, and the hook
upon the Species, the Adje& ive, viz. Believing.
The Word Believe being ofan equivocal ſenſe, may likewiſe be ex
preſſed by the Genus of spiritual A &tion ,the ſecond difference,relating
to theAds of the speculative Judgment, and the affinis of the ſecond
Species, which is Believing, deſcribed to be an affent to any thing as
truth upon the credit of others by whom it is related . But I rather
chuſe the former, as being more proper to this place.

4. ( 4- ) A ſtreight Linebeing the moſt imple , is put for the Cha- God the Fa
racter ofGod . The acute angle on the left ſide doth denote the firſt ther
Perſon ofthe Bleſſed Trinity, namely, God the Father ; which by fol
lowing the Verb , is ſuppoſed to be in the obje&t cafe. And this may
better expreſs the true notion of Credo in Deum , than by uſing the Pre
poſition in, as the ſenſe ofthat Particle is determined in the foregoing
Tables.

5. ( -1 ) This Character doth by the two ſtrokes denoting an Almighty

Hyphen , appear to be a Compound. The two Points denote a Pronoun
of the third Combination , and by the place of them at the bottom ,
they muſt ſignifie the Univerſal Colle &tive, viz . All. The Integral
Character with which this is compounded , is the Genus of Natural'.
Power. The Hook at the end ſignifies the Grammatical notion of Ad .
je&tive. So that this compound Character may berendered All- power
ful, Omnipotent, or Almighty .

6. ( D) This Particle doth fignifie the demonftrative Article The

The.

7. CD This Particle being a ſmall tranſverſe Line placed at the ſide, Having been
muſt denote one ofthe Tenſes, and being placed towards the upper
part, it muſt fignifie the Preter Tenſe

8.7223 ) TheGenus of this Character is appointed to ſignifie spi- Creating pet.

ritual
5

406 Concerning a RealChara &ter: Part IV .

ritual A &tion , or the A &tion of a Spirit , or Spiritual Faculty . The affix

on the left , and that likewiſe on the right ſide, making acute angles
with the upper fide, muſt therefore ſignifie the firſt difference under
that Genus which refers to Adions of God , and the firſt Species of that
Difference, namely, Creation , which is defined to be , the putting of
things into their firſt being. The hook at the end of the Difference
affix , doth ſignifie Adive, and the other Adjeđive. The tranſoen
dental mark , of a little flat Line on the top towards the right hand ,
doth denote Perſon ; ſo that this Character with the precedent affixes,
dotb properly dignifie , the baving been Creating Perfon .
of
9. ( U This Particle doth by its figure appear to be one of the
Prepoſitions of the firſt Combination , and by its poſition towards the
top of the Character, it is determined to be the firſt of them , which
in Latin and Greek is expreſſed by the Genitive caſe, and in Engliſh by
the Particle of

Heaven . 10. (Lt ) The Genus of this Character Gignifies World. The affix
on the left ſide denoting the ſecond Difference , is Heaven .
And
II. ( v1 ) This Particle, by the ſhape of it, appears to be a Conjun
& tion of the firſt combination , and by the poſition of it towards the
middle of the Character, it muſt be the ſecond of them , viz. the con
jundion Affirmative, namely , And .

of 12. 61 as Numb.g.

Earth
13. ( A ) The ſame Character as to Genus and difference with
Numb. 1o . The affix for the Species making an acute Angle, and pal
fing below the middle line, doth denote the ſeventh Species, which
according to the Tables, is this Globe of Sea and Land.

And 14. (Das Numb. 11.

Jeſus Christ 15. (L ) The fame Generical Character as Numb.4. The right
Angle denoting the ſecond Perſon in the Bleſſed Trinity , viz . Jeſus
Chriſt.

Hils
16. ( ul) This Particle being a ſingle point, muſt denote one ofthe
Demonſtrative Pronouns in the liogular number ; and by its place to
.wards the bottom of the Chara & er, it muſt ſignifie the third Perſon ,
or He ; and being made pofſeflive by the curve line underit, it muſt be
rendered His .

Sora
17. (03-) The Genus of this Character doth denote Oeconomical
Relation . By theacute angle on the left ſide, is fignified the firſt Diffe
rence, which isRelation ofconfanguinity. By the right angle at the
other end , is denoted the ſecond Species, which is deſcribed to be Di
rett Aſcending, namely, Parent ; to which is oppoſed Dire& Deſcend
ing , namely, Child , which oppoſition is denoted by the Loop on the
left ſide of the Character.

only 18. ( 022) The ſame Genus with the former, the fourth Diffe
rence ,
Chap. II. Concerning a Real Chara &ter . 407

rence, denoting Relations of Equality ; the ſecond Species fignifying

that particular Relation which is founded upon our Converſing with
others, namely , Companion , To which the oppoſite ( ſignified by
the Loop at the joyoing of the difference affix ) is being in a ſtate of
Segregation from others. The hook upon the Species affix, denoting
Adjective, viz . Alone, or Only.

19. (* Theſe two Points ſtanding level, muſt ſignifie one of the Our
DemonſtrativePronouns, in the Plural number. By the place of them
towardsthe upper ſide of the Character , they muſt depote the firſt
Perſon , We ; which being by the curve line rendered Posſeſſive, muſt
ſig uifie Our .

20. ( 5 ) TheGenus of this Character is aſſigned to ſignifie Civil Soveraign

Relation ; of which the firſt difference doth denote Degrees of Per

-
fons. The ſecond Species ſignifying the ſupremeMagiſtrate , to whom
others owe Subjection and Obedience, viz .King, Lord , Soveraign .

21. ( :1) This Particle conſiſting of three Points , muſt therefore who
ſignifie one of the Compound Pronouns. By the poſition of it to
wards themiddle of the Character, it denotes the ſecond of them , to
be rendered who , when we ſpeak of a Perſon : and which , when we
ſpeak of a Thing

22. (° ) The Copula , as Numb.2. but being here

placed towards was
the top of the Character, it muſt be rendered in the Preter tenſe, viz .
Hath been , or Was .

23. (22) The Genus of this Character is aſſigned to Corporeal A- Conceived

&tion . The acute angle on the left ſide, denoting the firſt Difference ,
namely, ſuch corporealactions as belong primarily to Vegetative and
living bodies. The right angle atthe other end , ſignifies the ſecond
Species, which in the Tables is Impregnation ; to which the Word
Conception is adjoyned by way of Affinity, ſignified by the Loop on the
right ſide. The Loop on the Difference affix, fignifying the Paſſive
voice ; and the Hook upon the Species affix , Adjective.

24. ( U This Particle, by the figure and poſition ofit, muſt be Ву

the ſecond in the firſt combination of Prepoſitions, relating to the Fffi
cient Cauſe, which we render By.
25. ( V) as Numb.6 . The

26. ( % ) The ſameGenus with numb. 4 , and 15. The obtufe an-Holy Ghoſt
gle fignifying the third Perſon of the Bleſſed Trinity, viz . Holy
Ghoſt.

27. ( % ) The ſame Genus and Difference as numb . 23. The af Borne
fix towards theright hand making an obtuſe angle with the upper fide
muſt ſignifie the third Species, which is parturition , orbringiog forth .
The Loop at the end of the difference affix , denoting Paſſive voice,
and the Hook on the other fide, Adje&tive, viz . Borne.

Of
28. (ul) This Particle , by the figure and poſition of it , doth ap
pear
 ng
408 Concerni a Real Chara &ter . Part IV .

pear to be the third of the firſt combination of Prepoſitions, relating

to the Material Cauſe; ex qua ( of )

The 29. ( 1) as numb, 6 .

Virgin 30. (436 ) The ſame Genus asnumb. 17 , & 18. The affix towards
the left hand , denoting the ſecond Difference, which is Relation of
Affinity ; the other affix denoting the firſt Species , vie.that preceding
ſtate, whereby perſons are rendered capable of Marriage, namely ,
Celibaté, to which the notion of Virgin is joyned as an affinis (denoted
by the Loop on the right ſide) deſcribed to be one that hath not cou
pled with any other .

Mary 31. ( +61 ) The name Mari in the Literal Character, as being
a proper name,

Capitally pu 32. ( 0_ ) The Genus of this Character doth belong to Judicial

niſhed ,
Relation ; the difference affix being the fifth , muſt denote Capitalpx
niſhment ; the Loop upon the Difference affix ſignifying Paljive, and
the hook upon the other affix, Adjective.

Under 33. ('D This Particle, by the figure and poſition of it, muſt bethe
first Oppoſite in the ſixth combination of Prepoſitions, namely, Un.
der .

34. ( PLSIS II ) Theſe being proper Names, are to be ex

Pontius Pilate
preſled only by a Literal Character, according to our Engliſh pronun
ciation .

Wag 35. ( 1) as numb. 22 .

Crucified
36. ( ed ) The ſame Genus and Difference with numb . 32. Un

der which Crucifying is reckoned as the ninth Species . The Loop on

the Difference affix doth denote the notion of Paſſive voice ; and the
Hook at the other end , the notion of Adjective, Crucified .

Dead
37 : Cost) The ſameGenus and Difference with numb. 23, & 27.
ſignifying ſuch corporeal Actions as do primarily belong to Vegeta
tives. The affix on the right ſide, making an acute angle with the
upper part of the tranſverſe, and paſſing below it, doth ſignifie the
ſeventh Species, which is Living ; to which Dying is oppoſed . And
that the Oppoſite is here intended , may appear įby the Loop at the
joyning of the Difference affix ; the hook on the Species affix Gignifying
Adjective.

And 38. (v ) as numb. 11.

Buried
39. (606) The Genus of this Character is aſſigned to Eccleſiaſti
cal Relation ; the fourth Difference comprehending the more com
mon Actions belonging to Religion : the affix atthe other end, being
a thorough ſtroke, and making an obtuſe angle to the upper ſide, muſt
denote the niņth Species, which is Burying,deſcribed in the Tables to
be one of thoſe Ritual Offices conſiſting in performance of the Rites
due to the dead , by putting their Bodies into the Ground . The
Loop
 Chap . II. Concerning a Real Chara &ter. 409

Loop on the Difference affix, doth fignifie ( as before ) Paſſive, and the
other Hook Adjective.

40. C.D) A Pronoun of the third perſon , ſingular number, viz . He

He.

41. ( D as numb . 22. Was

-D
42. (^ ) This appears by the Hyphen , to be a compound Deſcending
Character. The Particle in this compoſition , doth by the figure and
poſition , denote the Oppoſite to the firſt of the fifth Combination of
Prepoſitions, viz . Downward , The Genus of the Integral Chara
Eter, is Tranſcendental Action . The affix on the left ſide, making an
acute angle with the bottom ofthe Lioe, doth denote the ſixth Diffe
rence, which is Ition , or the paſſing of things from one place or ſtate
to another ; and becauſe there is no affix at the other end, therefore
this Character muſt denote the Difference it ſelf. The Hooks on each
fide, do ſignifie A &tive and Adjective.

43. (31) This Particle doth by the figure and poſition of it, appear inte
to be the firſt of the fourth Combination of Prepoſitions, and conſe
quently to ſignifie Into.

44.(cat ) This Character isthe ſame for Genus and Difference with
Hell
numb. 10. which doth there ſigoifie Heaven ; and whereas here there
is a Loop at the joyning ofthe Difference affix ; therefore muſt it des
note that which is oppoſite to the former ; pamely , Hell. This Clauſe
might perhaps be more properly expreſſed thus ;He becamein the ſtate ,
or he paſſed into the Inviſible place, of the having died perſonsi

45. CD) as numb. 40 .

He
46. CD as numb. 22 .
Was

47. ( 55 ) The ſameGenus with numb. 23,27, & 37. Denoting

Corpore al A &tion . Theacute angle on the left ſide, doch depote the Riſing
fixth Difference, which is Geſture ; namely , ſuch animal' motion
whereby the ſituation of the Whole or Parts is altered . The acute an
gle at the other end to the upper fide, doth denote the firſt Species,
which is mocion upwards direct ; namely , Riſing. ' The Hooks on
each affix denote Active and Adjective .

48. (af) This Particle, by the figure and poſition ofit, muſt bethe From
fecond ofthe third combination of Prepoſitions, viz. From .

49. (' ) as numb. 6 .

The
50. CD) as numb. 7 .
Having been

51. (og to) This Charder is in all reſpects the ſamewith numb.37 .
Dead perſons
Excepting only, that there is another hook upon the Species affix to
ſignifie Plural Number, together with the tranſcendental Note of Perſon
at the top of the Character towards the right hand , which makes the
importance of this Character, 'with the two preceding Particles to
be, Tbebaving died Perſons.
G88 52.
 Concerning a Real Character . Part IV .
410

On
52. ( ) Though this Prepoſition be properly local, ſignifying in , as
being oppoſite to numb . 43. Yet it is applicable, as the others ofthe
ſamekind are , to Time ; in which caſe it may be rendered on.

The 53. (' ) asnumb. 6 .

Day 54. ( 7 ) The Character is the Genus of Meaſure. The affix both
on the left and right ſide, denote the fifth Difference, which is Mea
ſure of Time, and the fifth Species, which is Day Natural.

Third
55. ( 471) The ſame Genus with the former, denoting Meaſure.
The Difference affix making an acute angle with the upper ſide of the
tranſverſe , doth denote the firſt Difference, which refers to Number.
The obtuſe angle at the other end of the tranſverſe, denoting the
third Species, which according to the Tables, is the number Three.
The Hook on this affix , ſhews this Word to be uſed adjectively, viz .
Third .

He
56. (.1) asnumb. 40 .

was 57. ( 1) as numb. 22.

Aſcending 58. (^ -410) Such a Compound as numb. 42. Only the Prepoſiti
on here, being the firſt of the fifth Combination, muſt fignifie Upwards ;
and conſequently, as the numb. 42. did ſignifie Deſcending : ſo this
muſt be the Oppoſite to it ; namely , Aſcending .

Into 59. (31) as numb.43.

Heaven (
60. 6-) as numb. 10 .

In 61. ( 1) as numb. 52 .

which place
62. ( - ) A Compound ofthe Pronoun which ,and the tranſcenden
talMark of Place , viz . which place.

He
63. (.)) as numb.4.

Is 64 , (• ) The Copula in the preſent tenſe , which being applied to

the third Perſon ſingular, muſt be rendered ( is.)

Sitting
65. ( 5 ) The fame Chara &ter, both as to Genus and Diffe
rence, with that, numb. 47. The ſpecies affix making a right aogle
with the bottom of the tranſverſe, muſt denote the fifth Species ;
namely, fitting ; the hook upon this affix ,ſigoifying the notion of ad
je &tive.

66. Ç" ). This Particle, by the figure and poſition of it, doth ap
pear to be the firſt Oppoſite in the third combination of Prepoſitions,
and to ſignifie At.

The 67. (' ) as pumb. 6 .

Right hand 68. ( y) The Genus ofspace. The obtuſe angle on the left fide,
denoting
 Concerning a Real Charader. 411
Chap.II.

denoting the third Difference under that Genus ; namely, Situation :

the oblique line at the other end of the tranſverſe , paſſing by both
fides of it, doth denote the ninth Species under that Difference , viz .
Right Side, or Right Hand.

Of
69. CD as numb. 9 .

God the Fas

70. ( 4 ) as numb . 4 .
ther

71. (w ) as numb. 48 . From

which place
72 . ( .) as numb.62.
He
73. (.. ) as numb. 40.

Shall be
74. ( l) The Copula in the Future tenſe, ſignifying, shallbe.

75. ( A) The Genusoftranſcendental Adion , the ſixth Dif- Comingº

ference , asbefore , numb. 42, 58. The firſt Species, viz . Come. The
hooks on each affix , denoting Adive, Adjective, viz . Coming .
For
76. ( 1) This Particle, by the figure and poſition of it, doth ap
pear to be the ſecond oppoſite in the firſt combination , and to ſignifie
a reſpect to the final Cauſes in Latin , ob , propter , in Engliſh , For.

77. ( 201 )The Genusof Judicial Relation . The firſt Difference, Judging
which is Forinfic Perſons ; and the firſt Species, which is Judge. The
hook upon the difference affix, depotes this to be a Noun of Action ,

viz . Judication , or Judging .

78. (' ) as numb.6 . The

79. ( 53 ) as numb. 51. Only , there wants the Note ofOppo- Quick
ſite ; ſo that as that fignified dead perſons, this muſt ſignifie living per
ſons.

80. (V ) as pumb. 11. And

81. ( 11 ) as numb. 6 . The

82. CD as numb. 7. Having

Died perſons
83. ( ) as pumb.sk

84. ( D) asnumb . I. I

Am
85. (.1) as numb . 2 .

86. (cn ) as numb. 3 . Believing

The Holy
87. ( ) as numb. 6 . Ghoſt
The
88. ( 1) as numb , 26 .

89. ( 7 ) The Genus of Eccleſiaſtical Relation ; the tranſcendental Church

Ggga mark
 Part IV
412 Concerning a Real Charader .

mark over it , denoting Aggregate, which is the proper notion of

church .

Holy go . ( A ) The ſame Genus and Difference, as numb. 3.Denoting

Infuſed Habit ; the ſecond Species being Holineſs, deſcribed to be that

:) habitual frame, whereby one is fitted for virtuous ađions ; more eſpe
cially for the duties of Religion : the hook upon the Species affix , de
noting theNotion of Adjective, viz . Holy .
Univerſal
91. (dodo ) The Genus of this Character is aſſigned to ſignifie Tran .
ſcendental Relation mixed ; the obtuſe angle at each end , muſt denote
the third difference , and the third ſpecies : the third difference under
that Genus,containing ſuch tranſcendental relationsas concernNumber.
The third ſpecies, being that more diſtinct relation of one Indetermi
nate, or All, viz. Particularity, or Univerſality. The Loop at the
joyning of the difference affix, denoting an Oppoſite, doth determine
the Character to the ſecond of theſe : And the Hook at the end of

the ſpecies affix , doth make it ſignifie as an Adjective, viz , Univerſal,

Catholick .

The 92. ('1) as numb. 6 .

Communion 93. ( z ) The Genus of Eccleſiaſtical Relation , as numb. 89 :

The third Difference , concerning ſtates of Religion ; the ſecond ſpeci

es, Catholick , or Communicant, which is deſcribed to be one that is
in a ſtate of Charity with the body of thoſe that agree in the ſame pro
:

fellion : the Abstract ofwhich , denoted by the hook upon the diffe
rence affix , is Communion ..

Of 94. CD as numb. 9 .

Saints
95. (by ) The ſameGenus and difference , as numb. 93. The
fifth ſpecies denoring ſuch asare eminently religious ; the hookļupon
the ſpecies affix , ſignifying the Plural Number, viz . Saints.

The 96. ( as numb. 6 .

Being forgiven 97. ( 2 ) The Genus of Judicial Relation , as numb . 77 . The

fecond difference denoting Judicial A &tions. The ninth ſpecies ſigni
fying that kind of Judicial Action , which concerns the inflicting of pu
niſhment, or freeing from it, Executing , or Pardoning. The Loop,
at the joyning of the difference affix, denotes this to be an Oppoſite,
viz . Pardoning or Forgiving. The Loop upon thetop of this affix ,
ſignifies the paſſive voice , viz. the being forgiven .

Of 98.01 as numb . 9.

Sins 99 Chod ) The Genus of Tranſcendental General ; the third diffe

rence reſpe &ting the more common and abſolute differences of things ;
the ſecond ſpecies denoting that difference of things, wbich doth in
clude a reſpect to the Will, as to the agreement or diſagreement of
things with that Faculty, ſtiled Goodneſs or Evilneſs . The Loop to
wardsthe left hand , at the joyning of the affix , denoting oppoſite , viz .
Evil
 Chap. II. Concerning a Real Character . 413

Evilneſs ; the hook at the other end of the ſame affix , doth ſignifie the
A & ive voice ; and the hook upon the other affix , doth denote the plu
ral number : So that the meaning of this Character, muſtbe evil achi
ons, the ſameas Treſpaſſes, or Sins.

100. (' ) as pumb.6 . The

101. ( 1 ) Themark ofFuture tenſe. Future

102. ( b ) A compound Character. The Particle, doth by Relife, or li

the figure and the poſition of it , appear to be the third Oppoſite in the ving again
fourth Combination of Adverbs, which is Re, denoting Reſtitution to
what wasbefore. The Integral Character ſignifies Life ; as numb.79.

Of
103. ( 1) as numb.9.

The
104. ( 1 as oumb.g.

105: (04- ) The ſame Genusas numb. 10. fignifying World. The Body
firſt difference under thatGenus, being spirit . The Oppoſite to which ,
denoted by the Loop at the joyning of the Affix, is Body.

And
106. (v1) as numb. 11.
Thc
107. ( 11) as numb. 6 .

Future
108. (-1) as numb. 101 .
Life
109. ( 457) The ſame lotegral as 102 .

110. ( -70) A compound with the Pronoun all, as numb. 5. Everlaſting

The Genus of the Integral being the ſame with numb.54 , 55. doth de
note Meaſure ; the fifth
difference of which , doth ſignifie meaſure of
time, to which the word Duration is adjoyned by way of Affinity ,
ſignified by the Loop at the right ſide, where the hook denotes Adje
#ive : So that the true ſenſe of this Character, is All-during, or Ever
lasting.

I forbear any other Examples out of Ariſtotle, Euclid , Tully , Terence,

which I once thought to have ſubjoyoed ; becauſe if what hath been
already delivered , be ſufficiently underſtood , it will appear eaſie
enough to render any thing out of thoſe Authors, in this Character.

I ſhall only add concerning the Character here propoſed , that be

fides the Facility, Comlineſs and Diſtin neſs of it, containing a Deſcri
ption of what is to be expreſſed by it, both as to the nature of the
things, and the Grammatical Variation of the words ; 'tis likewiſe
a much ſhorter way ofwriting , than that by Letters : and by the great
Variety which it is capable of, would afford the ſureſt way for Crypto
graphy or ſecret Writing .

CHAP.
 Part IV
Concerning a Real Charader:
414

CH AP. III.

How this Real Charactermay be made'effable in a diſtinct Lan

guage, and what kind of Letters or Syllables may be conveni

ently aſſigned to each Character .

Y what hath been already delivered , it may ſufficiently appear,

how any thing or Notion , which falls under humane Diſcourſe ,
BA
may be expreſſed by ſuch a Character as ſhallbe legible to men of alí
Nations and Languages.

I come now to ſhew how this Univerſal Character may be made effa
ble in a diſtinct Language : The unfolding of which ( ſuppoſiog what
hath been ſaid about the Character and Grammar, to be well under
ſtood ) will need but little timeand pains.

The Qualifications deſirable in a Language , ſhould have ſome ana

logy and proportion to thoſe before mentioned concerning a Charader
or way of Writing ; Namely ,

1. The words of it ſhould be brief , not exceeding two or three Syl

lables ; the Particles conſiſting but of one Syllable.
2. They ſhould be plain and facil to be taught and learnt.
3. They ſhould be ſufficiently diſtinguiſhable from one another, to
preventmiſtake and equivocalneſs ; and withal ſignificant and copious,
anſwerable to the conceipts of our mind.
4. They ſhould be Euphonical, of a pleaſant and graceful ſound .
5. They ſhould be Methodical; thoſe of an agreeable or oppoſite
ſenſe, having ſomewhat correſpondent in the ſounds of them . The
order to be obſerved in the aſſigning of Letters and Sounds to theſe
Characters, muſt be after the ſame mapper with the Method before
made uſe of, in treating concerning theſe Characters : Begioning firft
with Integrals, according to their ſeveral Varieties, and then proceed
iog to the Particles.

The Integrals may be conſidered , either asthey are Radicals, placed

in the Tables, either more direct ,whether Genus,Difference, or Species ;
or elſe Laterally , eitherby way of Affinity or Oppoſition .

And next to the Words or Sounds appointed for each oftheſe Radi
cals, it is to be conſidered , by what kind of Changes or Varieties, the
ſeveral Derivations and Inflections may be expreſſed .

The firſtthing to be fated in ſuch an Ioſtitution , is to aſſigo ſeveral

Lettersand ſounds for the 40 Genus's. It were not difficult to offer
great variety oftheſe ;but to pitch upon that which upon all accounts
would be the beſt, will require ſo much conſideration , and pra & iſe ,
and ſo many Trials as I cannot pretend unto.

That
 Concerning a Real Chara &ter .
Chap. III . 415

j
That which at preſentſeemsmoſt convenient to me,is this
Tranſcend.

General Ba SExanguious za Spiritual Ca

Rel. mixed Ba ) Fiſh Za
Corporeal Ca
Rel. of Action Be Bird Ze Motion Ce
Diſcourſe Bi Beaſt Zi
Operation Ci
God Da Peculiar Pa
World . Da General Pa roecon. Co

Relacion
Element De (Magnitude . Pe Poffeſ. Cy
Stone Di Space Pi Proviſ . Sa
Metal Do Meaſure Po Civil Sa
Herb ( Leaf Ga Power Nat . Ta Judicial Se
Quality

conſid . Flower Ga Habit Ta

accord . Military si
to the (Seed-veſſel Ge Manners Te Naval So
Shrub Gi Quality ſenſible Ti ( Eccleſ. SY
Tree Go Diſeaſe To

The Differences under each of theſe Genus's, may be expreſſed by

theſe Conſonantsr B , D , G , P , T , C , Z , $, N.
in this order ; L 1 2 3 4 5 6 7.8 9.

The Species may be expreſſed by putting one of the ſeven Vowels

after the Conſonant, for the Difference ;, to which may be added ( to
make up the number ) two of the Dipthongs, according to this order
i
,

га , а, е, O, 8, yi, y8 .
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 9.

For inſtance, If (De). ſignifie Element , then (Deb ) muſt ſignifie the
firſt difference ; which ( according to the Tables) is Fire : and (De
ba ) will denote the firſt Species, which is Flame. ( Det ) will be the
fifth difference under that Genus, which is, Appearing Meteor ;
( Deta ) the firſt Species, viz . Rainbove ; (Deta) the ſecond , viz .
Halo .

Thus, if ( Ti) ſignifie the Genus of Senſible Quality,then ( Tid ) muſt

denote the ſecond difference, which comprehends Colours ; and

( Tida ) muſt ſignifie the ſecond Species under that difference, viz .
Redneſs : . ( Tide) the third Species, which is Greenneſs, & c.
Thus likewiſe, if (Be) be put for the Genus of Tranſcendental Relati
on of A &tion , then ( Bec) muſt denote the Gxth difference, which is
Ition ; and (Bec8 ) will ſignifie the ſixth Species, which is Follore .
ing .
As for thoſe Species under Plants and Animals , which do exceed
the number of Nine, they may be expreſſed by adding the Letters i ,
or R , after the firſt Conſonant, to denote the ſecond or third of ſuch
Combinations. Thus, if Gode be Tulip , viz . the third Species in
the firſt Nine , then Glade muſt ſignifie Ramſon , viz . the third in the
ſecond Nine, or the twelfth Species under that 'Difference. So if
Zana be Salmon , viz , the ſecond ſpecies in the firſt Nine, them Zlana
muſt ſignifie Gudgeon , viz , the ſecond in the ſecond Nine ; or the ele
veoth Species under that Difference.
It
 Concerning a RealChara&ter : Part IV .
416

Itmuſt be granted , that there is one inconvenience in this Contri

vance for the ſupernumerary Species, namely , that according to this
way of expreſſing them , they are ſcarce capable of the derivation of
Adjective : But this is more tolerable, becauſe in ſuch matters, where
this will happen , there is no neceſſary occaſion for this deriva
tion .

Thoſe Radicals which are joyned to others by way of Affinity, may

be expreſſed ; 1. In Monoſyllables, by repeating the Radical Vowel
before the Conſonant. For example, if ( De) ſignifies Element, then
( Ede) muſt ſignifie that which is joyned to it by way of affinity, viw .
Meteor . If (Di) be Stone, then ( Idi) will fignifie Concretions, & c .

2. Io Dyſyllables, by repeating the ſecond Radical Conſonant after

the laſt Vowel : Thus, if (Dade) be Plaket, (Daded ) will fignifie Co
met. If (nego ) be Ice , (Degog ) will ſignifie Snow , & c .

Thoſe Radicalswhich are paired together upon the account offin

gle Oppoſition , may be expreſſed ,

1. In Monoſyllables, by putting the oppoſite Vowel before the firſt

Conſonant, according to that order of Oppoſition before ſet down ;
a
namely , of a to
(e ) ( 8 ) ory .

Thus, if (Da ) be put to ſignifie God , then (ida ) muſt ſignifie that
which is oppoſed , namely, Idol. If (Dab ) be spirit , ( odab ) will be
Body. If (Dad ) be Heaven , (odad ) will ſignifie Hell. .

2. In Dyllyllables, by adding the Letter ( S ) to the laſt Vowel :

Thus if (Pida ) be preſence , (Pidas) will be abſence. If ( Tads) be
Power, then ( Tad8s) will be Impotence.
-

As for thoſe double Oppoſites by way of Exceſs or Defed , which ſome

times occur, as they are to be repreſented in writing by the Tranſcen
dental Points of Exceſs or Defect , on the top of the Character , ſo are
they to be expreſſed in ſpeaking by thoſe Syllables appointed to theſe
Characters , which muſt be added to the termination ofthe word :,
Thus if ( Teba )be Juſtice, ( Tebas) will ſignifie the Oppoſite Common ;
namely, Injuſtice : And ( Teballa ) the Oppoſite by way of Exceſs s
namely, Rigor, and ( Tebaſlo ) the Oppoſite by way of Defedt , viz .
Remiſſion .
Tepa Veracity.
Tepds Lying.
Tepala Over- ſaying.
Tepallo Under-Saging , Detradting .

Adje &tives ſhould be expreſſed by changing the firſt radical Conſo

nant, according to this eſtabliſhment ;

FB, D, G, P, T, C, Z, S; N.
20 , D8,6 % , F , TY, C8, Zh, sh ,Ng.

Thus,
Chap. IV. Concerning a RealChara&ter. 417

Da
SGod Dramuſt 6- (Divine.
Thus, if, De do ſignifie Element then Dre Elementary
D80 gnifie
Do Stone ( Stony .

Adverbsmay be expreſſed by turning the firſt Radical Vowel into

a Dipthong. So Dal is Divinely . (Syib ) is Religiouſly. (Sy!gas ) is

Schiſmatically .

Abſtractsmay be expreſſed , 1. In Morofyllables of the Genus, by ad

ding the Letter (r) after the firſt Radical Vowel. So Dar is Deity or
Divinity .
In Monofyllables of the Difference, and Diſyllables of the species, by
changing the ſecond Radical Character Conſonant thus ;

SB, D , G , P , T, C, Z , S, N.
V , Dh, Dźb ,F , Th , Tſh , Zh, Sh , Ng.

The Letters Dzh , and Tſh , being the ſamepower which we Engliſh
men give to the Letters G , and Ch , in the wordsGinger, and Charity,
Thus

(Bad ) is Cauſe ; ( Badh ) is Caufality.

(Saba ) is King, ( Sava ) is Regality or Majeſty.

There are only two things noted in the Character belonging to tbe
Infle&tion of words ; pamely ,
1. The Attive and paſſive voice; to be expreſſed by the Letters L ,
and N , after the firſt Vowel : thus ( Salba) is Regnation ; and (Samba )
..

is to regnari.

2. The Plural Number in subſtantives, which is ſometimes likewiſe

affixed to Adjeđives, when they are uſed ſubſtantively , by reaſon of
any tranſcendentalMark joyned to them . And this may be done by
prolonging the firſt Vowel, which upon all other occaſions, is to be
pronounced as being ſhort. But becauſe it will be difficult to prolong
this Vowel in Monoſyllables ofthe Genus, when no Conſonant doth
follow ; therefore in this caſe it may be proper to add the Vowel 8 to

theRadicalVowel. So if Då be God , Das will be Gods.

According to this eſtabliſhment, every Radical Genus Difference

and Species,may be expreſſed by ſuch words as are facil and pleaſant.
Thoſe words that are moſt harſh and difficult, will happen amongſt
fuch of the Derivations as aré feldom uſed i'as in ſome of the Alive
or Paſſive Adverbs, and in ſomeof the Abſtracts .
By theſe Inſtance, it willbe eaſie to underſtand all the reſt. -1 ‫ ; ܂‬f_

The Particles may be expreſſed either by ſimple Vowels or Dip

thongs, or by ſome of thoſe Mocoſyllables, not uſed for any of the
Genus's or Differences.

Amongſt the Grammatical Particles , the more principal are, the

Copula, Pronouns, Interje &tions, Prepoſitions, Adverbs, Conjun &ti
ons.
Hhh 1. The
 ng
erni cter Part IV .
418 Conc a Real Chara .

1. The copula, or Verb Sum , according to its threefold place in the

olla .

Character, may be expreſſed by theſe Dipthong so 1a.

ole .

2. The Pronouns, according to their ſeveral kinds, may be expref

ſed by theſe Vowels and Dipthongs ;

la .. al : 10 : 1.08 : Job.
a al 8 X. : a8 : 188 .
.

le leb
: y 78 : 18 : 116

Poſſeſive Pronouns by prefixing (H.) Reduplicative , by interpofing

( L.) So Ha ismine, Hala is my own.

3. The Interjections, being Natural ſounds themſelves, need not

have any aſſigned to the Chara &tersof them , than what are General.
So

Heigh Ah, alack , alas. Vauh, Hau .

13Hm , Hu . 1 Ha, ha , he. Hoi,ah , oh .
( Piſh, Shu , Tuſh ( 0 , Othat . Phy.

Soh, foho. St, huſh ,mum , wbiſt.

Ho , oh. Ha.

Eja, now . Væ , wo.

4. The Prepoſitions may be expreſſed by Monofyllables framed of

L , and R jafter thismanner.
2

(La , li.) (Ra, RI. Lal, Lil Rai, Ril ?

La, Lo. Ra, Ro.
w Lal, Lolsm3 Ral, Rolfe
(Le, L8. ) (Re, R8 Lel, L81 'Rel, R81 )

Lar, Lir
Skar, Rir )
Lar, Lor so ? ? Rar , Rors
Ler , L8rd 2 Rer, Rør)

5.Adverbs may beexpreſſed by Monofyllables, with the initial Let:

ter M.after this manner ;

SMa, Mi? Mal, Mil Mar, Mir Mds, Mis) My.

S

-Ma, Mol. Mal, Mol?. Mar , Mor Mas , Mor Myl.

{Me, M8) Mel, M81 Mer, MSc Mel, M8s ( Mys

6.Conjun & ionsmay be expreſſed by Monofyllables, with the Initial

Letter N , after this manner ;

SNa, Ni? Nal, Nil Nar, Nir Nas, Nis

Na, Nosa Nal, Nol Nas, Nossa
‫ܗܘ܀‬

y Nar, Nor
Ne,N8S Nel, Nel) . (Ner, Nør Nes, N8s.

The
4
 Chap . III. Goncerning a Real Charader . 419

The more ſervile Particles are of three kinds ; Articles, Modes,

Tenſes.

Siel.
1. The Articles being but two , maybe thus expreſſed,
a ).

2. The Imperative Mode, acce

ccording to its threefold difference of
Petition, Perſwalion, Command , may be expreſſed by theſe Dipthongs,
lo , 18 , ly .
The Secondary Modes, by Dipthongs or Tripthongs, according to
their differences of Abſolute or Conditional. So theMode of ...

Power 80,801,

Liberty whether Abſolute or Conditional,) sa, 8ab.

Will is to be expreſſed by Be , Bel.
Neceſſity 280, 80b.

3. The Tenſes, Paſt, Preſent, and Future, may be expreſſed by theſe

Dipthoogs, 81, 8y , Byb.

The Tranſcendental Particles , to be added by way of Compoſition

in the termination ofwords,may be expreſſed bytheſe Syllables,

Sia , la , le 80 , 8a, 8e Ma,Ma, Mel Mal, Mal, Mell

81, 80, 88 MI, Mo, M8 Mil, Mol,M810
18 , 10 , 11 MBS

A )

Na, Na, Ne Nal,Nal,Nel La , la ,le SRa ,Ra, Re?

NI, No.Ne LI,LO,L8 Rb, Ro,RSS
Nil, Nol,N81

In which Conſtitution , the Marksmade uſe ofbefore, either for Pre

poſitions, Adverbs,or Conjun &tions, have the ſame Syllables aſſigned to
them .
It is here to be noted , that as Numbers are provided for in writing,
by diſtinct Characters from the reſt, ſo ſhould they likewiſe have ſome
futable proviſion in Speaking. And becauſe there are two.waies before
ſuggeſted for the expreſſion of Numbers by writing, namely , either by
words at length , or by Figures, there ſhould therefore be ſome provi
fion anſwerable to each of theſe for speaking .
1. TheWordsat length for the nine Digits, are to be made off from
the Tables after the faine manger as all other Species are ; and as for
the other Numbers above this, viz . Ten , Hundred , Thouſand , Milli
on , they may be expreſſed by adding the Letters L , R , M ,N.after
the laſt Vowel ; according to theſe Examples :
Hhh 2 Pobal.
 420 Concerning's Real Charakter . Part IV

Pobal 10 . Pobal 20 . Pobel 30:

Pobdr 1oo . Pobar 200 . Pober 300 .
Pobam 1000 . Pobam 2000 . Pobem 3000 .
Pobdn 1000000 Poban 2000000 Poben 3000000, & c.

Pobdo Pobor Pob81 Pobr .

One thouſand Six hundred
Six hundr ed Sixty Six .

2. The Figures of Numbers ,may be moſt conveniently expreſſed in

Arithmer . Speech, in that way ſuggeſted by Herrigor ; namely, by aſſigning one
Pra&t. cap. 19. Vowel or Dipthong, and one Conſonant to each of the Digits , fup
poſe after this manner,

1, 2, 3, 4 , 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 0.
(a, a , e, by 0, 8, 7, 18 , yb, y8 .
(b , d, g, P. t, t, l, m , n, 1.

According to which conſtitution , a word of ſo many Letters , may

ſerve to ' expreſs a number of ſo many places. Thus either of theſe
words, ac8c, d8c8 , b8c8 , will fignifie 1666 ; which is as much a
better and briefer way for the expreſſing of thele numbers in ſpeech, as
that other is forwriting , betwixt Figures andWords at length .
The Grammatical Variations belonging to Number, whether Deri
vations or Inflexions, may for the nine Digits be framed accordingto
common Analogy . For greater Numbers, it may be convepient to
prefix the Difference denoting aumber in general ; namely, Pob be
fore the word, for any Particular ; as ſuppoſe dc8c be the word for
the number, let it be made S Pobdc8c for the CardinalNumber — 1666
? Pobacol 21667

then ÇFobdc8c will be the Ordinal, or Adjective Neuter , denoting

Fobdc81
the 516666 byc.
h,
( 1667t eac.

By what hath been ſaid , it is eaſie to conceive, how this Character

may be made effable as to all the Species ofthings, together with their
Derivations and Inflexions. As for Individuals , I have ſhewed
before, how the names of them are to be expreſſed by a Literal Cha
racter .

But theſe things will mare diſtinctly appearby inſtance of ſomething

written io this Language : In Order to which , I ſhall offer an Exam
ple of it in the Lords Prayer and the Creed .

CHAP.
Chap . IV . 421

CH AP. IV .

An Inſtance of the Philoſophical Language, both in the Lords

Prayer and the Creed. A Compariſon of the Language here

propoſed , with fifty others, as to the Facility and Euphoni
calneſs of it.

s I have before given Ioſtances of the Real Character, fo I ſhall

here in the like method, ſet down the ſame loftances for the Phi
lofophical Language. I ſhallbemore brief in the particular explicati
op of each Word ; becauſe that was ſufficiently done before, in treat
iog copcerning the Character.

The Lords Prayer.

Har coba 88 ba ril dad , ha babu so ſymta , ha ſalba to velca , ha

talbu lo vemg8,m8 ril dady meril dad lo velpiral di ril 1 poto hai
ſaba vaty , na to ſreldy8slal dihaibalgas me di sa 18eldy's lal
el 88 sd valgas 18 ai da mi bo velco alb, ral bedodl8 nil 10 * c8albo
ai lal vagaste, nor alſalba, na altado, na al tádald ba ba pi8by8
aud m8 10 .
u

E
‫نو‬ Ida ‫ کج‬,
3

I 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 IO il

Hal coba 88 ja ril dad , ha babu 10 Gymtai ha

Our Father who art in Heaven, Thy Name be Hallowed , Thy

EH દ
28. fe , 204 8 anzin , Bahan
12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

ſalba so velca ,ha talbi lo vemg ,m8 ril dadyme rildad , lo velp

Kingdome come, Thy Will be done , ſo in Earth as in Heaven , Give

:

ε v 820 dodhur
A 42 pula

2728 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

ral di ril ipoto heb ſaba vaty, na to ſeeldi8s lal as hai balgas

to us on this day our bread expedient and forgive to usour treſpaſſes

L 3 3
no . 224 " phy

42 43 44 45 46 4748 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58

me disa fseldy8slal ei 881d valgas 18 db, na mi to velco at ral

as we forgivethem who treſpaſs againſt us, and lead us not into

 422 Concerning a Philoſophical Language: Part IV .

;
< 8 227 у 2 V
bre ‫ܟ ܨ ܪܝܬ‬ ‫ل‬ by

59 60 61 62 63 64 65 69 67 68 69 70 71 72

bedodl8 nil lo csalbo al lal vagasle nor al ſalba, na al tado, na

temptation but deliver us from evil for the Kingdom , & the power , and

‫ܢܨܐ‬ 406 ad

73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 .

al tadala lo ha pleby8 ad m8 lo

the Glory isthine, for ever and ever. Amen.So be it.

Our 1. (Hal) This Dipthong (al) is aſſigned to ſignifie the firſt Perſon
pluralamongſt the Pronouns, viz . We. The Letter b prefixed to it,
doch denote thatPronoun to be uſed poſſeſſively, viz .Our .

Parent
2. (Coba ) Co doth denote the Genus of OeconomicalRelation ;
the Leiter (b ) fignifyiog the firſt difference under that Genus, which
is Relation of Confanguinity ; the Vowel ( a ) the ſecond Species ,
which is Direct afcending ;namely, Parent.

who
3. ( 88 ) This Dipthong is appointed to ſignifie the ſecond ofthe
compound Pronouns, who, perſonal ; or which , Real.

Art 4. ( ia ) This dipthong isappointed to ſignifie the preſent tenſe of

the Copula ( eft ) and being ſpoken of the ſecond perſon , isto be ren
dered Art.

In (ril ) is a Prepoſition , the firſt Oppoſite ofthe fourth combination ;

and therefore muſt ſignifie ( in .)

Heaven
6. ( dad ) The Syllable (da) is appointed to ſignifie the Gemus of
World ; the addition of the Letter (d ) doth denote the ſecond diffe
rence under that Genus, which is Heaven .

Thy 7. (ha ) The Vowel (a ) is aſſigned to ſignifie a Pronoun of the fin

gularnumber, andſecond perſon . The Letter ( h ) before it , doch
denote it to be underſtood poſſeſſively, and to ſignifie ( Thy) or
( Ibine.)

Name
8. ( babi) The Syllable (ba ) doth denote theGenus of Tranſcen
dental General. The Letter (b ) doth denote the firſt difference, and
the Vowel (I) the fourth Species, which is Name.

May itbe 9. (10 ) This Dipthong is appointed to ſignifie that kind of Impera
tive Mode ( as it is commonly ſtiled ) which is by way of Petition ; the
ſenſe of it being , I pray that itmay be.

Hallowed
10. ( S8ymta (Sy ) is put for the Genus of Eccleſiaſtical Relation .
The Conſonant (t) for the fifth difference, and the Vowel ( a ) for
the firſt ſpecies, which according to the tables , is, Conſecration , or Hal
lowing . ' The Addition of the Vowel (8 ) to ( S ) doth ſignifie the noti
on of Adje&tive ; and the addition of the Letter ( m ) at the end of the
firſt
 Chap . IV.Concerning a Philoſophical Language . 423

firſt Syllable, ſignifies the Paſſive voice, viz . Hallowed .

II . (ba.) as numb. 7 . Thy

12. (Salba ) (Sa ) is Civil Relation ; (b ) denotes the firſt difference, Kingdom or
Regnation
which is degreesofperſons ; and ( a ) is the ſecond fpecies, which , ac
cording to thetables, is King ; the addition of(1) to the firſt Syllable,
doth denote a word of Action , viz .Regnation .

13. ( 10 ) as pumb. 9 . May it be

14. (Velca ) (Be) is the Genus of tranſcendental action ; ( c) de- Coming .

notes the ſixth difference under that Genus , and ( a ) the firſt ſpecies ,
which fignifies Coming : the turning of (b ) into (v ) denotes this word
to be an Adje &tive , and the Letter ( L ) to be an Active:

15. (ha ) as numb. 7. Thy

16. (talbi) (ta ) doth denote the Genus ofNatural Power, (b ) the pion
Will or voli
firſt difference, and (i) the fourth Species ; namely, Will : the Letter
(I) denoting a Noun of Action , viz .Volition .

May it be
17. (10 ) as numb. 10 .
Done or ac
18. ( vemg8 ) (be) is the Genus of Tranſcendental Adion ; (g ) de- compliſhed
potes the third difference, and (8 ) the lixth ſpecies ; which is , Per
forming, or Accompliſhing : the change of (b into v ) denoting this
word to be an Adjeđive, and (m ) Paſſive, Performed .

19. (m8) ThisMonofyllable with ( m ) muſt denote an Adverb , and so

the laſt oppoſite of the firſt Combination ; which is, so.

Ín
20 (ril ) as numb. 5 .

Earth
21. (dady ) (da ) is the Genus of World , ( d ) isthe ſecond diffe
rence, which is Heaven ; the Vowel y ſigoifying the ſeventh ſpecies
under that difference, which is this Earth , or the Globe of Land and
Sea,wbereon we inhabit.

22. (me) Paired with numb. 19. and therefore muſt fignifie, As

23. (ril) as numb. 5 . Ini

24. ( dad ) as numb. 6 . Heaven

25. (10 ) The fame Particle as numb. 9. But being here joyned Maiſt thou be
with a word ađive, and relating to the ſecond perſon, it muſt be ren
dered , Maiſtthou be.
Giving,
26. ( velpi) | Adion
(be ) is Tranſcendental (p ) the fourth diffe

rence, and ii ) the fourth ſpecies, which is Giving : b changed into

v, depoting adjeđive , and (1) active . it .

27 .
 424 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV .

Τα
27. ( lal) A Prepoſition ofthe firſt Combination , ſignifying To.

Uls 28. (a .) A Pronoun , firſt perſon , plural number ; namely, We,

or Vs.

In 29. ( ril ) as numb. 5 .

This 30. (1) The firſt of the relative Pronouns, ſignifying This,

Day 31. ( poto ) po is the Geous of Meaſure, (t) the fifth difference ,
and (o ) the fifth ſpecies,which is Day .

Our
32. (hdo ) asnumb. I.
Bread
33. (Saba) Sa denotes the Genus of Oeconomical Proviſions, (b )
the firſt difference , and (a ) the ſecond ſpecies, which is Bread .

Expedient
34. (Vary ) (ba ) is the Genus of Tranſcendental General, (o) the
fifth difference , y the ſeventh ſpecies, the change of b into vi de
notes this Word to be an Adje&tive, and to ſignifie Expedient,

And
35. (Na) A Conjunction , the ſecond of the firſt Combination ,viz
And .

Maiſt thou be
36. (10 ) as numb. 25 .

Forgiving
37. (S8eldy8s) Se isthe GenusofJudicial Relation d , the ſecond
difference , y8 the ninth ſpecies, which is Forgiving : 8 joyned to
the firſt Contonant, ſignifying the notion of Adjeđive , and I, of Active,
( s ) the Oppoſite .

Το
38. (lal) as numb. 27 ,

Us 39. (as) asnumb. 28 .

Our 40. (hal) asnumb. I.

Treſpaſſes or 41: (balgas) (ba ) the Genus of tranſcendental general, (8)

Male-a&tions the third difference , (a ) the ſecond ſpecies, (s) at the end, denoting
theword hereby ſignified , to be placed in the Tables as an Oppoſite ,
and the Letter (1) in the firſt ſyllable , ſignifying the Attive voice, and
the prolonging of the firſt Vowel, expreſt by the Accent over it , deno
ting the Plural Number .

AS
42. (Me) as numb . 22.

We 43. (ar) as numb . 28 .

Are 44. (va ) as númb. 4. But being here adjoyned to a word of the firſt
Perſon Plural, it muſt be rendered , Are.

Forgiving 45. ([Beldy8s) asnumb. 37.

sis
Το 46. ( lal) as oumb. 27.
Them
47. ( eo) A Pronoun ,third perſon, plural number, They, or Them .

48 .
 Chap . IV . Concerning a Philoſophical Language : 425

Who
38. (88 ) as numb . 3 .

49. (101 ) the preter tenſe of the Copula . Have been

50. (Valgas ) as pumb. 41. Only that was a ſubſtantive of Action, Tranſgrefling
and of the plural number, denoted by the length of the firſt Radical
Vowel ; whereas this is an adje &tive, fignified by (v.)

51.(18 ) A Prepoſition being the laſt Oppoſite of the ſecond Combi- Againſt
nation ; and therefore muſt ſignifie, Against.
Us.
52. ( ai) as numb. 28 .

And
53. (na) as dumb . 35 .

54. (mi) An Adverb , the firſt Oppoſite of the firſt combination , Not
fignifying No, or Not.
Maiſt thou be
55. ( 10 ) as numb . 25 .

56. ( Velco ) ( be ) isthe Genus of Tranſcendental A &tion . ( c) de- Leading

notes the ſixth difference, and ( c) the fifth ſpecies, which is Leading;
the Letters (v ) and (1) ſigoifying : Adjective, Active.

57. (an) as pumb . 28 . Us

58. (ral) a Prepoſition , the firſt of the fourth Combination ; and Into
tberefore muſt ſignifie , Into.

59. (bedod1% ) (be) is tranſcendentalaction, (d ) denotes the ſecond Temptation

difference , (o ) the fifth ſpecies, which is Trying ; the ſecond ( d ) doch
denote this word to be joyned in the Tables as an affinis :,the laſt fyl
lable (18 ) fignifies the tranſcendental particle Corruptive, which in
compolition , mult denote theworſt ſenſe of a word , and here it muſt
fignifie ſuch temptation or trial sas ought not to be.

60. ( ril) a Conjunction , the firſt oppoſite of the ſecond combinati- Buc
on , fignifying, But.

61. ( io ) as pumb . 25. Maiſt thou be

62. (crollbo ) (ca ) is theGenus ofspiritual Action , (b ) ſignifies the Delivering

firft difference , and (o ) the fifth ſpecies, which is, Delivering ; the
Letters and i ſignifying Adje&tive Adive.

63. (Al) as numb. 28 . tls

64. (lal) a Prepoſition , the ſecond of the third combination ; and From
therefore muſt figoifie, From .

65. (vagalie) as numb. 41. Only the b is turned into v , to denote Evil
Adjeđive, and the (1) is here left out, which ſignifies action , and
the tranſcendental Particle ( ie) is here added , to decote Evilthing.

66. (nor) a Conjunction , the ſecond Oppoſite in the third combi- For
nation, fignifying , For .
lii , 67
 ។

cal
Concerning a Pbiloſopbi Language . Part IV
426

Thc 67. (aly The demonſtrative Article, viz . The.

68. (Salba ) asdumb. 12 .

Kingdom

And 69. (na ) as numb. 35 .

The 70. Cal as numh. 68 .
71: (tado ) (ta ) is the Genus of Habit, ( d ) is the ſecond differences
Power
and ( o ) the fifth ſpecies, which is power .

And 72. ( na ) as numb. 35 .

The 73. (al) as numb. 68 .

Glory 74. ( Tadala ) (tad ) is the fame Genus and Difference with numb
72. the ſecond (a )denoting the ſecond ſpecies, which is Reputation
or Fame ; the laſt ſyllable (la )being added to the termination , doth
ſignifie the firſt of the ſeventh combination , amongſt tranſcendental
notions, viz . Augmentative, the higheſtkind or degree ofReputation ,
which is , Glory .

Is 75. ( la ) as numb. 4. But being here applied to the third perſon ,

and fingular number, is to be rendered Is.

Thinc 76. (ha ) aspumb . 11.

Everlaſtingly 77. (P18by ! ( Po ) doth denote the Genus of space, (b ) the firſt
difference,(ģ8 ) the ninth ſpecies, which is (Everneſs,) the adding of
the Vowel (8 ) to make a Dipthong with the firſt Vowel, ſignifies the

word to be an Adverb , Everlaſtingly .

Amco 78. (92) the word Amen in the Literal Character .

So 79. (m8 ) as numb. 19 .

May it be. 80. (10 ) as pumb. 9.

The
 Chap. IV.Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 427

The Creed..
,

a ba t8alti dab e8 180,0l 81c8dlbdir la dad na ld dady, na dad he

cobas cropas hai ſaba, 88 id cPambab la dl Dag, crambe le al

codad P61 ,femtrir PL sis Idd, a femty8, c8abys, na (Xympy8,

e sa lir:velc ral odad, e od Balcd lal al85 c8abysır , ril al poto

fobe, e la lds-velc ral dad, ril 88-80 é ba c8alco lil al pigy8 la dab ,

lal88.80 e ie velca ło- felba al c8abyi8 na al 81 csábyrie . a sa

t8alti Dag , al fy:8e t8ata vages, al ſydzha la fygo al femdy

la bálgas al Syı m8s-calby la 'al odab na al Xy caby €8syfyt.

229 V
67
9

I 2 3 4 5 8 IO II

d ba tsalti dab exst80 al 81 csalbair la dad na

I am believing God the Father Almighty Maker of Heaven and

V
‫حهم لدهن‬
12 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
13 14
dad he cobas cropas hai ſaba 88 bal
ild dady na

of Earth , and in Jeſus Chriſt his Son only our Lord , who was

‫هر‬ 22 ‫حوا‬ / ‫تقی‬

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

c8ambe le al codad Bert

c8ambab.la all Ddg

conceived by the Holy Ghoſt, born of the Virgin Mary , ſuffered

0
S

ELS/ S 12Dch , 6 olgt, V rot , . " : ‫ܟܘܨܢ‬

33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

rir PUSAT 1284 , va ſemty ? coaby na ſympy8 e id lir-velc

under Pontius Pilate ,was crucified , dead, and buried, he deſcended

E O
3 dat- , . ‫ܦ‬ ost 7,7 ,

43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57

ral odad e ld c8alca lal al 81c8abyli8 ril alpoto fobe, e la

into hell, he did riſe from the dead in the day third , He was
3 f E
" : ‫ܕ ܟܩܢ‬ 07 be

58 68 69 70
59 60 61 62 6364 65 6:66.67
Idr-velc ral dad ril,88-80 e la c8alco lil al pigy la Dab

aſcending into heaven ,inwhich place he is fitting at therighthand of God the Father

lii 2
 l
rning ophica age
428 Conce a Philoſ Langu : Part IV .

204 V
o ‫ܦܩܢ‬ si ; Kode oco

71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 848586

lal४४.४de ie velca lo ſelba al cSaby18 na al 81 c8abyf8 d ta

from whence he ſhall cometo judge the Quick and the dead . I am

dan ‫لها‬

87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94

tBalti Dag al fy-8e trata vages al lydzha la

believing in theHoly Ghoft , the Church holy Catholick , thc Communion of

‫ہفع‬ " add they ost

98 99 100 101 102 106 107

95 96 97 : 103 104 105

ſygo al ſemdy la balgas al Øyı m &s-calby la dl odab na al

Saints,the forgiveneſs of ſins, the reſurrection of the body, and the

108 109 110

Byu caby c8syfyt.

- sot 17.30 ,

life everlaſting .

I 1. (a ) a Pronoun ofthe firſt perſon , and ſingular number, I.

Am 2. (ba.) The copula, est , in the preſent tenſe , which being uſed
with the firſt perſon , doth ſignifie Am .

3. ( 18alti) :( ta ) denotes theGenus of Habit t the fifth difference ,

Eelieving
i, the fourth ſpecies, which is Faith ; the adding of 8 to t, depotes
the word to be an adjective , and the Letter 1 ſignifies theađive voice,
Believing

God the Fa 4. (Dab ) The Monoſyllable Da is appointed to ſignifie God , or

ther the divine nature , the addition of the Conſonant b , will denote the

firſt perſon in the Bleſſed Trinity.

5. (edstva ) A Compound ofa Particle , and an Integral, the Par

Almighty The Syllable ta ,
ticle being a dipchong , appointed to ſignifie All.
denoting the Genus of Power ; the addition of 8, makes it to be an
adjective,viz . potent, or powerful.

The 6. ral) the demonſtrative Article, The.

Having been ( 81) the ſign ofthe preter tenſe .

8. (tralbais ) (ca ) is the Genus of ſpiritual action (b ) denotes

Creating per-the firſt difference, and a the firſt ſpecies, which is Creation ; the ad
ſon
*1 dition of 8 to c, ſignifies adjective, and the Letter (1) active ; the
laſt dipthong (18 ) denotes the tranſcendental compoſition of Perfor .
So thatthis word with the two preceding Particles,doesimport,tbebe
ving Created Perſon . 9. (la )
į
 Chap . IV . Concerning a Philoſophical Language: 429

of
9. (la ) the firſt Prepoſition , figoifying of.

10. (dad ) (da ) theGeous ofWorld , and (d ) the ſecond difference, Heaven ,
which is Heaven .

11. ( na ) the ſecond Conjunction of the firſt Combination, ſignify -And

ing And.
Of
12. (la ) as numb. 9 .

13. (dady) The ſame Genus and difference, as numb. 10. The Eartta
Vowel Y fignifying the ſeventh ſpecies , which is, This Earth.

14. (aa ) asnumb. II. And

15. (dad) the ſecond perſon of the Bleſſed Trinity. Jeſus Chrift

16. ( he ) the Vowel e ſignifies a Pronoun of the third perſon , and

fingular number, the Letter b prefixt, ſhews it to be uſed poſſeſſively,
for His.

17. ( cobas) the ſyllable ( co ) is aſſigned to the Genus of Oeconomi- Son

cal Relation , the Letter (b ) to the firlt difference, and the Vowel (a )
for the ſecond ſpecies, the Letter (s) denoting the word hereby figni
fied , to be an Oppoſite, viz . Son .

18. ( cSopas) the ſameGenus as the former (p ) ſignifying the fourth

Only
difference, and (a ) the ſecond ſpecies, and the Letter (8 ) ap Oppoſite,
viz . Alone, or Only.

19. (hai) A Pronoun , firſt perſon poſſeſſive, pluralnumber. Our

20. (Saba) (Sa) the Genus of Civil Relation , (b ) the firſt diffe
Sovernign
rence, viz .Degrees ofperſons, ( a ) the ſecond ſpecies, which is sove
reign , or Lord , to whom weowe Obedience, or ſubjection .

21. (88 ) the ſecond of the compound Pronouns , fignifying who,

orwhich who

22. ( ia ) The Copula eft , in the preter tenſe . Was ·

23. ( crambab ) ( ca ) is the Genus of corporeal a & ion , (b ) the firſt conceived
difference, and (a ) the ſecond ſpecies ; the adding of the ſecond Ra
dical Conſonant (b ) denotes this word to be adjoyned in the tables,
by way of affinity, and conſequently to ſignifie Conception , (8 ) figni
fying Adjective, and ( m ) Paſſive.

24. (la) the ſecond Prepoſition in the firſt Combination , ( By) By

Thc
25. (al) as pumb. 6 .

26. (Dag) the third Perſon in the Bleſſed Trinity . Holy Ghoſt

27. ( c8ambe ) the ſame Genus and Difference with numb . 23. ( e) Borne
ſignifying the third ſpecies , which is Parturition (8 ), denoting adje
dive , and ( m ) Paſſive.
 >
430 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV .

of 28. (le ) the third Prepoſition in the firſt Combination , relating to

the Material Cauſe, of.

The 29. ( al) asnumb. 6. The

30 , (codad ) the ſyllable (co ) as was ſaid before, is aſſigned to

Virgin
Oeconomical Relation , (d ) is the ſecond difference, and ( a ) isthe firſt
ſpecies ; the repeating of the ſecond Radical Conſonant at the end ,
makes this word to denote ſomething adjoyoed by way of Affioity,

viz . Virgin .

) the nameMari in the literal Character .

Mary 31. (
Capitally pu 32. ( Xemt ) the ſyllable ( ſe ) is for Judicial Relation , the Letter
niſhed ( ) is the fifth difference , viz. Capital puniſhment, (8 ) is Adjective,

and (m ) Pallive,

33. (rir ) A Prepoſition , the firſt oppoſite of the ſixth Combination ,

Under
viz . Under .

Pontius Pilate 34. (PUS/S 114) the name Pontius Pilate, in the Literal Chara
eter.

35. ( 1a ) as numb. 22 .
Was

Crucified 36. ( 18emty8 ) the ſame Genus and Difference as numb. 32. the
lalt Dipthong ( 78 ), denoting the ninth difference,which is Crucifying,
the firlt ( 8 )being the mark for adjective, and the Letter (m ) for Paf
five.

Dead 37. (cBabys) the ſame as to genus and difference, with numb. 23,
& 27. the Vowel ( y ) ſignifying the ſeventh ſpecies, the Letter (s) an
oppoſite , and the vowel (8 ) adjective.

And 38. (Na) asnumb. 11.

Buried 39. ( frympy8 ) The ſyllable (fy ).is Eccleſiaſtical Relation , (P )

the fourth difference, and ( y8 the ninth ſpecies, which is Burial;
the firſt(8 ) being the ſign of adjeđive, and (m )of paffive.

He 40. ( e ) Pronoun of thethird perſon , ſingular number, viz . He.

Was 41. (id ) as numb. 22 .

Deſcending 42. ( lir-velc) This word is a Compound , the firſt fyllable ( lir ) is a
Prepoſition ,the firſt oppoſite ofthe fifth Combination ,ſignifying down
wards ; ( be ) isthe Genusof tranſcendental action , the Letter (c ) the
.
fixth difference, which is Ition , (8 ) the adjective, and (1) the adive,
Down-going , or Deſcending .

Into 43. (ral) a Prepoſition , the firſt of the fourth Combination, figni
fying Into.

44 .
Chap. IV . Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 413

44. (odad ) ( da ) is the Genus of World , (d ) is the ſecond diffe- Hell

rence , which is Heaven , the vowel ( o ) which is oppoſite to (a ) being
prefixt, denotes this to be the word oppoſite to Heaven , viz . Hell.

45. (e ) as numb. 40. He. He

Hath been
46. ( id ) asnumb. 22 .

47: ( c8alca ) (ca ) is Corporeal Adion , (c) is the fixth difference, Riſing

and (a ) the firſt ſpecies, viz . Rife, (8 ) the adjective, and (1) the
a & ive.
From
48. (lal) a Prepoſition , the ſecond of the third Combination ,
From .
The
49. (al) as numb .6. The.

50. ( 81) as numb. 7. Having been

51. (c8abys:8 ) The fame radical word with oumb. 41. the Dip- Dýing perfone
thong (18 ) being a tranſcendental compofition , denoting Perfon .

52. (ril) a Prepoſition , the firſt oppoſite of the fourth Combinati . On

on, ſignifying In .
The
53. (al) as numb . 6 .

54. (Poto ) the ſyllable (po ) doth ſtand for the Geous of Meaſure, Day
(t) the fifth Difference, and (o ) the fifth Species, which is Day.

55. (fobe) The famc Genus as the former, (b ) the firſt Diffe Third

rence, relating to Number, (e ) the third Species, the turning pintof,

figoifying adjeđive, viz . Third .
HE
56. (e ) aspumb. 40 .
Was
57. (14 ) as numb. 22.

58. (lar.velc ) a Compound as numb. 42. Only the Prepofiti- Aſcending

on here,being the firſt of the fifth Combination ,mult ſignifie Upwards ;

and theword Aſcending .

Into
59. (ral) as numb.43.

60. (dad ) as dumb , 10 . Heaven

61: (ril ) as pumb. 52.

63. (88:84 ) A Compound of the PronounWhich,and the tranſcen- Which place

dentalMark of Place .
He
63. ( e) as pumb 40.

64. ( sa) as numb. 2. But being here ſpoken of a third Perſon in is

the fingular pumber , muſt be rendered ( is .)

65.
 432 Concerning a Philoſophical Language : Part IV .

Sitting
65 .. ( c8alco ) The ſame Geous and Difference as numb. 47 .
(o )being the fifth Difference, which is sitting, (8j adjective, and (i)
active.

At 66. ( lil ) a Prepoſition , the firſt Oppoſite in the third combination ,

ſignifying At.

The 67. ( al) as pumb .6.

Righthand
68. (pigy8 ) (pi) is the Genus of space ,( g ) the third Difference and
( y8 ) the ninth ſpecies, which is Right hand.

Of
69. (la ) ag numb. 9.

God the Fa
ther 70. (Dab ) as numb. 4 .

From 71. (lal) a Prepoſition, the ſecond of the third Combination, ſigoi
fying From ,

which place
72. (88;8d ) as numb. 70 .

He 73. ( e ) as numb.45.

Shallbe
74. (ie) the Copula in the future tenſe , shall be.

Coming
75. (velca ), be is the Genus of tranſcendental A&tion, c the fixth
difference , and a the firſt ſpecies, which is Come, the turning ofbin
to v , denoting adjective, and 1 Active.
For 76. (lo ) a Prepoſition , the ſecond oppoſite of the firſt Combination ,
viz . For .

Judging 77.(Selba ) (Se) is Judicial relation b the firſt difference, and a

the firlit ſpecies, which is Judge ; the Letter l ſignifies a Noun of action ,
viz . Judging, or Judication .

The
78. (al) as numb. 6 .

Quick
79. (cBaby18 ) ca is the Genusof corporealaction, b the firſt diffe
rence, and y the ſeventh ſpecies, which is Life , the vowel 8 fignify
ing adjective , viz . Living , 18 being the tranſcendental compoſition
for Perſon .
And
80. ( na ) as numb. 11.
The 81. (al) as numb . 6 .
Having
82. ( 81) asnumb. 7 .
Died perſons 83. ( c8abyſi8 ) as numb.51.
84. ( a ) as numb. 1.
Am
85. ( la ) as numb. 2.
Believing
86. ( t8alti) as pumb.3 .
The Holy 87. (Dag) as numb. 27.
Ghoſt
The 88. ( al) as numb.6 .
Church
89. (ſy-8e) the ſyllable fy is put for the Genus of EcclefiafticalRe
lation ,
Chap. IV. Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 433

lation , the Dipthong ( 8 ) being the tranſcendental for Aggregate .

90. (t8ata ) Ta is the Genus of Habit, t the fifth difference, and Holy
a the ſecond ſpecies , which is Holineſs's the addition of ( 8 ) to the
firſt Radical, doth ſignifie the word to be an adjective, viz. Holy .

91. ( vages) (ba ) is the Genus of Tranſcendental Relation mixed , Univerſal

g the third difference, and e the third ſpecies, (s) the note of oppo •
ſite, 8the ſign of adje&tive, viz. Univerſal .

92. ( al) as numb. 6 . The

93: (Sydzha ) Sy the Genus ofEccleſiaſticalRelation , s thethird Communion

difference, a the ſecond ſpecies , which is Communicant, or Catholicz
the turning of g into the ſame power that we give to J confonant, fig .
nifies this word to be an Abſtract , viz . Communion .

94. (la ) as numb. 9. Of

· 95. (Sygo ) Sy is Eccleſiaſtical Relation , ġ the third difference ,Saints

o the fifth ipecies, which is Saint, the prolonging of the firſt Vowel
denotes the plural number.

96. (al) as numb. 6 . The

97. ( ſemdy ) Se is the Genus of Judicial Relation , d the ſecond dif- Deing forgiven
ference, and y the ſeveoth ſpecies , which is Remiſſion, or Forgive
neſs, m denotes the paſſive voice.

98. (la ) as numb. 9 . Of

99. ( balgas) ba is tranſcendental general, g the third difference,

a the ſecond ſpecies, s denotesan oppoſite, 1 a Noun of action , and
the prolonging of the firſt Radical Vowel, the plural number.

100. (al) as numb. 6 . The

101. ( Byu) the Future Tenſe. Future

102. (m8s-calby ) a compound, the Particle m8s ſignifying re, or Relife, or li

again , (caby ) being before rendered Life, 1 denoting A &tive. ving again

Of
103. (la ) as numb. 9.

104. ( al) as numb.6 . The

105. ( odab ) Da is theWorld, dab is Spirit , to which is oppofed Body

Body, fignified by prefixing the Vowel e, which is oppoſite to a .

106. (na ) as numb. 11. And

107. (al) as pumb . 6 . The

108. ( Xyi) as numb. 101. Future

109. ( caby ) the ſameRadical as pumb. 37, and 102. Only this is Life
not an Oppoſite, nor an Adjective.
K k k 110 ,
 434 Concerning a Philoſophical Language . Part IV .

Everlaſting 110. ( e8syfyt) (68 ) is all,as numb. 5. ( py ) is the Genus of Meaſure,

(t) the fifth difference, which ismeaſure of time, the affinis to which ,
(here deooted, by prepoſing the Radical Vowel y ) is Duration ,p being
turned into f, ſignifies Adjective, i c. All-during,or Everlafting.

I am ſenſible that this Contrivance fof the Language is not ordered

(as to the facility and pleaſantneſs of the found ) to ſo good an advan
tage as it might have been upon further confideration and pradiſe :
But as it is, I think it may ( even in theſe reſpects ) comeinto compa
riſon with any ofthe Languages now known. For the better trial of
which , I ſhall give ſeveral Inſtances of the Lords Prayer, as it is ren
dred in fifty ſeveralLanguages, and written in our common Letter
moſt ofwhich , I have taken out of Geſner, Mithridates, and Megiſé
rus his specimen , as they have collected and lettered them to myhaods.

For the reſt , I am beholding to other Books, and the affift

ance of ſome particular Friends.

Engliſh
 Chap . IV . Concerning a Philoſophical Language . 435

Engliſh 1. Dur father who art in hea ben hallowed be the same
Hebrew 2. Abinu Shebbafchamaim Iikkadeſch ſchemocha
Arabic 3. Ya Abânalladi phiſſamawati . Yatakaddaſu ſmoca
Syriac 4. Abun dbafhmajo Nethkadeſh (hmoch
Æthiop s . Abúna xabalhamajach Yithkádalh ſhimacha
Greek 6. Páter hemón ho en tois our anois Hagiafthéto to onoma fox
Copci 7. Peniot eichennipheoni Marefroubonje pecran
Latin 8. Pater nofter qui es in cælis San & ificecur nomen tuum
San &tificato ſea el tu nombre
Spaniſh 9. Padre nueſtro que eſtas en loscielos
Portegueſe 10. Padre noffo que ftas nos ceos San & ificado ſeja o teu nome
French 11. Noſtre pere qui es és cieulx Ton nom ſoit fan & ifie
Italian 12. Padre noltro che ſeine' cieli Sia fan &tificato il nome tuo
Friulian 13. Parineftri ch'ees in cijl See ſantificaat la to nom
Sardinian of the 14. Pare noftre che fes en loſcels Sia fan &tificar lo nom teu
City
Sardinian of the i5. Babu noſtru ſughaleſes in Coſchelụs Santufiada ſu nomine tuo
Countrey .
16.Bab nos quel tii ift in eſchil Santifichio ſaia ilgres num
Gryſons
Germ . ancient 17. Pater unſer du ta himel bilt Din namowerde geheyligot
Germ . modern 18.Unſer Battet der du biſt im Him- Geheyliget werde dein nahm
met
Old Saxon 19. Wren fabér thic arth in heofnas Sic gehalgud thin noma
Dutch 20. DnCe vader die in den hemelin (ztjt uwen naem werde geheylight
Daniſh 21. Pader bor du Com eft i himmelen Helligt bozde dit nafn
Iſland 22 , WBader toz Cun ert athimmum helgibt bitt nam tt Megiferus
Lappian 23. Ila meidhen joko oledh taju ahtla Pultettu olkohon lun nimel M.
Suedish 24. ffadher war Comeft i himlom helghatwarde titt nampa MA
Gothic 15, 2tta Antar thu in bí mía cdihnainamo thein
M.
Carniſh 26. Ozha naſh kir ſi v' nebeſih Polvezhénubodiiime tvoie M.
Dalmatian 27. Otſce nas koyi- yellina ncbiffih Szvetiffe gyme tvoye M.
Hungarian 28. Miatrynackki vagy az menyegbe Megbftentelteſek az te newed .
Croatian 29.Ozhe naſh iſhe eſına nebeſih Svetiſe jme tuoe M.
Servian 30. Orze naſh iſhe jefi v nebeſih Poſvetiſe jme twoje · . M.
Walachian 31. Tat al noſtru cinereſti in ceriu Sfincinſchafe numelle ten M.
Bohemian 32. Orozie naſs genz ſyna nebeſich Orzwiet ſe meno twe M.
Luſatian Geſnerus
33. Woſch naſch Kenſch ſy nanebebù Wſs weſchone buſhy me twove M.
Polonian 34. Ocziecz naſch ktory jeftoſz wniebye Swyecz fie gymyc twa
G.
Lituanian 35. Tewe muſu kurſey eſi danguy Szweskis wardas tawo
Livonian 36.Abes muskas tu es eek ſckan debbetfis Schweritz tows waarcz
M.
Ruſſian 37. Oche nafh Izghæ yeaſe nanæbæſægh Daſucateſa Ima tuox
Tartarian 38. Archa wyzom hhy hokta ſen alguſch Ludor ſenug adongkelſuom
Turkiſh 39. Babamoz hanghe gugreſſon M.
Chuduls olſsum ſsenungh adun
Armenian 40. Hairmer or iercins des M.
Surb eglizzi anun cho M.
Perſian 41. Ai pader makeh dar ormân Pàk baſhoud nám tou
Chiniſh 4.Ngò tìm f che tray tbian Ngì tèmyên k! niên chim xin
Wellh 43. Ein Tad yr hwn wet yn y nefo - Sandeiddier dy enko
eDD
Iriſh 44, Bir tathtt ataigh air nin
Pabz far hanimti Megiferus
Biſcan 45. Gure atta cerue tan atcena Santifica bedi hiretcena
Friſian 46, tus baita berku bitte yne bymil Dyn namewird heiligt
M.
Madagaſcar 47. Impzoy antůca izau banautangh Angharanaa hoft ahots
and anghita
Poconchi 48. Catat tagah bilcat
20i nim ta incaharcihi
NewEngland 49. Hoolhun kelukquot Daittiana tamunach so weluong
Philor.Language 51 , Hei coba 88 la ril dad
Ha babr10 frymta
52. Yør fádher h8itſh art in Halloed bidhyi nám
héven :
K k k 2
 436 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV

Engliſh 1. The kingdomecome Thy tatill be done

Hebrew 2. Tabo malcutecha . Teaſæh rezonecha
Arabic 3. Tâti malacûroca Tacûno maſhiátoča
Syriac 4. Thithemalcuthoch Nehue zebionoch
Æthiop 5. Thymtſa mangyſtcha Yichún phachâdacha
Genethéto to tbelemá for
Greek 6. Eltbéto be Basileia fou
Netebnacmarefſhopi
Copci 7.Marefinje tecme torro
Fiat Voluntas tua
Latin
8. Adveniat regnum tuum
Fagaſe eu voluntad
Spaniſh 9. Veriga el tu reyno
Seja ferra à tua voluntade
Portegueſe 1o. Venna à nos ò teu reyno
Ta volunte ſoit fade
French 11. Ton royaume advenie
Italian Si « fatta la voluntà tua
12. Venga il regno tuo
. See fatta la coo voluntaat
Friulian 13. Vigna lu to ream
Sardinian ofthe 14. Venga lo regne teu Farare la voluntat tua
City
Sardinian of the 15. Bengiad ſu rennu tuo Faciadfi la voluntade cua
Countrey
Gryſons 16. Ilgtesariginam uigna ter nus La thia voeglia d ' uainta
Germ . ancient 17. Din riche chome Din willo geſche
18. Dein Beich komme
Germ ,modern Dein will geſchehe
Old Saxon 19. Tocymeth thin tye
Sic thin quilla (ue
Dutch 20. Uw Contnckrijcke icine Wwen caille geſchiede
Megiferus. Daniſh 21. (Til komme dit Bige
M. Bozde din Bilie
INand 22. kumitit ricke
M. & erdi tinn bile
M. Lappian 23. Tulkohon Qunwaltakunta . Stolbohon Aun tahtoti
M. Suediſh 24. til komme titt rike Otec tin cailte
Gothic 25. Klimai thtudinallus theins tuerthe tailga thens
M.
Carniſh 26. Pridi k'nam krayleſtvu tvoie S'idiſe volia evoia
Dalmatian 27. Pridi kralyeſs tvo tvoza Eudi volya tvoya
M Hungarian 28. Fujonel az te orſagod Legyen te akaratod
Croatian 29. Pridi ceſa raſtvo cvuoc Budi volia evoja
M.
Servian 30. PridiKraileſtvo cuoie Budi volia ruoia
M.
Walachian 31. Seuie imparacia ta Suſe fie voia ta
Geſnerus. Bud wule twa
Eohemian 32. Przid kralowſtwiitwe
M. Softany woli twoia
Luſatian 33. Poſhiſh knam kraileſtwo twoio
G. Bandz wolya twa
Polonian 34. Przydzy twa krolieſtwo
Buk wala tawo
M.

Lituanian 35. Ateyk karaliſte tawo

36. Enack mums tows walſtibe # Tows praatz buska
Livonian
Ruſſian 37. Da predet Tzaazſtuia cubæ Da boodet Volya tuoya
M.
M. Tartarian 38.Chanluchong bel ſun ſenung arkchueg . Alei gier dauk
Turkiſh 39.Gellon ſsenung memlechetun Ollum ſshénung iſsted gunh
M. Armenian 4o.Ecelzzz archaiuthại cho Eglizzin camch cho
Perſian 41. Bayaid padſhah tou Shoud howáſt tou
Chiniſh 42.algkë lin úl chì chîm him
Welſh 43. Deued dy deyrnas Biddyebogliys
Iriſh 44. Tigtuh da riattathe DeanturDa hotlamhuott
M.
Eiſcan 45. Et hez bedt hire rehuma Eguin bedt hire bozonda tea
Friſian 46. Dyr ryck to komme Dyn Catlle moet (choen
M. Madagaſcar 47. Wahotjachanau hoaut aminar Sfiteiannau hoefatzangh
Poconchi 48. Zbihauri inchalita pan cana Nava invantbita
NewEngland 49 pegaum outch kukketa (sotamoonk kuttenantamonk
Philof,Language so .Ha ſalba 10 velca Ha talbi ro vemgr

51. Dhyl cingdym cym . Dhyi Xil bidyn

 Chap. IV . Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 437

Engliſh 1. In earth as it is in Heaben Give us this day our daily bread

Hebrew 2. Cibaſschamaim u baarez Lachmenu temidi ten lanu hajóm
Arabic Chúbzana'lladi lil gadi ahtinsol yaum
3. Camâ phiffamâï'wa ala'l ardi
Syriac 4. Aikano dbaſhmajo hocano oph barao Havlan lachmo dſunkonan jaumomo
Æthiop S. Bachama baſhamaï wabamdyrni Shilhajana żalalà ylathanà babana yom
Greek 6. Hos en ourano kai epi tes ges Tòn árton bemôn ton epioufion dos hemin femerori
7. Phredichentphenembi jenpicabi Fenoiki terafti meifnanphoon
Copci
Latin 8. Sicut in cælo fic etiam in terra Panem noſtrum quotidianum da nobis hodie
Spaniſh 9. Aſly en el cielo, como en la tierra Nueſtro pan cotidiano dad le a noſotros oy
Portegueſe 10.Aflinos ceos, comena terra O pao no ſlo de cadadia dano lo oie neſto dia
French 11. Ainſi en la terre, comme au cieulx Noſtre pain quotidiain donne nous aviourdhuy
Italian 12.Si come in cielo coſi in terra Dacci hoggi il noſtro pane quotidiano
Friulian 13. Sice'in cijl et in cierra Danushu'el neſtri pan cotidian
Sardinian of the 14. Axicom en lo cel i en la terra LO pa noſtre cotidia dona anoſaltres hui

City .
sardinian of the 1s . Comenti in chelo et in ſa terra Su pane noftru dognicdie duna inoſateros hoc
Countrcy.
Gryfons 16. In terra ſco la fo in cſchil Do anus nos paun houtz & in mjinchia di:
German ancient 17. In erbealſo in Himele Oncer tagolicha bjot cib uns hinto
Germ ,modern 18. Wuf erden ,wic im Himmel Unfer taglich bjotgib uns bcut
Old Saxon 19. Is in heofnas and in eo tho Uren hlaf ofer wirtlic (elus to dieg
Dutch 20 , Gelijck in den hemel oockop der Dnø dagbelijcke bioot gbeeft ons bedeit
aerden
Danilla 21. Saa paa jozden Com hand er í him- & iff oz i dag bozt daglige B20D
melen
Island 32. Suomsathimme lo aipodn Burt vezt dagigtgeb tu oz i dag Megiſerus
Lappian 23. awuin tai bahtla nyn man ' palla Deidhen joka paiwen letpa mchilen tana M.
paiwane
Sucdith 24. Sa lom t himmelen Caock pa 102= wart dagligha brod giff cls idagh
M.
denne
Gothic 25. Sue in himmina gah ana arte Llack vuſarana thana ſenteinain gif unís M.
utmmadaga M.
26.Kakor nanebi taku naſemlij Kruh nath otak dainii dai nam dones
M.

Carniſh
Dalmatian 27. Kako na nebu tako inazemlyi Kruh nas ſsvagdanyni day nam danaſs
28.Mikeben menyben azon kepen it ex fe old Mikenyerunk egy minden napjat adgyad neke urik
Hungarian mà M.
ounis ,
Croatian M.
29. Jako na niebefih j tako naſemlij Hlib nafh urag danni dainam danas
Servian M.
30. Kako vnebi i takos naſemlij Hlib palh uſak danii dainam danas
Walachian M.
Puine nos de tote zilelle dene nobo ajta zi
Bohemian 31. Cum in cerin afa prepo mortu Geſnerus
32. Yakonanebi tak y na zemi Chleb naſz werdeynli dey nam dnes M.
Luſatian thenſa
Klib naſch (chidni daynam G.
33. Takhak nanebu tak heu naſemu
polonian Chlieb naſch pow ſchednyday nam dzy ſay
34. Yako wniebi y na zemii
Lituanian
35. Kayp and dangausteyp ir andziam cs Donos muſu wiſu dienu dok mumus fzedien M.
Livonian 36. Kaſch kan debbes ta wurfan lummes Muſſe deniſche mayſe duih mumsſchodcen
Ruffian Ghleb nalh oaſou ſclincei dazgd nam dnes
37. Yaco na nebeſoe Jnazemlee
Tartarian M.
38. Achtaver viſungundaluch Otmak chu muren vougon
M.
Turkiſh
39. Nicſegugthe ule gyrde Echamegumozi hergun.on vere bizebugun M.
Armenian Zhazc mer hanapázord tuemez aiſaur
40. Orpes jercins en jercri
Perfian
41.bamzienánkeh dar oſman niz dar zamin Bedih marah amrouz nan kefaf rouzmara
Chiniſh
42. Iu ty ſu fim thyan Ngd renguwang uulkya jên ngòngo zié jong learg
Wella 43. Ar y ddaiar,megis te mae en y ne- Deloint heddyw ein bara binnyddiol
foedd Megiſerus
trilh 44. Bir nimh agis air thalamhi Air narin laidythuil tabhair dhuin a noith
Biſcan 45. Cervan be cala lurrean ere Gure tguneco oguta igue egun M.
Frifian 46. Dpt vztrick as yne hymil cuis Bellir bze jovws jud: D
Madagaſcar 47. 2n tanetona and anghita mahou mehoy.nau anrpu anion abinaihans
Poconchi antlica
48. Yahutr vach a cal he invan tarah Chaye runa tahitnun ta quibbit :
New England
49. fen nach ohkeit neanc belukqut Muinmeetlutongall alekelukokiſy alp.111 .*
Philof.Language 50.Moril dadyme ril dad ifreant yeuytu kefukod
İo velpiral di ril pota ihzi ſaba vaty
51. Io erth az it is in héven
Giy
ys dhis dab y8rdaullbred
 al Language Part IV
rning a Philoſophic :
438 Conce

as we forgive them that treſpaſs agtigt us

Engliſh 1. Und forgive us our treſpalles
Hebrew 2. Uſlach lanu eth cobochénu Caaſcher anachunu ſolechim jebaale chobrothenu
3. Waghohir lanâmâ aleina Camânághphiro náhno limån lanâ alcibi
Arabic
Syriac 4. Vaſhbuk lan chaubain Aikano doph chanan fhbakan Ichaibeian
Æthiop 5.Hydyg lanà abaſhana Chama nyhhnani nghadyg laxà abalhì lana

Greek 6. Kai aphes bemin ta ophilemata bemôn
Copti 7. Ouohchanieteron nanebolmpbretitio
Latin 8. Et remitte nobis debita noftra
Spaniſh 9. Y perdona nos nucftras deudas
Portegueſe 10. E perdoa nosſennoras noſſas dividas
French
11. Et pardonne nous noz faultes
Italian 12. Et perdonaci i noftri debiti
Friulian 13. Et perdonni nus glu neſtris debiz
Sardinian ofthe 14. I dexia anoſaltres loſdeutres noſtres
Hos kai bemisapbiemen tois opbileteis bemôn
Tenchoebol moete
Sicut & nos remittimus debitoribus noſtris
Aſli como noſotros perdonamos a nueſtros dey .
dores
Aſi como nos perdoamos aos noſſos dividores
Comme nous pardonnons a ceulx qui nous ont
offenzes
Si comenoi perdoniamoad debitorinoftri
Sicu noo perduin aglneſtris debitoors
Axicom i nosaltres dexiam als deutoisnoftico

City .
Sardinian of the 15. Et laſſa anoſateros is debitus noftrus Comento e noſaccros a isdebitores noftrus
Countrey .
Gryfons 16. Parduna à nus nos dbits Sco nus fain à nos dbitaduors
German ancient 17. Winde unſere (culde belar uns als auch wer belaſendt unleren (culoigea
Germ .modern 18. Wind bergib uns unſre ſchuld als wir auch vergeben un(ern ( culbigern
Old Saxon 19. And fougef us (cylda urna Sue we forgefen (cyldgum urum
Dutch 20. Ende bergbeeft ons onſe ſchulden dlijck vock wy vergbeven onlen ſchulde.
naren
Megiſerus. Daniſh 21. Dc fozlad oz vozskyld Scm wt forladı poçt fyyldener
M. Iſeland 22. Dg bergeb 03 skulden bozn Suofem vi bergebunskuIdun vopn
M. Lappian 23. ja anna anteiremeiden (yndia Kwin moe annamma watahan rickoillen
M. Suediſh 24. Dch foglat ol's wara skuld Salom ock way forlate thlm og skyldigh aro
M. Gothic 24.Gah aflet uns thatet (culanſsigatma Sua fue gah weiz afleam thaim okulam
unlartın
M. Carniſh 26.inu odpuſti nam dulge naſhe Kakor tudimiodpuſtimo dullhnikom naſhim
Dalmatian
27. Jud puſsrinaam duge naſe Kako imy odpuſchyamo duxnikom nallim
M Hungarian 28.Es bochaſdmegh neck eunkaz mi vetkeyr- Kepen meg bochatunk ellen wonck vetetteknek
betmi
M. Croatian 29. Jodpuſti nam dlgi naſhe Jaco lhe imi odpusbzhamo dllhnikom oalbim
M. Servian 30. Jodpuſti nam dugenaſhe Kako imiotpuſhzkamo dulhnikom nalgim
Walachian 31. Sunc jerta grefalelle noſtre Cum furoi jeta me grefirilor noſtri
Geſnerus.
M. Bohemian 32. Y odpuſt nam naſſe winy Yako y my odpaukime naſlim winikom
Luſatian Ack mywodawamij sinikam pathim
G. 33. Awoday nam wyninaſhe
polonian Yako y my odpuſczamy winowaytzom naſchym
34. A odpuſcz nam uyny naſcha
M. Lituanian Kayp irmes atlaydzian ſawiemus kalticmus
35. Ir atlayisk mumsmuſu kalces
Livonian 36. Pamniacemumsmuſſe grake ka meſs pammart muſſe partadveken
M. Ruſjan 37. Jo ftaue nam dolghij nasha Yaco Imwse Oftauelayem dolzgnecom nachim
M. Tartarian Alen biſdacha kaielberin biſum jaſoch namalin
38. Kai viſum ja fachen
Turkiſh 39.Hem baſla bize borſligomozi Nycle bizdeballaruzborſe tigleremozi
M.
Armenian 40. Eu thoglmez zpaartis mer Orpas cu mech thoglumch merozt partpanazt
Perſian 41. Wodar kedlar mara konáhan ma Chenankeh maniz mikedſarim ormán mara
Chiniſh 42. uulmyæn ong-o tsi ay dâu ngò té Ta to ngò to ay thi
Welſh 43.2 maddeu intein dyledion ffel y maddiwn nt in dyled,wyr
M. Irish 44. agismath duin dairfhtacha Agis mathum vid var frutbunuim
ammnit
Biſcan 45. Eta quitta jetrague gure cozrac
Nola guirl gure cozduney quittatzen baitra
M : Friſian pegu
46. In bertob wos bbs (chylden As wy vejic ws Schyldnirs
Madagaſcar 47. amanhanaamanghafaca hanayota Tonazabai manghafaca bota anrcomauona.
antaca nax
Poconchi
48. Nachach ta camac be incacbachbe quimackim acquivi cht quib
New England 49. kah ahquontamatj nneau numat Neane matchenchu qucagig nuta quonta
cheleongalh mouimonos
Philor.Language 51. na roſseldyrs Icl as hasbalgas ai sa ſxeldyrs lal.ee xx valgas roolb

52. and fargiv ys yor tre. az 8 forgiv dhem dhat tre

(paſsez ſpaſs againſt ys.
 Chap.IV.Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 439

Engliſh 1. 3nd leadus not into temptation , #ut deliver us from evil , 2men .
Hebrew 2. Veal tebienu leniſlajon, Ella Hazzilénumera, Amen .
7
Arabic 3.Walâ rúdkilná hagiårib , Lakin nagjinná minnaſh ſhirriri.
Syriac 4.Ulotalaan Inesíuno Elo pazzan men viſho . Amin .
Æthiop 5.Waïthabyana wyſh tha manſhúthi, Alâ adychnana balhhánana ymkůlu ychûii
Greek 6. Kai me ifenenkes bemas is piraſmon , Alla rhyſai hemas apo tou ponerou , Amen .
Copti 7. Quo omper tenechou epir aſmos, Alla nabmenebolch enpipethmou .
Latin 8. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem , Sed libera nos à malo , Amen .
Spaniſh 9. Y no nos dexes caër en la tentation , Nas libra nos de mal, Amen .'
Portegueſe 10. Enao nos dexes cahir in tentacao, Mas libra nos do mal. Amen .
French 11. Et nenous induy point en tentation, Mais deliure nous de mal, Amen .
Italian 12. Er non c' indurre in tentatione, Ma liberaci dal male . Amen .
Friulian 13. E no nusmenaa in tentation , Mà libora nus dal mal.
Sardinian of the 14. I no nos iudueſc as en la tentario, Mas liura nos delmal ,
City,
sardinian of the 15. E no nos portis in ſa tentatione. Impero libera nos da ſu male ,
Countrey.
Gryſons 16. Nun ensmener in mel aprouaimaint; Dimperſemaing ſpendra nusdaruots meis
German ancient 17.and in chozunga nit leitelt du unuch Un beloſe unlich fone ubelc
Germ ,modern 18.und fuhzeunsnicht in verſuchung Sondern erlofeuns vom boſen
Old Saxon 19. 2nd no inlead uath in cuftrung 2h gefrig urich froin idle
Dutch 20.Ende en leydtons niet i berwee Maer verloft ons van den boſen .
kinghe.
Daniſh 21. De leed oz ickebot frittelle Men frels 03 fra ont. Megiſerus.
Iſleland 22, 3nt leidt oz e ki bz etzini Helldur byella oz ber illu M.
Lappian 23. Ja ale Cata met ta kin Cauren Noutta paata mette pahalta M.
Suedish 24. Dch inleedh oſs icket frettelſe uchan frels oſs ifram ondo M.
Gothic M.
25. Gah nt brigges uns in fractub klauzit uns at thamma oblin .
Carniſh
26. Inu neupelai nas v ' iskuſhno Tamazh reſhi nafs od ſlega M.
Dalmatian
27. Ine naaſs uvediu-napaſst Da oſslobodi naas od aſsla .
Hungarian 28. Esne vigy mynket az keſertet Ben deſzabaditz megh minket az gonosztul M.
Croatian : 29. Ine isbavinas od neprialni
Servian 30. Ine vauedinasv’napaſt Dais bavinas od ſa M.
Walachian 31. Sunu ne duce prenoi in Kale deiſpirra Sunc men tu jafte preroide reu . M.
Bohemian 32. Y ne uwod naſz do pokuſſenii Ale zbaw nas od zleho . Gelne uso
Lalatian 33. Neweſhinafs doſpi towana M.
A le wimoſhi nas wor ſlego, Amen .
Polonian 34.Nyewodz naſz napokul chenye Aly e zbaw narz od zlego. G.
Lituanian 35. Ir newesk muſu ing pagúndynima
Bet giaf bekmus nog pikro , Amen .
Livonian 36. Newedde mumslouna badeckle Petpaſſatza'mumsnuwuſſe loune M.
Rullat 37. Ineucdinas fpapaſt No Jzbaue nas ot loocauaho , Amcen .
Tartarian 38. Darchakoima viſn ſunan acha Illa garta viſern gemandam . M.
Turkiſh 39. Hem yedma bizege heneme De churtule bizy jaramazdan . M.
Armenian 40. Eu mitanir zmezi phorxuthai Ail pharccai zmez i zaræ .
M.
Persian 41.Wodar azmaiſh minadâr mara Leikan halats kon mára az ſharir, Amin .
Chiniſh 42. Teéư pk ngỏ cbik chi éole leaũ cean Nay eyeºa ng0 ye’ cbie? 6.
Welſh 43. 2c nac arwain ni i bzofedigaeth Eithr gwared nirhag dzwg, men
Irith 44.agts na trilaic attoch An anau ſeu ac Car Ano ole, amen . M.
Biſcan 45. Eta esgat zala far eract tentatto- Baina Delibja gaitzac gaich totic .
-netan
Frifian 46. In lied ws nad in berdeking . Din fry wos bin it quxd .
M
Madagaſcar 47. Xman hanau aca mahatetſeanay feha hanau metezahahanay tabin ha =
abin fibetlevetle rata ratltan abi.
Poconchi 48.29acoacana chipan catacchihi Coabeçata china unche rsiri, 2 men .
New England 49. ahque Cagkompagunatnnean en ( ebe pobquohwufsincan wutch ma
qutchhuaonganit chitut, Amen .
Philof-Language 50. Namiio velco as relbedodis , Nil 10 Csalbo at lal vagahe, Amen .

51.And léd ys ndo int8 temp. Byt deliver ysfram ívil,

talian
‫بله‬
440 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV .

It would be convenient, that every one of theſe Inſtances ſhould be

Philoſophically Lettered , according to the true pronunciation uſed
in each Language ; but this being a thing of too great difficulty , I do
not attempt it . 'Tis probable that the doing of this, would make
moſt ſtrange Languages ſeem more harſh and uncouth , than now they
do ; as appears by that Inſtance of the Engliſh , this way written ,
which I have ſubjoyned in the laſt place, for the more accurate com
paring it with the Philoſophical Language.
In the comparing of theſe Languages, itmay be granted that ſome
few words of each Languagemay ſeem preferrible to others in this :
Bui, take it altogether, and in the whole, and it may at leaſt ſtand in
competition with the beſt of them , as to its facility and pleaſantneſs .
' Tismoſt likely, that the generality ofReaders will be apt in the com
paring of theſe Inſtances, to give the precedence to thoſe Languages
they areacquainted with . I ſhould defire no more from them , but
that they would be content to permit this new Language to come in
thenext place, which would be a ſufficient teſtimony for it.
But then for the Philoſophy of this Language, it hath many great ad
vantages above any other. Every Word being a deſcription of the
thing ſignified by it ; Every Letter being ſignificant, either as to the
Nature of the Thing, or the GrammaticalVariations of the Word ,which
cannot be ſaid of any of the reſt ; befides the conſtant Analogy obſer
ved in all kind of Derivations and Inflexions.

CHAP.
Chap. V. Concerning a Philoſophical Language .
441

CH AP. V.

Directions for the more eaſie Learning of this Character and

Language, together with a brief Table containing the Ra

dicals , both Integrals and Particles ; together with the

Character and Language by which each of theſe is to be

expreft .

F any Man ſhall think it worth his time and pains to learn this
Character ; the moſt facil and natural order to be obſerved in
this , will be, to begin with the 40 common Heads or Gerus's, which
ſhould be learnt out of that General Scheme, Part II. Chap . I.
where there is expreſſed ſome reaſon of their order ; the underſtand
ing of which will much facilitate the fixing of them in the me
mory .
Next to theſe, he may proceed to the Differences belonging to
each Genus, which though they are in the Character expreſſed by
that numerical inſtitution of Firſt, Second , and Third , duc. yet are
they to be committed to memory from their real ſignifications. So
the Firſt , Second , and Third differences under the Genus of Beaſt ,
are to be learned and remembred , not as Firſt, Second,and Third ,& c.
but as Whole-footed Cloven-footed , and Clawed ,& c. (not Rapacious,Ra
pacious Dog-kind , Rapacious Cat-kind ) and Oviparous. Thus when
we ſee any of the differences belonging to Meaſure, we are not to
name them by their numerical order of 1 , 2, 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , but by the
thingswhich they denote, as Meaſure of Multitude, Magnitude, Gra
vity , Valour , Duration , Age. And to this end all the differences are
to be learned out ofthe larger Tables, where there is ſome reaſon to
be ſeen for the order of moſt of them .
Next to theſe, the ſeveral species are to be learned , belonging to
each Difference, at leaſt ſo many of them as are like moſt frequently
to occur in diſcourſe. As for the various kinds of Meteors, Stones,
Herbs, Shrubs, Trees, Exanguious Animals , Fiſhes, Birds, Beafts, and
thekinds of Diſeaſes, though they are to be provided for in the Ta
bles, that they may be written when there ſhall be occaſion for the
meoriod of them ; yet 'tis not ordinarily neceſſary to commit them
all to memory , becauſe thoſe who are moſt expert in any Language,
may not yet be able to remember all the names of ſuch things. But
as for ſuch Species as are fit to be remembred , they are to belearned
out of the firſt and larger Tables, where they are each of them de«
fcribed and determined, as to their primary ſignifications, and ſome
reaſon is attempted of their number and order, the underſtanding of
which will make them more eaſily remembred .
After theſe the Particles are to be learned ,which ſhould be likewiſe
out of the firſt Tables, where the meaning of them is deſcribed and
determined.
But for the better helping of the memory in caſes of doubt or.
LII fora
 Part IV .
442 Concerning a Philoſophical Language.

forgetfulneſs, itmay be proper to have recourſe to the Synopſis here

adjoined, by which it is eaſie at the firſt or ſecond view to fiod out
the true place of any Integralor Particle, together with the Derivati
ons and Inflexions belonging to the Radicals.
' Tis here to be noted concerning this briefer Scheme or Table , that
in ſeveral of the Genus's pertaining to Subſtance , there are only ſome
few of the firſt Species or Pairs of them mentioned under each diffe
rence as inſtances ; the reſt being to be ſought for in the larger
Table. Thoſe that are paired by way of oppoftion , are put in a di
Itinct Character .
The firſt Part, and the former half of the ſecond , do contain a
Philoſophical Di& ionary for all Integral, Radical words : The re
maining Part doth contain all the Particles neceſſary to Speech, be
ſides a Summary of the whole Grammar, with reference both to the
Character and Language ; which I conceive to be ſo plainly ſet down ,
as not to need any particular explication .
But now becauſe there is nomore general inclination amongſt per
ſons of all Ages and Qualities, then that of Gaming , which ſen can
continue at for a long time with much pleaſure, and are leaſt apt to
beweary of : Therefore the reducing of the Learning of this Chara
& er to a Game,may be a ſpecial help and furtherance to it . In order
to which it were not difficult to ſhew , how itmight be brought into
ſeveral Games, like to thoſe either at Dice or Cards. Of the former
of which I had once thought to have given an inſtance, with relation
to the Particles, by which it would be eaſie to underſtand how the
likemight be done forall the reſt . But upon ſecond thoughts I do at
preſent forbear it .

С НА Р.
1

DE
ERO
DE

MOT
D

įYO ..
60
9*
1895 *

may as conveniently be in like manne

expreft. And , which is another great incongruity , as to the indi
ftinctneſs of thoſe which are thus provided for ; neither are all words
LII 2
 ETEOR

pg- ftar
der .
doc .

44 bſphere

wi. doc.

TE
ER
0/7819 (

TH
2859
 T
..

itio

pet
агу.

D
OTREQUR E
00 LYO
9* )
1895 %

(Non
worr may as conveniently be in like manner
exprelt. And , which is another great incongruity , as to the indi
Itinctneſs of thoſe which are thus provided for ; neither are all words
LII2
of
44

E DE LA
THECOL

LYO
31

1895 *
 THE
LIO
MIB

DE
LA

LYO .
10
*0

VI
LL
E

w convcorently be in like manner

And, which is another great incongruity , as to the indi
ſtinctneſs of thoſe which are thus provided for ; neither are allwords
LII2
of
* 968/
( '
011
ம்

TE
பா

SC
A
 A Sum

Tirzegrals ; wh
13
Fadicals ; ei
rGe

LAE
D

MATHROUPE
LYO .
229 * 6-2010
4 0
0

as conveniently be in like manner

caprett. and,which is another great incongruity , as to the indi
Itinctneſs of thoſe which are thus provided for ; neither are all words
LII2
 DE
EN DE LA
TU
DELA
LYO it

** 18958
.
Chap. VI. Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 443

C H A P. VI.

The Appendix, containing a compariſon betwixt this Natural

Philoſopbical Grammar, and that of other inſtituted Lana

guages, particularly the Latin , in reſpect of themultitude of

unneceſſary Rules , and of Anomaliſms. Concerning the

China Character . The ſeveral Attempts and Propoſals made
by others towards a new kind of Character , and Language.

The advantage in reſpectof Facility , which this Philoſophie

cal Language hath above the Latin .

Aving thus briefly laid the Foundations of a Philoſophical Grama

mar ; I am in the next place to ſhew the many great advantages
both for fignificancy, perfpicuity, brevity , and conſequently facility,
which a Character or Language founded upon theſe Rules, muſt needs
have above any other way of communication , now commonly known
or uſed . And becauſe the Latin doth in theſe parts of the world
ſupply the place of a Common Tongue, therefore I ſhall chiefly in
fift upon the compariſon with that.
1. As for the firſt part of Latin Grammar concerning Orthography,
it will be needleſs hereto ſpeak any thing further to this, having be
fore mentioned theimperfections of that Alphabet ; the redièndancy of
it in ſome reſpects, and the deficiency of it in others ; the incongruity
of giving ſeveral powers to the fame Letters, & c. which particulars
are further manifeſted by what hath been delivered concerning na
tural Orthography .
SEtymol.
I thall en
As to the other parts of the Latin Grammar Species
deavour to prove that they do exceedingly abound with unneceſſary
Rules, beſides a vaſt multitude of Anomaliſms and exceptions, which
muſt needs render it exceedingly perplexed and difficult to the
Learner .

2. In the ſecond part concerning Etymology. 1. There is a great

imperfection asto thejust number and true ſenſe of Radicalwords.
i. In ſome reſpe& stoo many, by reaſon of the Synonima's which do
very much abound in it.
2. In other reſpects too few . There is a common word for the
notion of Parent, abſtracted from either Sex , Father or Mother . And
ſo for Child , Liber. But none for the relation of Brother, Sister , Huf

band , and Wife, Uncle , Aunt, Nephew , Niece, & c. And ſo for the
pames of ſeveral Plants, and Living Creatures of every kind , which
Bo Dictionary doth ſufficiently expreſs. And though the Latindoth
provide for ſome of thoſe notions expreſſed by the Tranſcendental
Particles , yet is not their number ſufficient, there being ſeveral others
(not provided for) which may as conveniently be in like manner
expreſt. And , which is another great incongruity, as to the indi
ſtinctneſs of thoſe which are thus provided for ; neither are all words
LII2 of
 Part IV .
444 Concerning • Philoſophical Language .

of the like notion expreſſible by ſuch terminations, nor doth the ſame
termination always expreſs the ſamexotion .
3. The words of it are exceeding Æquivocal, ſcarce one amongſt
them which hath not divers fignifications, either abſolutely, or in phrafe ,
or both ways ; from which Homonimy,thoſe Particles which occur molt
frequeotly in diſcourſe are not free , ut, pro, & c.
2. There are many improper and preternatural Rules concerning
Inflexion .
(Genders,
1. Asto Noun Subſtantive s , both in reſpect of } caſes,
( Declenſions.
1. In reſpect ofGenders, which are needleſly multiplyed , there be
ing buttwo in nature ; pothing properly having Gender but what
hath Sex . That which is called the Nester , doth by its very name
ſignifie that itis no Gender ; and beſides theſe Genders are irrationally
applyed .
1. Things that have no Sex are expreſſed by words,
s Maſculine , Gladius, Arcus,
Feminine. Vagina. Sagitta .
2. Things that have sex are denoted ,i. Sometimes by words of
the Neuter Gender, Scortum , Amalium , & c. 2. Thoſe words whoſe
ſignifications are common to Male and Female , are ſometimes ren
dred only in the Maſculine Gender, as Fur, Latro, Homicida, & c . and
ſometimes only in the Feminine, as Proles, soboles, & c. and ſometimes
only in the Nenter, as Animal, Mancipium , & c . 3. Many words which
figoifie the ſame thing, and are Synonimous, are yet uſed in ſeveral
( Appetitus,
S Sermo, Domus, sCrinis, scapillus,
Genders Aviditas ,
Oratio. Domicilium . Coma. { cáſaries , & e .
(Deſiderium .
He that would ſee more of this kind , may conſult Nonius Marcellus ,
de indiſcretis generibus : Where he reckons up abundance of words,
which according to Ancient Authors, were uſed both in the Maſculine,
Feminine, and Nenter Gender .

2. In reſpect of Caſes, which are not ſo conveniently expreſt by

varying Nouns with Terminations, wbich is the Latin way as by
placing them in the natural order of Conſtruction and Affixing Pre
politious to them (as was ſaid before.)
3. To reſpect of Declenſions, of which the Latin hath five, which
add no ſmall difficulty and trouble to the learning of that Language :
Now if the expreſſion of Caſes by varying the Termination be uone
ceſſary and inconvenient, theſe are much more fo ; becauſe they are
but ſeveral ways of varying ſuch Caſes .
2. As to Noun Adjeđives, neither Number , nor Gender , nor
Cafe , por Declenſion do naturally pertain to them , but they are ſuffi
ciently qualifyed in all thoſe reſpects by the Subſtantives to which
they belong : As for their inflexion by degrees of compariſon , which
is proper to them ; ' tiş not ſo natural that there ſhould be expreſſed

in the Terminations of the words, as by Auxiliary Particles. The

Adverbs ofmore, and moft, leſs, and leaft, being upon other accounts
neceſſary , and ſufficient to expreſs this notion in Adje & ives, therefore
the other waymuſt needs be ſuperfluous. Which is likewiſe appli

cable
 Chap . cal
VI. Concerning a Philoſophi Language . 445
.

cable unto the compariſon of Participles, and derived Adverbs.

3. As to Verbs, there are very many unneceſſary Rules concerning
SKinds, [ Conjugations,
their
in reſpect of Number ,
Inflexion ,
Perſonsand Tenſe in the Termination ,
Modes ,
Gerunds,
Supines.
1. For their Kinds ; 'tis not according to the Philoſophy of
ſpeech to diſtinguiſh Verbs into Active, Paſſive, Neuter , Deponent, and
Common , or ioto Perſonal, and Imperſonal.
1. Thoſe forts of Verbs which they call A & ive, Paſive, Neuter , and
which are properly to be expreſſed by the Verb Sum , and the Ad
Adive ,
jeđive Paffive, Sare all the diſtinct kinds of Verbs.
Neuter ,
2. As for thoſe that are ſtiled Deponents and common , they are
acknowledged to be but irregularities and kinds of exceptions from the
common rule of Verbs .

3. All Verbs are paturally capable of Perſons,though in fome Verbs Scaliger de

the Latin doth not admit this, ' Tis proper to ſay, I ought, I am caufis L.L.
cap . 124
aſhamed , & c. aswell as Oportet, Pudet.
2. As to the inflexion of Verbs.

1. The ſeveral Conjugations, of which there are four in Latin , are

ſuch a preternatural incumbrance, as Declenſions are in Nouns, being
but ſeveralways of varying thoſe Terminations or Caſes of the Verb ,
which in themſelves are needleſs and troubleſome.

2. Number doth not paturally belong to Verbs, but only quia Ver- Ibid. cap.131.
bum à nomine dependet, as Scaliger ſpeaks ; upon which account it
might as well have Gender too, as it is in the Hebrew , Syriack , chaldee ,
Arabick , Æthiopick , which yet we account very ſuperfluous and
improper .
3. The expreſſion of the Perſons and Tenſes by the Terminations
of the words, is both unneceſſary and improper, becauſe there is in
other reſpects 'a neceſſity of uſing thoſe Prononns by which theſe
Perfonsare expreffed . And ſuppofing that a man muſt therefore learn
Ego, Tu , Ille, Nas, Vos, illi . İç would much facilitate and contract
Grammatical Rules, if the Verbs themſelves might remain invariable.
The ſame
may likewiſe be ſaid of Tenſes, which may properly be ex
preſſed by auxiliary Particles. )
3. For Modes, (to ſay nothing of the diſtribution of them , which
is quite irrational) the expreffion of the optative and subjeđive is
moſt naturally made out by Auxiliary Particles. Thatwhich is called
the Infinitive Mode, ſhould according to the true Analogy of that
ſpeech be ſtileda Participle Subftantivo.
There hath been formerly much diſpute amongſt fome Learned
Men , whether the notion called the Infinitive Mode, ought to be re- " .
duced according to the Philoſophy of ſpeech . Some would have it

to be the prime and principal Verb , as figoifying more directly the

notion of A & ion ; and then the other varieties of the Verb , fhould
bebut the loflexions of this. Others queſton whether the Infinitive
Mode
 Part IV .
4.46 Concerning a Philoſophical Language.

Mode be a Verb or no , becauſe in the Greek it receives Articles as a

De caufis L. L. Noun . Scaliger in the ſtaring of this queſtion , concludes it to be a
Cap . 117.
á Verbzbecauſe it ſignifies with Time,but will not allow it to be a Mode ;
becauſe it is without Perſon or Number . To which Voffens adds, that
Die Analogia . though it be not Modus a &tu , yet it is.Modus in potentia, becauſe it is
reſolveable into other Modes. e.g. Lator me veniſſe , (i.) quod vene
rim . And ſo are other Modes reſolveable into this, Eſt miſerorum ut
Plaur, Capt.
malevolentes fint & invideant, (i.) malè velle a invidere boris .
All which difficulties will he moſt clearly ſtated by aſſerting it to
be a subſtantive Participle. For which this reaſon is to be given s be
cauſe it hath all the ſigns both of a Noun Subſtantive and a Verb .
The Properties or Criteria whereby a Subſtantive is to be known
are theſe four;
1. That it is capable of the Articles 4 , or The, to be prefixed before
it, which is ordinary in the Greek for the Infinitive Mode, and doth
well enough agree to the naturalnotion of it in other Languages.
2. ' Tis capable of that kind of Obliquity by prefixiog Prepoſitions,
which is commonly ſtiled variation by Caſes. The Gerunds in di, do,
dum , being in the true notion of them , but the caſes of that which
we call the InfinitiveMode.
3. It may be joined in conſtruction with Adje&tives or Pronouns
pofſeflive.
4. ' Tis capable of Number in the natural notion of it , though it
be not ſo uſed in Languages ; the words adtiones and Le& iones, be
ing but the Plural number of Agere, Legere,
The ſigns or Properties whereby a Verb may be known, are theſe
three ;

1. In our Engliſh tongue the Particle ( To) may be prefixed before

it .

2. It Gignifies with time.

3. It hath two voices, A & ive and paſſive.
And therefore being both a Subſtantive, and a Verb, it fhould ac
cording to the Theory of the Latin be ſtiled a Participle Subſtantive.
To which may be added , that it is in the true notion of it, frequeatly
reſolveable into a Noun Subſtantive, as in theſe loſtances. Virtus eft
vitium fugere, (i.) Fuga vitii eft virtus. Magis paratus fervire quam im
perare. (..) ſervituti quam imperio . Digans Amari. (i.) Amore.
As for the Imperative Mode, that is in this reſpect defe & ive ,becauſe
it makes no diſtinct Proviſion for thoſe different notions to be ex
preſſed by it, viz. Petition , Perſuaſion ,Command .
Voffius de A- 5. Gerunds and supines are unneceſſary inflexions of Verbs, the
nalog . Lib.3. notion of them being expreſſible by the Infinitive Mode, whoſe Caſes
cap.9 . and 11. they are. Venio Spe&tatum (i.) spectare. Turpe di&tu (i.) dici . Ceſar
venit ad oppugnandum urbem (i.) oppugnare. And fometimes by a

Noun that ſignifies Action . Defeſlus ambulando (i.) ambulatione.

De Lingua I cannot here omit the mentioning of what Varro hath obſerved ,
Latina, Lib. so that the inflexions of a Verb through its ſeveral voices of Adrive,
Paſſive, together with Modes, Tenfes, & c. amount to about fivehun .
dred ſeveral Caſes of inflexion. Now there being four diſtinct ways
of conjugating Verbs, theſe variations may upon that account be
reckoned to be two thouſand , the learning of which (though all
Verbs
 l
Chap. VI. Concerning a Philoſophica Language. 447

Verbswere regular ) would be no ſmall labour and difficulty. But

then conſider the valt multitude of Aromaliſmis and exceptions in the
ipflexions of Verbs, and that will more than double this difficulty
and labour.
2. As to the derivation of Latin words; whereas the Radix ſhould
according to Philoſophy beonly a Nonr Subſtantive, 'tis here ſometimes
a Verb, a Participle , anAdverb, a Prepoſition , which is unnatural and
improper/ And then beſides, there is no certain Analogy amongſt
theſe ; à Scribo , Scriptor ; but they do not ſay , à Bibo, Biptor, but
Bibax , & c .
3. The Rules of compoſition are not fixed to any certain Ana
logy. ' Tis Ænobarbus , not Ænibarbus , and yet they ſay , Magnilo
quus, not Magnoloquus. Theſame Prepoſitions,when in Compoſition ,
do ſometimes encreaſe and augment the force of the word ,

as in Infractus, Incavus, Incurvus,

per |Perfidelis, Perfruor.
de Deamo, Demiror.
Exclamo, Exaggero.
dis Diſcupio,

Again , the ſame Prepoſitions do ſometimes in Compoſition import

a denial or privation of the ſenſe of the word .

in Indo &tus, Improbus,

per Perfidus, Pervicax .
de Demens.
ex Excors, Exanguis,
dis Diffido.

So the Particle re doth in Compoſition ſometimes ſignifie repetition ,

as retego ; and ſometimes privation , as révelo , than which nothing can
bemore irrational and incongruous.

Unneceßary Rules in the Latin Syntax .

That is called figurative and irregular Syntax , which cuſtomary

uſe, and not any natural propriety doth make ſigoificative ; wherein
there are ſome words always either redundant, or deficient, or transpo
fed, or changed , from their proper notion . Theſe Phraſeologies are to
be accounted an imperfection of Language, and one degree added to
the curſc of the confuſion ; becauſe they do exceedingly encreaſe the
difficulty of Learning Tongues, and do not adde to the brevity or
perſpicuity of expreſſion , but rather cumber and darken it with an
biguities.
SConcord ,
Theregular Syntax of the Latin doth confit in
Regimen ,
1. Concord is the agreement of ſeveral words in ſome accidents and
circumſtances ; as betwixt, 1. Substantives and Adje &tives. 2. Two
Subftantives. 3. Subſtantives and Verbs. 4. Antecedent and Relative.
Concerningwhich there are ſo many difficult perplexed Rules, as are
enough
 l
ning ophica age
448 Concer a Philoſ Langu . Part IV .

enough to tire out and diſcourage any young Learner, moſt of them
being founded upon ſuch principles as are not natural to the Philo
ſophy of ſpeech .
3. The Regimen of words doth concern their government of
Cafe,
others in reſpect of Mode.

1. There are agreat multitude of Rules that concern Subſtan

tives, Adjeđives, Pronours, in reference to their governing of the
Genitive, Dative, Accufative, Ablative Caſe.
2. So for Verbs, that ſome of them muſt govern the Nominative,
others the Genitive, others the Dative, others the Accuſative, and
Genitive,
others the Ablative Care ; ſomepromiſcuouſly both
Accuſative,

ŞGenitive, Accuſative, Beſides the ſeveral Rules concerning thoſe

2 Ablative, 2 Ablative.
divers Caſes which may precede the Infinitive Mode ; ſome words
requiring a Nominative, others a Dative, others an Accuſative. To
which may be added thoſe various Rules about Gerunds, Supines,
Participles, in reference to the ſeveral Caſes, Genitive, Accuſative, Ab
lative, governed by them .
3. There are ſeveral Rules that concern the Regimen of Adverbs,

both asto S Caſes, Nomin .Gen. Dat. Accuſ. Ablat.

Modes, Indicat. Imperat. Optat. Subjunct.
4. Other Rules refer to theRegimen of Prepoſitions, ſomeof which
govern the accuſative, others the Ablative Caſe , and ſome boch .
5. Other Rules refer to the Regimen of Conjunctions, both as to
Caſes and Modes.
6. Others to Interje&tions, divers of which are ſaid to govern the
Nominative , Dative, Accuſative, Vocative Caſe .
Beſide theſe forSyntax , there is a great multitude of Rules in the
Latin Profodia, about the Accenting and quantity of words : whereof
ſomeare General, referring to the nature of Letters and Syllables ;
others more particular, concerning the firſt or middle Syllables in any
word , amongſt which there is no certain and conſtant Analogy :
They ſay , Hečtzrem , & Prætorem .
It cannot be denyed but that all theſe Rules are neceſſary to the
Latin Tongue ; but this argues the iinperfection of that Language,
that it ſhould ſtand in need ofſuch and ſo many Rules as have no foun
dation in the Philoſophy of ſpeech . I am not ignorant that our Learned
De Augment.Verulam , ſpeaking concerning the inflexions uſed in the more Ancient
cap. I. Languages by Caſes, Modes, Tenſes; & c. in which the modern Lan
guages are very ſparing , ſupplying them by auxiliary particles ; from
thence infers, ingenia priorum ſeculorum nostris fuiſſe multo acutiora e
ſubtiliora . But with reverence to the judgment of that incompara
ble Man , though itmuſt be granted , that the Languagebeing ſo, there
was great wic in reducing the inflexions of words to ſuch Rules of
Art ; yet if theſe Rulesbe not neceſſary to Language, and according
to nature, but thatwordsmay ſignifie ſufficiently and in ſome reſpects
better without them , then there is greater judgment ſhewed in laying
them aſide, or framning a Language without them .
If all theſe Ruleswere general and conſtant, yet che multitude and
variety
Chap . VI. Concerning.a Philoſophical Language. 449

variety of them would adde much difficulty to the Latin : But now
the exceptions and Anomaliſmsto theſe Rules are ſo very oumerous,
that there is much more pains required for the remembring of them ,
than of the Rules themſelves ; inſomuch that many eminent Gram
marians have written againſt Analogy , both in Greek and Latin .
I ſhall offer a very bricf view of them .
As to the inflexions ofNouns in reſpect,
1. OfNumber ; there are abundance of subſtantives, whoſe ſence
and ſignification is naturally capable of both Numbers ; ſomeof which Voffius de A
nal, Lib . I.
want a ſingular, others a plural number. Cap. 39. ad
2. In reſpect of Gender ; the Rules to diſcover the Genders of Cap.44.
words by their Terminations, are not without multitude of excepti
ons. There are divers wordsthat are of one Gender in the fingular,
and another in the plural number. Tartarus, Tartara . Locus, Loci,
& Loca. Carbaſus, Carbaſa. Supellex , supellectilia. Cælum , Cæli. Epu
lum , Epula , & c .
3. In reſpect of Caſes ; ſome words abound in Ciſes. Avaritis ,
Avarities. Araneus, Aranea. Antidotus, Antidotum , & c. Others
have no Caſes, and are ſtiled Aclita, or Aptota ; asSinapi, Pondo , Ne
quam , Cornu , Quatuor , Quinq ; Sex , Septem , octo, Novem , Decem , Vi
ginti, Triginta, & c . Centum , Mille , & c. Others called Monoptota ,have
but one oblique Caſe, which in ſome is the Genitive, as Hujuſmodi,
Ejuſmodi ; in others an Accuſative, as Inficias ; in others- the Ablative, Anal,Lib. s.
Promptu, Juſu , Injuffu, & c. Other Nouns have but two Caſes, and Cap. 47. 48.
are therefore ſtiled Diptota,as Neceſſe , Neceſſum ; Suppetia , & Suppetias. Lib.2. à nº ad
And there are divers others that are Triptota , Tetraptota, Pentaptota . put.
4. In reſpect of Declenſions ; the Terminations of the Caſes both
in the ſingular and plural number in divers Declenſions are notwith
out many exceptions, as Muſis , Filiabus, & c. Some words areof ſeves
ral Declenſions, as Paſcha , Paſcha , Paſchatis.
2. As to the inflexions of Adjectives by the degrees of compariſon ;
there are many words which fignifie quality, and are naturally capa
ble of increaje, and decreaſe , and conſequently of this inflexion , which Ibid . Lib . 2 .
are yet exempted from it : So Cicur; opimus, Clandus, Egenus, Al- Cap.22.
mus , & c .
Some want only a Poſitive, as Prior Primus, Ulterior Vltimus :
Others a Comparative, as Novus Noviſſimus, Falſus Falflimus, Pins
Piiſſimus .., Others a superlative, as Juvenis Junior , Serex , Senior ,
& c. Beſides that thoſe which are inflected through all degrees, have
ſeveral irregularities in the manner of it ; Similis Simillimus, not
Similiſſimus. Bonus, Malus, Magnus , Parvus.
3. As to the inflexion of Verbs ; many Verbs of the A &tive voice fbid .Cap.3.9.
are ſometimes uſed in a Paſſive ſignification , and ſeveral others of the
Paſſive voice uſed Actively. The exceptions about the Conjugations Ibid. a Cap.
of Verbs, eſpecially thoſe referring to the preter tenſe and ſupines , are 19.ad Cap.47.
ſo exceeding numerous, that it is not eaſie to recite them : Some are
wholly without them , others have them without any Analogy ; as
Fleo Flevi, Sero Sevi, Féro Tuli. vbi à Diſſimilibus Similia, à Simi
libus Difimilia.

Mmm Some
 Part IV .
450 Concerning a Philoſophical Language .

Sometimes divers Verbs have the ſame Præter tenſe, as

Creſco , ? Luceo , Fulgeo ,
Luxi. }Fulls,& c.
Cerno, screvi, Lugeo ,
And ſo for Supines,
Creſco , 2 Cretum . Vinco ,
Cerno , Patior ,
ras, ?Dico Dicas, & c.
Some Verbs are of ſeveral conjugations,aggero
ris, s Dicis, S

Some are of none of the four conjugations ; as Sum , Volo , Fio , Eo, & c.
Others are defective in reſpect of Modes and Tenſes ; as Aio, Ave,
Dari, Fari, Forem , & c .
Thoſe particular Terminations which ſignifie a Verb to be Incho
ative, Frequentative, Diminutive, are not withoutmany exceptions.
As for the ſeveral Anomaliſisin Syntax , referring either to Concord
or Regimen ; they are ſo exceeding numerous, that it would be too
tedious to recite them : And they may beſeen in every Grammar.
Adde to theſe the ſeveral exceptions in the Rules of Profodia , about
the right aceenting and quantity of words.
And from all theſe particulars put together, it is ſufficiently evi
dent that theremay be very many and great advantages in a Philofo

phical Language, above that of the Latin Tongue ; eſpecially in theſe

two reſpe& s, that this hath no unneceſsary Rules,
I no Exceptions.
As for the China Character and Language fo much talked of in the
world , if it be rightly repreſented by thoſe that have lived in that
Country , and pretend to underſtand the Language, there are many
conſiderable faults in it , which make it come far ſhort of the advan
tages which may be in fuch a Philoſophical Language as is here
deligned .
Trigaltius 1. The multitude of Characters and Words, of which there are
Hift. Sinenfis, about 80000, others ſay 120000 , and of theſe a man muſt have in
Lib ... Cap: A readineſs about eight or ten thouſand before he is to be counted one
of China , chat can write the Character , or judged fit to expreſs his mind by it .
Part 1, Cap.s. 2. Theſe Gharacters are ſtrangely complicated and difficult as to

the Figureof them , as may fufficiently appear by the following in

ſtance of the Lords Prayer in this Character : The Manuſcripe of
which , together with a Catechiſm in the China Character and Lan
guage , was communicated to me by that Ingenious, and Inquiſitive
Perſon, Mr. Lodowick ; in which there was both the Creed and Tea
Commandments, with ſeveral Queſtions and Anſwers about the Pria
ciples of Chriſtian Religion : The Language being writ on one ſide of
the Character in our common Lettersand a verbal Tranflation in Latin
on the other ſide. I did purpoſe out of this to have inſerted the Lords
Prayer as it was in that Copy ; in order to which I procured a Cur
to bemade of the Character : but this Manuſcript being deſtroyed in
the late Fire, and not kgowing where to procure a ſupply of it, I am
neceſſitated to offer the Characters, without the Verbal Interpretati
ons of them . Their way of reading is known to be from the top on
the right ſide downwards.
Ngò
 cal
Chap . VI. Concerning a Philoſophi Language .
451

Chiu
克

tsi ngo lin

指
露 格爾 音
员
Ngò
A
ó
每

ay ul tèin

日
张

天
ngd E
图諾福

tsiè zie chi

u

孜
貨

yée'u jong 變 chim che

者

望
死

pu hiin
又

leang

求
能

tsay
是

ngo
天

行
Pa'ul y'u
B tlien

chiù myen ty
函

ngo
於

用
ong- o รน
於 無窮 也 以

chi
础
經

tem

cu sim
tsi
币

Yuen
ju ' áy thyæn
必 张靖 如

於
天花

兩旁

ul
ziu ngo
jedů
誘

niêm
caan teng
廠

ngó

chim
理

นั wing
又

nay ye
流

xím
亞

kyeea ssa ú'ul

救

笔
邪

ngó ul
3 .

tóu '
赤

kyn
廚

yu ' gue
ngó jûn
疏
紋

Beſides the difficulty and perplexedneſs of theſe Characters, there

doth not ſeem to be any kind ofAnalogy ( ſo far as I am able to judge )
betwixt the ſhape of the Characters, and the things repreſented by
them ,as to the Affioity or Oppoſition betwixtthem , nor any tolerable
proviſion forneceffary derivations.

Mmm 3 3.To.
 452 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV .

Theoph . Spi 3. To this may be added the great Æquivocalneſs of the Language ,
zelius de Re
literaria Sinen- every word having divers fignifications, ſome of them no leſs than
fium , lately twenty or thirty ſeveral ſences ; upon which account Alvarez Seme
Publiſhed
1661. Se & . 6 . do affirms it to be more difficult than any other Language in the
Hiftor. China, World .
Part 2. Cap.2 .
4. The difficulty of pronouncing it, every Syllable (as this of
Ko) hath no leſs than ten ſeveral ways of pronunciation , as faith one
Author ; and it hath more than thirty ſeveral ſignifications in the
Anamitiſh Language, as Alexander Rhodes obferves in his Dictionary .
Such various Accents they are neceſſitated to make uſe of, as other
Lingua Ana- people cannot imitate. The Syllable Ba , according to its various
mitica, cap.2.Accents, hath fix ſeveral fences, of no kind of affinity or nearneſs to
one another. And the moſt expert Men among themſelves are not
able fo exactly to diſtioguiſh in pronunciation , without uſing ſeveral
attempts and repetitions to explain what they mean ; or ſometime
by making the Figure of the Chara & er they would expreſs with their
Fingers in the Air, or upon a Wall, or Table.
Hiſt . Part s . 5. Though in ſome particulars they ſeem to found their Character
Cap . 6 . upon the Philoſophy of things, yet 'tis not ſo in others. The Cha
racter put for a precious Stone ( faith Semedo) muſt be uſed with ad
ditions to it for ſeveral kinds of Gems, as Pearls, & c. So the Cha
racter for any kind of Tree, muſt have joined to it, the Character for
Wood ; and the letter that ſignifies Metals , muſt be annexed to the
Character of Iron , Copper, Steel, & c. The meeting with which paſ.
ſage, was no ſmall ſatisfaction to me, in reference to that way which
I had before pitched upon for the moft natural expreſſion of things.
But this (ſaith he ) is no conſtant Rule amongſt them . It ſhould
ſeem to be obſerved only in ſome few ſpecies of nature which are
moſt obvious, there being reaſon to doubt whether they had any
ſuch general Theory of Philoſophy, as might ſerve for all other things
and notions.
Ibid . In this it isto beacknowledged that they have a great advantage
above the Latin , becauſe their words are not declined by Terminati
ons, but by Particles , which makes their Grammar much more eaſie
than that of the Latin .
To this I might adde ſomething concerning the advantage of this
Philoſophical way , above thoſe attempts towards a Univerſal Cha
racter which have been made by others. That of Marks or Letters
Mr. Beck of by Cicero ; that of numbers by an Ingenious Country -man of our
Ipſwicb . own, followed ſince by Beckerus, and by Athanaſius Kircher ; together
with that other attempt towards an Univerſal Laoguage , by Philip
Labbé. All which are in this one reſpect defective, becauſe they are
not Philoſophical ; upon which account they are much more diffi
cult, and leſs diſtinct.

Theſe things being premiſed concerning the many needleſs Rules,

and great variety of exceptions in the Latin ; it will not be very dif
ficult to make a compariſon betwixt that, and the Character and
Language here propoſed .
For the right eſtimating of the difficulty which there is io the
Learning of any Language, theſe two things are to be enquired into .
1. The
Chap VI. Concerning a Philoſophical Language. 453

1. The multitude of words. And 2. The Grammatical Rules belong

ing to fuch a Language .
1. As to the firit of theſe , Hermannus Hugo aſſerts that no Language De origine
Scribendi,
hach fo few as 100000 words ; and Varro is frequently quoted by di
Cap. 4 .
vers Learned Men , as if he affirmed that there are in the Latin no leſs Bp Walton,
Davies,
than five bundred thouſand. But upon enquiry into the ſcope of Boxhornius.
that place they relate to , it will appear that he doth not there de
ſign to give an account of the juſt number ofwords in the Latin , but
only to fhew the great variety which is made by the Inflexion and
Towhich purpoſe the firſt thing he lays down
Compoſition of Verbs :
is, That there are about one thouſand Radical Verbs in the Latin .
And then Secondly, That every Verb in the Declenſions of it , hath
about five hundred ſeveral varietics or Caſes of loflexion , which make
up the number of five hundred thouſand . And then Thirdly, He
ſuppoſeth each of theſe to be compounded with nine Prepoſitions,
as for inſtance , the word Ceſſit, Receffit , Acceſſit, Abſceſſit, Inceffit , Ex
cefſit, Succeffit, Deceſſit, conceffit , Proceſſit ; this will raiſe the whole
..

number to five milions : in which account he reckops only the Caſes

and Compoſitions of Verbs, and takes no notice of the Particles of
ſpeech , nor ſuch other words as are not radically Verbs, which are
very numerous.
Of all other Languages, the Greek is looked upon to be one of
the moſt copious ; the Radixes of which are eſteemed to be about
3244. But then it doth exceediogly abound in Compoſition , in
which the Latin Tongue being more ſparing, muſt therefore upon
that account have more Radicals. What the particular number of
theſe may be, is not eaſie to determine ; becauſe Learned Men do
not agree about many ofthem , whether they are Radicals, or Deri
vatives. They may be by moderate computation eſtimated to be
about ten thouſand , moſt of which are either abſolutely , or in phraſe ,
or both ways equivocal. Notavi ex Varrone, Nounio @ Feſto, non ex
tare vocabulum apud Latinos quod plures ſignificationes non habet , faith
Campanella . Many of them have no leſs than twenty diſtinG ſigni- Grammat.
fications, and ſome more. Now for every ſeveral ſenſe , we may Philoſoph.
juſtly reckon ſo many ſeveral words, which will much augment theLib.s.Cap.1.
former number. But ſuppoſe them only to treble it, and then the
Latin words are to be reckoned thirty thouſand .
2. Now for the Latin Grammar, it doth in the common way
of Teaching take up ſeveral of our firſt years, not without great
toyl and vexation of the mind, under the hard tyranny of the
School, before we arrive to a tolerable skill in it. And this is
chiefly occaſioned from that great multitude of ſuch Rules as are not
neceſſary to the Philoſophy of ſpeech , together with the Aroma
liſms and exceptions that belong to them ; the difficulty of which
may well be computed equal to the pains of Learning one third part
of the words ; according to which the labour required to the attain
ing of the Latin , may be eſtimated equal to the pains of Learning
forty thouſand words.
Now in the way here propoſed , the words neceſſary for commu.
nication are not three thouſand, and thoſe ſo ordered by the help of
natural method , that theymay be more eaſily learned and remem .
bred
 Concerning a Philoſophical Language. Part IV .
454

bred than a thouſand words otherwiſe diſpoſed of; upon which ac

count they may be reckoned but as one thouſand. And as for ſuch
Rules asare natural to Grammar, they were not charged io the former
account, and therefore are not to be allowed for here.

So that by this it appears, that in point of eaſineſs betwixt this and

the Latin, there is the proportion of one to forty ; that is, a man of
an ordinary capacity may more eaſily learn to expreſs himſelf this
way in one Month , than he can by the Latin in forty Months.
This I take to be a kind of Demonſtration à Priori ; and for an
Argument à Pofteriori,namely , from Experiment. Though I have not
as yet had opportunity of making any tryals,yet I doubt not,but that
one of a good Capacity and Memory, may in one Months ſpace attain
to a good readineſs of expreſſing his mind this way , either in the
Character or Language.

FIN I S.
1

1
 AN

ALPHABETICAL DICTIONARY

Wherein all

ENGLISH WORDS

According to their

VARIOUS SIGNIFICATIONS,

Are either referred to their Places in che

PHILOSOPHICA TABLES
L

Or explained by ſuch Words as are in thoſe

TAB
LES.

LONDON ,

Printed by J. M. for Samuel Gellibrand and

John Martin, 1668 .

 Α Ν

ADVERTISEMENT

TO THE

READER

"Or the better underſtanding ofthe References in the following

Dictionary , the Reader is deſired to take notice, that the Ab
breviations therein uſed , are thus to be explained ;

A. Affinis. Ha . Habit ( er
active HF . Herb ) conſidered (Flow
AC. A & ion Corporeal HL . Herb according Leafe
adj. adjective HS. Herb ) to the Seed
Adv . Adverb underived (veſſel
adv . adverb derived ( inc. inceptive
( aggr. aggregate ( imp. impetus, or fit
( apt aptitude, or proneneſs . ( inftr. inſtrument
AS . Adion Spiritual Int . Interjection
( arm . armament (jug. jugament
(aug . augmentative
( lam . lamin
Be . Beaſt
Bi. Bird (mach machin .
Mag . Magnitude
Conj. Conjunction
Map . Manners

( corr. corruptive Mea . Meaſure

(mech mechanic
D. Deficient extreme merc. merchant
D. Diſcourſe Met . Metal
(def. defective Mo. Motion
( dim . diminutive
NP . Natural Power
E. Exceeding extreme
El. Element 0 . Operation
( end . endeavour 0 . Oppoſite
Ex . Exaoguious (off. Officer
(ex . exceflive
P paſlive
( fem . female ( perf. perfective
Fi. Fiſh PG . Parts General

(freq . frequentative Po. Poffeffions

( pot. Power , or ability

G. God PP . Parts Peculiar

ааа2 Pr .
 To the Reader .

Pr . Proviſions (ſegr. ſegregate

Pre. Sh . Shrub
Prepoſition
Pro . Pronoun Sp. Space
ſp . ſpecially
Q. Quality ſenſible St. Stone

RC . Relation Civil T. or TG . Tranſcend. General

RE . Relation Eccleſiaſtical TA . Tranſcendental Action

Relation Judicial TM . Tranſcendental Mixed

RJ.
RM . Relation Military Tr. Tree
RN . Relation Naval
RO . Relation Oeconomical v . verb

S. Sickneſs W : World

The Literal Figures, as I, II, V , c. denote the order of the Dif

ferences under each Genus ; and the other Figures, the order of the
the Species under cach Difference. So the word sheep in the Didio
nary is marked Be. II. ?: The meaning of which is , That the thing
fignified by that word is deſcribed
in the Philoſophical Tables under
the Genus of BEAST, the ſecond difference, and the ſecond Species.
And Goat is Be. H. 2. A. ( i.e.) 'tis joyned as an Affinis to the ſame
Species.
TheDeſign of the Philoſophical Tables is to enumerate and deſcribe
all kinds of Things and Notions : And the Deſign of this Dictionary ,
isto reckon up and explain all kinds ofwords, or names of things.
And that the Reader may the better underſtand the uſefulneſs of

having all words ſet down according to their different Acceptions,

and by what kind of Analogy they come to be uſed in ſuch various
ſences (which is one of the particular advantages of this Di& ionary )
I ſhall here ſelect out of it one particular Inſtance, for each of theſe
feveral kinds of words, viz . a Subſtantive, an Adjective, a Verb , a Par
ticle ; by which it willbe eaſie to underſtand any of the reſt.
So the word CORRUPTION , according to that Notion of it which
is

Primary and proper, doth denote the Being, or Making of a thing ,

evil, orworſe, whether by
( Admixtion with that which isbad , and then it is of the ſame
importance with the word Defiling .
( Privation , as to a thing
Being, ſo corruption is deſtroying.
Vjefulneſs , ſo corruprion is ſpoiling .
Secondary , as applied to things

(Natural, fo Corruption will denote according to the Degree

of it, either Infection , or Decay, or Putrefa &tion .
Moral, whethermore
(General, ſo it denotes the Evilneſs of the mind ormanners,
Unholineſs, Viciouſneſs.
( special, ſo 'tis peculiarly applied to Vnebaſtity and Bribery , -

So
 To the Reader .

So the word CLEAR , may ſignifie either

ſEntire of it ſelf ; ſo clearly iswholly .
Notmingled with others ; fo Clearis Simple .
ſpecially not with worſe ; fo Clear is Pure .
Being free from impediments, or not being hindered from
Being, doing, or receiving , which fnotion of Clear may
be often expreſt by the Tranſcendental mark ofPerfé
etive . There may be Inſtances of it given in
every Ge
nus ; as particularly ,
Quality , whether
NaturalPower, ſo a clear ſight or underſtanding is
a good f.or u . It is applied to the
s Mind , as a clear Wit, or Spirit .
Body, ſo we ſay,one is clear of ſickneſs or pain , has
a clear skin , evc.
Habit, as a clear Reputation , that is a good R.
ſp. Sagacity and Sincerity are thuscalled Clear
neſs .
Mannersyas Clear Dealing ,that is Candor or Frank
neſs .

Senſible Quality.
S Viſible , as clear weather , or sky or water, buc.
Audible , as clear ſound .
Sickneſs, as clear of any diſeaſe ( i.e. ) not Iofected ,
or not Diſeaſed .
( Relation .

Civil, as a Clear Eſtate.

Judicial, as Clear of any Crime.
Military, as Clear Coaſt .
Eccleſiaſtic , as Clear of any Cenſure.
Being Done , lo Clear is Eaſie, or not difficult ; Being Knomon ,
fo Clear is Plain or manifeſt ; Being come to, or Paffed
through , ſo Clear is Acceſſible , or Paßable , or Empty .

So the word DELIVER , according to its primary ſence, is the mo

tion (Met .) or the paſſing ofa thing, or of the Políeffion jof it, or of
the Power over it , from one to another . It is commonly uſed in rela
tion either to the
subject , or thing deliver’d , whether

SThings ; fo Deliver may ſignifie Depoſiting , Paying , Reſigning ;

Words, as to the
Matter , whether concerning
S Fatt , ſo Delivering is Narration
Do &trine, ſo Delivering is Teaching
Manner , whether

Immediately by
SMonth, ſo to deliver, is to ſpeak.
S ? Pen , ſo to deliver, is to write
Mediately, ſo Delivering is Tradition
Terms of thismotion , either from a

Better
 To the Reader .

Better condition to a worſe, being uſed

ŞPaſſively, ſo Delivering is Dereli &tion
Adively , whether
s Involuntary , ſo Delivering is yielding
Voluntary , ſo Delivering is Betraging
Worſe condition to a better .

ſ Temporal, whether by way of

Prevention , ſo Delivering is Preſerving , or Cawſing to eſcape .

| Remedy, from
Captivity , ſo to deliver, is to Uncaptivate.
Bondage, ſo to deliver , is to Unſlave .
Priſon , ſo to deliver , is to Unimpriſon .
Danger of child -birth , ſo to deliver, is the
Active of Parturition .
Eternal, ſo delivering is Redemption ,

So the Particle BY, is ſometimes uſed in the ſence of an

Integral, ſignifying the notion of Digreſſion or Acceſſory , as on
the by ; and is of the ſame importance with ſuch kind ofNe
gatives, as not principal , not pertinent , not public, notordi
nary ; as a By-way : And ſometimes 'tis uſed to denote a
common ſpeech implying ſomething of contempt, as a By

word.
Prepoſition
ſcaufal,
Efficient, By ſuch an Author .
Inſtrumental, slain by the ſword .
( Final , or end , By reaſon of, & c.
( Local or Temporal , being ſometimes uſed in that ſa me

ſence with thoſe other Prepoſitions .

Before, as, By God, (i.) betoreGod .
At, as, Come by , (i.) obtain , or come at.
* In , as, by day, ( i.) in the day time.
--

| Through , as, by ſuch a ſtreet, (i.) through ſuch a ſtreet.

Beſides , as, by the mark , (i.) beſides .
Adverbs denoting the Circumſtance of Nearneſs , whether

S Local. So By, or hard by, is near ſuch a Place.

{ Temporal. So By and by , is nearneſs in Time, fignifying

future (dim . )

Beſides
 To the Reader .

Beſides thoſe Phraſeologies wherein the Particle is uſed to ſignifie

the Manner of things, as, By the By, By the Great, By Retail, By it
Self, & c. Which Phraſes are to be expreſſed by the Adverbs Neuter
of Digreſfron , Aggregate , Segregate, solitary, & c. So thoſe Formsof
Speech, By courſe , By the day , or day by day, By degrees, By turns,
Houſe by Houſe , Tear by Tear, & c. are to be expreſſed by theAdverbs
of courſe , Day , Degree, Turn , Houſe , Tear, with the Tranſcendental
Note of Segregate

DE ATE D
LYO E
N

1895 *
{
 The Alphabetical DICTIONARY.

A B A B AC

Article, 1 . Abominate . Accent, D.I. 9 .

Abandon . T A. II.2 , 0 .
A Abaſe .
( a . Lowners , ] T M.II.4.0 .
1 a . Mearners, Ha. II. 5. O.
[a. Humility, Man . V. 2 .
Abate (a.Shame.] AS.VI. 2. A. Above, Prep. V.1.0 .
Abash,
La. Little,] TM . I. 1. D.
a . Diininution , TM . I. 7.D.
( v. Hace ]AS. V. 3.0. (aug.)
(Averſacion ] AS. V. 5.0.
(aug.)
Aboord (into, or in Ship.]
Abortion , AC . I. 3.0 ,
[ adv .Upper ] Sp . III. s.
More then , & c. ]
Abound, v . TM . I. 2. E.
Accept , TA. IV . 4. A.
Acceptable.
[adj. p. Accept,] TA. IV.4. A.
{p . (apt. )
[ delighting ] AS. IV.7 .
Acception of a word.
(meaning ] D.II. A.
Acceſs.
[v. Come ] TA . VI. 1.

( a. Remiſſion, TM . I. 8. D.
ſa . Subdu & ion , TM . VI. 7 .
Abbat, [ Abby's ( Officer.
Abbie, ( Colledge of Monks.]
Abbreviate, [a. Brevity, ] TM . II. Abroad ,( out of ] Prep.iv. 2 .
J.O.
[ a . Epitome, ] D.V.6.
Abbridge ,[ a. Abbreviate. ]
Abdicate, TA . I. 3. 0 .
Abecedarian , Learner of ele
ments , ] D. I.
Abed, [ in bed , ] brought, [adj.
pret. parturition . ]
Abet .
[v . Acceſſary, ] TM . IV . 4.0 .
v . Incourage, ] RO.VI. 2 .
[ a. Help . ] T.II.5 .
Abhor .
( v . Hare, AS.V. 3.0 . (augm . ]
Iv. Averſation , AS. V. 5. o .
( augm . ]
Abide.
[ continue. ]
[ v. Duration , ]Mea. V. A.
v. Permanent, Sp. 1. 6 .
( v . Conſtancy, j Hā. IV.7.
( v . ſtay ] TA.VI.o.
( dwell Po. I. A.
ſuffer.
[ v . Paſſion ,] T . 1.7.0 .
ſv. Patience , Man . 1. 8 .
Abjet.
(Mean , Há. II. 5. O.( augm .)
( Contemptible, ] AS. II. 8.0. AbAruſe,
(augm .)
exceſs ofmodeſty , Man. III.
9.E.
Ability.
[ Potentialncrs ] T. III.5. O.
[Nat. Power | NP. per tot.
Poffefſions Po .
Abjure, ( Sweär. RC. VI. 4. ( a
gainſt. ]
Ablatum , TM . VI. 7 .
Able, [adj. Abilicy . ]
Abode, vid . Abide.
Aboliſh .
[ a. Nothing ] T.I. 1.0 .
Annihilate AS. I. 1, Q.
( Deſtroy ] AS. I. 4. O.
-Law [ y . Law ( un . ]
-AE ( v . Ad ( un. ]
3
.
[ v , Redundance, ) TM . I. 3.E. Lpower a
About, as round - Prep . III.3.0 . Fleave of to come. ]
[more or leſs ] Adv. 1.3. CopportunitySP
( concerning ) Prep . I. 3.0 . Acceſary, TM . IV . 4.0 .
Accident,
[ without Prep . IV.2.0 . op . to Subſt. T.I. 5. O.
( in public . adv. TM . V. 4 . ( adj.Contingent] T. V. 8.0.
Abrogate ( un- law . ] RC. IV . 3 . (thing .)
Abrupt . ( adj.Fortune) AS. I. 2. D.
[ confuſed TM . V.2.0 . ( ching )
Tp.ended confuſed . ſp . Event. TA.V.
diſcontinued ly . ) Acclamation . AC. III. 3. O.
Abſence, Sp. II. 1. O. [Exclamation through Joy ]
Abſolving Lof Praiſe )
( Acquitting ,] RJ. II. 7 . Accommodate
(un - excommunicare, ]RE.V.S. [ a. Congruous, T.V.6 .(make )
Abſolute. a .Means T. II . 6.0 .
( perfe & ] T . III. 9. ( a. Proviſion ]Pr.
op.ro dependent, TM . IV.3.0. Accompany.
op . to relative, T. I. 8. O. [ v. Companion ] RO.IV.2.
Abſolution, vid. Abfolve .
(v .Being, T.I.1. with or
Abſtein , TA. V.6.0 .
(v .Going ,TA.VI.S together ]
( v . Abftinence ) Man . II. 2 . Accompliſh .
Abſtemious , ( adj. Abſtinence , ] [a. Perfe & ] T. III, 9. (make ).
Man , II.2 . Perform TA . III. 6 .
ſp . from Wine.
( Finiſh ] TA . III. 7.
Abſterfive, adj. Accord .
[a. purgation ( dim . ] [ a . Aſlent] AS. II. 3 .
a . purity ] TM . V.6. Ča.Congruous ) T. V, s .
Abſtinence, TA . V.6.0 . of one
vertue, Man . II, 2 . (with ſimultaneous Spontane .
Abſtrat, D. II. 2 . ity )
( epitomcD. V. 7 . ofones own
( adv. Spontaneous, ] AS. IV.9
obſcure D. III. 9. o . According
[ concealed ] TA. I. 8.0. ( adv . Congruous, ] T.V.S.
Abſurd . -as. Adv . 1.3.
( fooliſh ] HA . VI. 2. D. -10. Prep. II. 1.
( not congruous T.V. 5 . Accordingly. Adv. I. 3.0.
Abundance , TM . 1.2 . E. Accoſt.
Abuſe, [ uſe, TA . V. 6. ( corr. ] ( a . Near Sp.II. 3.
Típeak Injuriouſly ]RJ. IV . 1 . [ Addreſs Ac . V.2 .
Abuſiveneſs . ( Salute AC. V.3 .
proneneſs to abuſe. ] Accounting.
[ ſcurrilityj Man . IV.9. E. ( Reckoning ) TA . IV : 6 .
Abutt ſv.Margin , ] Sp. III. 4.A. [Eſteeming AS. II. 8 .
Abyfle(Deep ) TM . II. 3. ( aug.) Accoutred.
Academy, RC . III. 6 . [ Clothed ] Pr. IV.
Acara, Fi.V.8. A. (Armamented ] Pr. IV . A.
Accelerate. Accrue.
[ a . Swift ]NP. V.9. [ p.Effe & ] T. II. O.
( a. Soon ] Sp. I. 4. ( v .Event ] TA.V.
Ааа Accu

THE DOE
QIZA

LYO
N
DTEES

VIL
LE
 AC
Accumulate, [ a. Hcap ] 0. II. 6 .
Accurate, adj. Perfe & . T. III. 9 .
Accurſe [Curſe ] AS. I. 3.0.
| Ассије .
as Informer RJ. I. 3 .
as Plaintiff R J.I. 4 .
- falfly. a. Calumny .RJ. IV.7. Adapt.
Accuſtom . a. Cuſtom . RC.IV. 1.A.
-ro doe, & c.a.do, & c. ( frequent )
Ace .
[One,] Mea . II. 1.
( Point Mag . I. 1.
Acerbity. Q.IV.3. A.
Ach (Pain NP.V.3.0 .
Achieve.
[a . Perfedt T. III. 9.
( Perform TA.III. 6 .
[ a .Adion T. 1.7.
Acid . Q. IV.4 .
Acknowledge.
Aflent | AS . II. 3 .
(Concellion ] D. VI. 3.A.
Confeſs ] D. VI. 9 .
Aconite. (Woolv's-bane ]
Winter . HS. I. 3 .
Acorn (Maſt of the Oke. ]
Acquaint. (Know (makej
Acquaintance .RO . IV.4.
Acquieſce
v. Reſt. Mo.o.
( v. Content )Ha. I. 3 .
Acquire.
Obtain ) TA . V.1.
(Gain TA . V.2.
Acquitting .
-of debt. TA.IV.9.
-of guilt. R J. II. 7 .
Acre. [Area of160 Pole ſquare. ] Adjoin .
Acrimony. Q. IV.2.0 .
AX .
[ A & tion ] T. 1.7.
[ Chapter ) ( as an ađ in a Play ) Adjourn .
D. III.3..
( Law RC.IV.3.
Edi& JRC. IV . 3. A.
( real exiſtence ] T. III. S.
tom a . Adion .
-in a Play . RC.III. 9.
A &tion. T. 1.7.
Spiritual AS
-of God . AS. I.
of the Speculative Under
derſtanding. AS. II.
of the Pra &tical Under .
ſtanding . AS. III.
of the Win . AS.IV.
Corporeal - AC .
-of Vegetative. AC. I.
of Senſitive. AC.II.
- of Man .AC. III.
(Geſture ] AC . VI.A.
Judicial.- RJ. II.
( Suit ] R J.II. A.
Alive.
( adj.Adion ( apr. ]
Tadj. Bufinels, Capt. ]
( adj. Nimblenels ] NP.V.8 . Admiring. A S. V. I.
Actual.T.III.S .
Acus Ariftotelis, Fi. VIII. 5 .
Acute .
Sharp . ( adj. cut. ( apt]
-angle. Mag. III. 3. 0 .
AD
( Intenſe ) TM . I. 8. E.
[Sprightly ) NP.IV.2 .
Sound . Q. III. 1. E.
( Sagacious Ha. III. 1.
Adage D. V. 1. A.
Adamant ( Diamond ) St. IV . 1.
[ a. Proportion ( perf.)
( a . Congruous. )
Ada .
[ to
ſ together pur. ]
( adj. Sum (make ] Supit M.3
l'adj. Aggregate, (make]
( reckon } { Aggregate]
Adder,ſViper ) Be . V1.7 . A.
BIT , Ex. IV.7.
Tongue, H L. I. 9. A.
Addice.
S Hammer 3 of Earrel
Inftruments (mech . )
Addid .[v.Incline habitually
Addition , TM , VI. 6. vid . Add .
Addle ( Putrid |NP. V.2.
Addres. A C.V. 2 .
Adequate, adj. Equality. T M.
1. 5 .
Adbere , T A.JI. 2 .
Adberent, adj. a. TA . II. 2. ]
[ Accellary ] TM.IV.4.0.
Adjacent.
(Margining )Sp. III. 4. A.
Near Sp. II. 3.
Adje & ive. D. II. 3. O.
Adieu ,( Valedi& ion.] AC.V.8.0 .
[ Join ) TA.II. 1.
(Margin ]Sp. JII.4. A.
(Near ] Sp. 11.3.
[ diſcontinue till a ſet day )
{a . Late. Sp. I. 4.0. ) by dir
Continuing. TM . III.
Adjudge to - a . Sentence. R J. II.
5. A.
Adjun &t. T. VI. 1.0 .
Adjure.
(a. Swear ] R C. VI. 4. (make)
( Entreat " } for God's ſake.
‫کا‬
Adjuſt.
( a. Equal ] TM.I. s . (make ).
( a. Congruous T.V.5 . (make )
Balance TA. IV.6 . A.
Adjutant. R M. III. 4. A.
Adjuvant . T. II. S.
Adminiſter.
Serve ]
( Yield TA . IV.1.
( Give ] TA.IV. 4.
Adminiſtration , ( Vice-Executor-
ſhip to- ſentenced . ]
Male - Man. VI. S.
Admiral, Navy (Officer. ]
Admit.
[Permit ] {p.to enter.]
( Conceſſion JD. VI. 3.A.
Allow of
Admoniſh , Warn , RO , V.4 . A.
AD
Adoleſcence .Me. VI. 2 .
Adonis- flower .HF.IX. s .
Adoo, [Endeavour.] TA.III. 4 .
Adopt . (inſtead -a. child,RO.I. 21
0. (make ]
Adore , (worſhip.] RE.IV .
Adorn , ( a. ornate. ] TM.V.S.
Advance .
[ go forward ) RM . II. 2. E.
a . Direå. Mag.II.8.E.(make ]
( a. Lift 0.1.1. A.
[ a.Upper ] Sp . IJI. S.
[a. 1.5.ES
RO.III.
11. 4 .
Prefer. [ a.Dignity .) H.II.5.
Advantage.
(Superiority ] TM . I. 5. E.
( Gain TA.V.2.
( Occafion ] T. II.4. A.
Advent, [ to -Coming. ] TA. VI. 1.
Adventitious.
( Intention 7 Sp .
(beſides Expe& a- ca
tion. Slual.)
ÇAcceſſory ) TM . IV.4.0 .
Adventure .
[ Contingency ] T . V.7.0.
Fortune AS. 1. 2. D.
(Eſſay ) TA . III. 4. A.
( Danger ) T. V.3.o.
f Out-ſent, adj.Commerce
( thing )
At-(withoutfear of the event.]
Adverb,
Derived . D. II. 4 .
Underived. D. II. 9 .
Adverſe .
[Oppoſite ] T. VI. 8.0 .
(Contrary ] T.V.S.O.
(EnemyJRO . IV. 1.0.
Adverſity Ha. I. 2.0 .
Adverſary, (Enemy ] RO . IV.
1.0 .
Adverfiry. Ha. I. 2. O.
Advert, obſerve ] AS. III. I. A.
Advertiſë.
(know , AS. II. s.(make]
(Warn ] RO.V.4. A.
Adviſe.
Giving— [ a. Advice. ]RO.V.4 .
Taking - p . Advice.ſRO.V.4 .
Adviſed .( ad ). p . Adviſe. ]
( adj. Conſiderate ) Ha. IV . s .
( adj.Heedful] Ha. IV . 2 .
Adulation , (Fawning ] Man .
IV.7 . E.
Adult, (adj. Adoleſcence.] Mę.
VI. 2 .
Adulterar e, (Forgery ) R J. IV .
4. A.
Adultery. R J.IV.2. A.
Adumbrate, [a. Shadow .] Q.I.
2.0 .
Advocate.
(Pleader ) RJ.1.7 .
Mediator ]RJ. I.2 . A.
Advopoſon , (Right R C. IV . of fu
ture giving Presbyters ( place ]
Aduft . ( adj.p.preter.Fire.]
Afar. [adv. Remore.) Sp.11. 3.0 .
Affable. (adj.Man, VĪ. 3.]
[ adj.
 AG
( adj. Courtefie ] Man . IV.7.
Affair.
( adj. p . fur. Do ( thing )
Euſineſs ) TA . III.
Thing ] T. I. 2 .
Affet.
ſv. Affectation . ]
Ev . Affection .
Delight ] AS . IV.7 .
Affellation. [ Conceitedneſs . ]
HA.IlI.3.0 .
-of Empire ( Ambition . ]
MA. III. 9. D.
Affe &tion .
Paſſion , AS. V. & AS. VI.
Deſire AS. V. 4 .
(Love ]AS. V. 2 .
Affiance.
Petrothing] RO.II. 3.
Confidence j AS. V. 6 .
Affidavit, ( Sworn Teſtimony ]
RJ.1.7. A.
Affinity.RO . II.
Afarming, D. VI. 2.
s faſten . ]
Affix [ to Put. ]
Aflict, [ a. Adverſity , ] Ha. 1.2.0 .
Affluence, [ Abundance . ] TM . II.
2. F.
Afford, [ permit to have. ]
( Yield ] TA . IV.1.
Grant] D . VI. 3. A.
Give ] TA . IV . 4 .
( Sell ]RC. V.3.
Affraid , adj. Fear. ] AS. V. 5.O.
Affront, RJ. IV . 1. A.
Afresh .
[adv. Repeated. *A.11.6.
( again )Adv. IV . 2 .
After .
[ op. to before
(behind ] Prep . V. 3. O.
( adv. Pofterior ]
adv . Follow
[According to
Asby patern. Prep. II. 1.
[ adv. Congruous to ]
-Birth, [fecundine . PP.
VI. 7. A.
-Noon , ( after - adj. noon .
time. )
Time, [ adj. Future. ] Sp . I.
1. D. ( Time. ]
Again . Adv . IV . 2 .
( adv. p repeating. ) TA . II. 6 .
Againſt. Prep . IT 3. 0 .
Over - Prep. VI. 3.0.
Agaric, [ Fungus of Larix -tree. ]
Agaft, adj. Fear . AS. V. 5. O.
(augm . )
Agat. St. I. I. A.
Age.
(Life-time ] Mea: VI.
of what - adj. preter. Age,
how many years?')
under - [ ofPupillar age.]
of full-( Lin-pupilled by Age ] Ake,AC. TI. 7 .
( adj. pret: Adoleſcence. ]
middle -- [Manhood. ]MC.VI.3 . Alabaſter, St. II. 1.
Declining — Mea.VI.3.A Alacrity, Ha. IV.3.
old_Mea. VI.4. Alarm .
AL
Decrepit - Mca. VI. 4.A.
[Generation ] Mea . VI.A.
Agent.
( adj. a. A & ion . ( perſon ]
i pro - adj. Euſipels, TA . III.
Coficer
i
Aggravate.
a . Great ] TM . I. 1. E.
[ a . Intenfion ] TM . I. 8. E.
Aggregate . TM . III.6.0.
Agility.
Nimble , NP. V. 8 .
( Swift ]NP. V.9.
Agitate
( Move ]Mo. ( freq. )
Drive ] TA . VI.3.0 .
( Swing ]Mo. VI. 3 .
[ a . vice -buſineſs. TA.III .
Aglet, [ round Lamin . (dim .]
Agnus-Caftus. Sh . I. 6. A.
Agoe, ( adv . Paſt. ] Sp .1. 1. E.
Agony, AS. VI. 8 .
[ Grief
[ Anger }( Impetus.}
Agree .
ſv. Congruous ] T . V. 5 .
[ a . Contra &t ] RC. V.
[ Conſent AS. II. 3 .
FGrant ] D.VI.3.o.
togetber. V. Man . Iy.3 .
Agreeable.
Congruous ] T.V.S.
( Expedient, JT.v.6.
Agriculture. o . fit.
Agrimony, HF . VIII. 3 .
Durch - HF . III. 8 .
Aground { contiguous to the
Ague, S. II. 1. A. ( earth . ]
Love.
Sorrow .
Ah , Interje & . ſp . Deſire.
Inſinuation .
Ay, [adv. Ever. ] Sp . I. 1 .
Aid, ( Adjuvant. ] T. II. s .
Ail.
ſv. Pallion T.I.7.0 .
( v. Impot. ] NP. V.O.
( v. Want] TA . I.5.0 .
Aim .
[ obje & ] T . VI. 2 .
[ End ] T. II. 6 .
Air, El. 11.
-Ethereal, El. II. 1.
-of faces ( Figure, (modus ]
[ Tune. )
wood , ( Maple tuberous
( augin . )
so - abroad , Cput in the Air. ]
Airy.
(adj. Air . )
'Wanton NP . IV.3.0 .
Conceited ] Ha. TJI. 3. 0 .
of Hawks, [ Younglings
(aggreg .) of Hawks. ]
Akorn, (Maſt of the Oke. ]
AL
[Arming ( ſign ]
[ Aſſaulting Clign ]
Aläſs, Interje & . II. I.
Alate, [ Paft.Sp. I. 1. E. ( dim . ]
Alaternus, Sh . IV . 4 .
Albeit, [Although . ] Conj. II. 2 .
Alchimy, [ Chimic.Jo. vi..
Alcoran , Scripture of Mahome
tans .
Alcyon (King- fiſher. ] Bi. III. 9 .
Alder, Tr. V. 3 .
Berry bearing, -Sh. It. 7 .
Alderman , (Afleffor of Corpora
cion Officer. ]
Ale, Pr. I. 7 .
Ale -coſt, HF . II. 4 .
Ale-hoof, [Ground -Ivy ] HL.
VI. II.
Ale-houſe, [ adj. Selling (houſe )
ofAle .
Alembick , (adj. Diſtillation (veſ.
ſel. )
Alexanders, HF. IV . 4 .
Algebra, [adj. Invention ( art) in
quantity ( Science . ]
Alien , [ Foreiner. ] RO . IV.3.0.
Alienate, Po.o. Cielf. )
[ un- a. Propriety from him
( a. Stranger ]RO . IV.4.0 .
Alight.
[un- { Sic)
Down-goĪTA . VI .
Alike.
[ adv . Like. ] TM . V. 1.
(adv. Equal TM.I.S.
Aliment, [ adj.Nutrition . AC. I.
6. ( thing ]
Alimony, (Proportioned ( thing )
for Provifions. ]
Alifanders,HF. IV.4..
Alive, [adj.AC.I.7. ]
-Cole, ( n .adj. Fire cole.
Alkakengi, (winter -cherry.
HS. IX.8.
Alkanet, HL. IX . 2 .
All, Pron . V.3.
at- [ adv. Any: ]
be it
though } conj. II.2.
-one, [Equal. ] TM . I. s .
-ready, vid . Already.
together.
[ adv. Total ] TM . VI.
( adv.Aggregate ] TM.III.6.0 .
( adv . Perfc &t ] TM . III. 9 .
in
-waies { adv . { all(times)
Sp. in all timeswhen it ought
to be. ]
Allay.
[ a . RemiſsTM . 1. 8. D.
a. Little ] TM . I. 1. D.
( v . more-remiſs, & c. ]
Allege .
[ a. Argumentation . ]
a. Quotation . ]
Allegiance.
(Loyalty ] Man.v.6 .
Duty of Subje &tion. ]
Allegory, [ continued Trope, ] [p .
Metaphor. ]
Alley . A aa 2 Nar
 AL
Street
( narrow way
Area j
All -heal,HF. V. 8 .
Hercules -H F.IV , 10.
Alligator ( Crocodile ] Bc. VI. 3 .
Aly, vid . Alliance .
Alliance .
( League ]RC. III.8.
[ Affinity ] RO. II.
Stiffen
Alloy un-price } bymixture ]
Meaſure
Allot,[ Appoint
Proportion ]
Allow
Meaſure ]
[ Appoint ſp .
( Permit Proportion ]
( Stipendiate ]RO.VI.4.A.
Give ] TA . IV.4 .
Yield TA . IV. 1.
Grant D. VI. 3. A.
Approve ] AS. III. 3.
Conſent TAS.II. 3 .
Allowance .
[ appointed Meaſure ]
Permitted Proportion ]
("Stipend ]RO. VI.4. A.
Maintenance ]RO. VI. 4 .
Allude, [ a. Alluſion . ]D . Iv. 9. A. Amber. St. II. 8.A.
Allure. RO.V.S.
Allufion . D. IV . 9.A.
Almanack , ( adj. Year-book , of
pl. Series of Daies , of every
Month , ]
Almes,[ adj.p.Almſgiving ( thing ]
giving
the Virtue, Man. III. 5 .
the A & , [ a.Almſgiving. ] Mar. Ambodexter.
10. S.
Almicantar. W.VI.7 . A.
Almighty, Call-adj. Power.] Ha. Ambulatory, [adj Walk ]MO.II.1.
II, 6 .
Almner, [Alms (officer ]
Almond ,
Tree , Tr. IV . 1. A.
Fruit, Tr. 'IV . 1. A. ( Fruit )
( Glandule ] PG . II. 7.
Place of them , PG . III. 9.A. Amerce, [Mula . ] R J. VI. 7.
Almoft. Adv.V.1.
Aloe .
Herb , HL. VIII, 1. A.
Tree, Tr. VIII, 1.
Aloft [Adv. High . ] TM . II. 4 .
Alone .
[ Solitary ] RO . IV . 2.0 .
[ Only ) Adv. Iv.1.0 .
Along.
on this fide ]Prep. VI. 2 .
fbeſide ]Prep. IV . 3.0.
adv. p . continue.
all- ( adv. Lying ] AC . VI.7.A. Ammunition .RM . V.
Aloof ( adv.Remote. ]Sp. II. 3.0 . Amomum .
Aloud ( adv. Sound. Q.11. ( aug.] Among , (betwixt. ] Prep. VI. 3 .
Alpe [Bullfinch ] Bi. III.5 .
Series 2 of Let
Alphabet Catalogue Sters.)
Already.
( having been before
( adv. preter.Paſt. ] Sp. 1. s, E. Amphibious, [ Inhabiting Lan
which is now ]
before this címe]
Aljo. Conj. IV . 2 .
AM
Altar , Sacrificing (place.) Po. II.
4. A.
Alter, [ Change. ] TA . II. 6. A.
Altercation , Contentiouſneſs. ]
Man . IV . 3.D.
Alternation, ( Turn .] T.VI. 7 .
Althæa, HF .IX . 7 .
Altiude, (Height. ] T M.II. 4 .
Alum , St. V. 2 .
Am .
( v. Being ] T.I.1.
Copula.
Amain, [adv.Intenſion.] T M. I.
8. E.
Amalgama, Mingle with Quick -
ſilver.
Amaranthus. [ Princes Feather ]
HF.I. 15. A.
Amaſs, [ a. Heap . ] 0. II. 6 .
Amate, (a. Fear. J AS. V. 6.0.
Amaze.
[ a. Extaſie ) AS. VI. 8. A.
a . Stupor NP. II, 1. 0 .
with admiration, AS. V , 1.
Ambages, about- Wandring
Speeches. ]
Ambaſage
(Political RC.Sending]TAVI.4 . Anatomy.
-gris. St. V. 9 .
Amb ien t .
[aboutthe outſide]Sp.11.6.0.
( adj,Periphery ]
Ambiguous, ( adj. p . abſt. Doubt. ] Anchor. RN . III. 9 .
( adj. Equivocation . ]
Ambition, Man. III. 9. E.
Ambling, Mo.II.2 .
[ ufing equally all his hands. ]
ſeeming of all parties.]
Ambuh, RM . I. 9. A.
Being ]
Amen (it } Imper . Copula.]
Amend , [v .Better. ] TM . I. 9. E. Ancome, [ Porous bile.]
make ( v.compens, ] TA . II. And, Conj. I. 2 .
7. A.
Amethyſt, St. IV . 6 .
Amia, Fi. IV . I.
Amiable ( adj. p. Love (abftr. ]
Amicable, ( adj. a, Friend. ] RO .
IV . I
Amiſs. adv.
[adv, Evil. ] T. III. 2 0 ,
Err.JTA. III. 8.
Tranſc. ( corruptiue ]
Amity,[ a.Friend.RO.IV.1 .( abſt.)
Ammi, ( Biſhops-weed . ] HF. V.
4. A.
Amorous, adj.a Love.AS. V.3.
( Abſtr. ]
Amort, [adj Grief. AS. V. 4.0 ..
( impetus ] acute - Mag. III . 3. D.
Amount, [ p . Sum . TM . VI. 6. A
and Water. ]
Amphiboly, (Doubtfulneſs of
ſenſe . ]
AN
Amphitheatre, [ Round building
for Shews. )
Ample.
Wide, Sp . II. 5 .
[ Great TM . I. 1. E.
( Broad ] TM . II. 2.
Ampliation . D. IV. 2. 0 .
Amplifie , a . D. IV . 2. O.
Amulet, [adj.a. Phyfitian (thing )
with - adj. p . carry ( abftr.)
adj. hang at neck , & c. ]
An Article.l.
Anabaptiſt, ( Rebaptizing Schif
matic . ]
Anacardium . Tr. IV. 8. A.
Anagram , ( Play of changing the
orders of Letters . ]
Analem , [ Repreſenting ( thing )
by lines ; ] ſp . of the Sphere
imaginary . ]
Analogy , [ Proportion . ] Me. 0 .
Analyſis , ( Artificial Segregation . ]
Anarchy. RC . O.
Anas Campeſtris Bellonii. Bi. II.
4.A.
Anathema, [ Excommunicacion . ]
RE.V.S.
Cutting up, [ Segregation by
cutting. )
Body cut up , ( Body ſegrega
ted by cutting. )
Anceſtor, ( Progenitor. ] RO . I.1 .
Anchorite, (Hermit. RE . II. 7.A.
circumſepimented . ]
Anchove, Fi. III . 12.
Ancient .
( adj. Old ] Sp. I. 3.0 .
( adj. Old -age. ) Mea, V1.4.
[ Enſign RM.III.2.
--of ship . RN . III. 7. A.
Anckle, ( Protuberant end of the
Leg -bone. )
Andiron. [Fewel- ſupporting (In
ſtrument.
Anemony, HF . IX . 31
Aneurema. S. III. 8.A.
Anew .
New . Sp.1.3.
( adv. Repear.TA. 11.6 .
( again ] Adv. IV . 2 .
Angel.
( Spirit. ]w.I. s.
Good - W.1, 2 .
Bad - W.1.2.0 .
In money, Mca.Iv. 4 .
Filh .[ Scate ] Fi. II. S.
Angelica . HF . IV . s .
Anger. AS. V.9.
virions - Man , I. .. D.
Angle.Mag. III.2.0 .
right- Mag . III . 3 .
obtuſe - Mag. III. 3. E.
10- [ Hunt Fiſh with Wand
and Line . ]
Anguilh .
Anxiety . ] Ha. I. 3.0.
(Pain ] NP.V. 3.o. ( augm .)
[Grier ]
 tie
AN
[ Grief ] AS. V. 4. 0. (augm . )
Trouble ] TA.V.9.o. (aug .)
Angular, [ adj. Angle .] Mag. Jií.
2. 0 .
Any.
the particular , Pron . II. 3. O.
the Indefinite , Pron . III.1.
1 - whither, [to any (place ]
-where , [ in any (place . )
Animadverſion, [ Obſervation .
AS. III. I. A.
Animal. W.V.4 .
Animate parts of theworld.w.y.
10- [ Encourage ]RO . ŅI. 2.
rold
Animofity pledverre > anger.]
Aniſeed .HF.IV.1.
Ankle, vid . Anckle.
Annals,[ adj.Year(ſegr. ]Hiſtory ]
Annats ( Tribute out of the Years
Revenue .
Annex, (to- joyn . ] TA.II. I.
Annihilate, AS. I. 1.0 .
Anniverſary. [ adj. Year (ſegr. ]
ſp . Solemnity . ]
Annoy.
[ a . Hurt ] T . IV.1. 0 .
fa. TroubleTA . V.9.0 .
Annotations, [ Comment. ] D.V.
6.D.
Annual. [ adj. Year (ſegreg .]
Annuity .
Paiment. ]
[ adj.ycar (ſegr.) Renr.]
Stipend . ]
Annull.
' [ a. Nothing ] T.I. 1.0.
Annihilate ] AS. 1. 1. 0 .
(un -do ]
Annulet, Mag. V. 2. ( dim . )
Annunciation, [Narration ]D.
V.3
Anoint, [ſmear ] O . V.6.A.
2
Anomalova .
[ not- (adj. p.) Rule ]D.IV.5 .
exorbitant ]
Anon, ( Adv . Futur. Sp . I. 1.0 . )
Anonymous,(not- (adj.p .) name. ]
T.I.4 .
Another . Pron . V. I. & diff.
T. III.
Anſwer. D. VI. 1.0.
-able .
( adj. Congruity ] T.V. s.
( adj. Fur. Reckoning ] TA.
IV .e6 .
x.10.
Ant. vos.
-bear, Be.
Antagonift.
[Enemy] RO . IV , 1.0.
Contrary ] T ; V . 5.0 .
Oppofite ] T. vI. 8.0.
Antartic.
-Circle . W. VI. 5. O.
-Pole . ( adj. South pole. ]
Antecedent, [ Preceding. ] Sp. I.
2. E.
Antedate , [before- a . dare. ] Sp .
I. s .
Anthem . RE. IV . 2. A.
St. Anthony's fire, (Eryſipelas. ]
S. II.7 . A.
AP
Antic, [ Old ] Corrupt.]
Sp.1.3.0 . Manner.
Antichriſt, G.2.0,
Anticipate.
[ Prevent TA . III. 9 .
( v . Soon ] Sp.1.4 . E.
Antidote , [adj.againſt-poyſon
thing.)
Antilope, ( goat ( kind ) having
ſtraight wreathed horns. ]
Antimony,Mer . III. 2 .
Antipathy, [natural Averſation. ]
AS. V.5.0 .
Antiperiſtaſis, (Refiftance of con-
trary quality . ]
Antipodes , [Over againſt- ſited
in the remoteft parts of the
Globe diametrically oppoſite ]
Antiquary, [Learned ( Artiſt ) in
old ( things. ]
Antiquated , ( annulld by being
un - cuſtom'd . ]
Antique, vid . Antic .
Antiquity.
[ Oldneſs ] Sp. 1.3.0 .
Old -age ] Me. VI. 4 .
Antithefis, ( Oppoſition . ] T. VI.
8. O. (thing ]
Antitype, [ typed . T. II. 3. A.
Anvil, (the Iron ſupporting
( Inftr. ) of the hammered
(thing . )
Anxiety, HA . I. 3.0.
Apace, ( adv. Swift. ]NP. 7.9 .
Apart.
[adv. Segregate ] TM . III.6.
Tranſc . (Šegreg.)
Ape. Be . III. 1. A.
Aper . Fi. IV . 9. A.
Aphoriſm ..
[brief Rule ]Dly. s.
( Authentic ſentence ] D. III.
1. A.
Aphua gobites, Fi. III. 9 .
Apocryphal, [doubtfully autho-
riz'd . )
Apologue.
[ Fidicious example )
( Inſtructive Fiction
Apology, ( Plea. ] RJ. II. 3. A.
Apophthegm , (wiſe Sentence. )
Apoplexy. S. IV . 3. A.
Aporrbais . EX . VII . 3. A.
Apoftafie. RE . III.6.0 .
Apoſtem . S. I. 6. A.
Apoftle. RE . II. 3 .
Apothecary. O. VI. A.
Appale .
sa. Pale. AC. IV.9.0. ]
a . Fear .AS. y . 6.0. ]
Apparel. Pr.lv.
Apparence .
ſeeming ] TA . I. 9. A.
-at Law . RJ. JI. 2. A.
[ ens apparens ] T. I. 2. 0 .
Apparent.
( adj. Seeming ] TA . I. 9. A.
adj.Manifeft. ) TA. I. 9 .
Apparition , ſ.p. Seelof Spirits ..
Apparitor , ( adj. a. Citation . R J.
" II. 1. ( Officer.)
Appartment. Po. III . 2. A.
AP
Appeal.RJ. II.8. A.
Appear.
( v . as Thing ] T.I.2.0 .
( v .Manifeft ] TA . I. 9 .
( v . Seeming ) TA. I. 9.0 .
1 - Judicially] R I. II. 2. A.
Appearing Meteor. El. v .
Appeaſe, un — a. Angerjas.v.9.
Appendage , [ adj. Acceſſary .
( thing . ) TM . IV.4.0.
Appertein, ( v . Pertinence . ] TM .
IV.5.
Appetite. NP. II. 4 .
Applaud.
Commend.RO . V.7.( fign . ]
Praiſe. RO . V. 8. ( augm .. ]
Apple .
Tree, Tr.l. 1 .
Fruit, PP . III . I.
Thorn.- HS. VII. 7. A.
-of Love.HS. IX . 2 .
Adams, - Ir. 1.7. A.
Mad- HS.IX.2 . A.
-
of the Eye [ Black ( part) of
the Eye . ]
Apply.TA . II. 3 .
Together- joyn ) TA.I. 1 .
Appoint.
Intend ] AS. IV.3.
Deſign TA.HI. i.
( a . Command ]RO . V.1.
Appoſite
( Congruous. T.V.S.
( Pertinent. TM.IV. 5.
Apprehend .
funderſtand NP. I. 1 .
( a.common Senſe JNP. II. 1.
Fa. Opinion AS. II.6.0 .
Carrelt ] R J. II . 1. A.
Apprentice.
[ Learner.RO . 'S (Merchant.
III. 3.0 (Mechanic . ]
Approch, [v .Near. ] Sp.JI. 3 .
Approbation. AS. III . 3 .
Appropriate.TA.I.2 .
[ a , Proper, TM . IV . 6 .
(make ]
Approve. AS. III. 3 .
Appurtenance .
Pertinent TM . IV . s .
( Acceſſory ] TM . IV. 4. 0 .
Apricock. Tr. 11. 2 .
April, thefourth Month . )
Apron, ( hanging ( veſt) before
the Belly . )
Apt.
Tranſc. (abſtr.)
( adj. Congruous ] T.V.S.
( adj p. Diſpoſition ]HA. O.
Aptitude.
[ Congruicy ] T . III. 5 .
( Sagacity ]Ha. III...
[ Alacrity ]
( Diſciple Tabſtr.]
Aquarius, [ 11th . of the 1a parts
ofthe Zodiac. ]
Aquedu £t. Po . II. 8. A.
Aquila , Fi. II . 1. A ,
Aquofity, [Water abſtr. ]
Arable, Po I. 4 .
Aray.
[ Cloath ]
 AR
[ Cloath Pr. Iv .
( Order TM.V.. 2 .
Arbalift, [adj. a. Crosbow . RM .
V.4 . A. ( perſon )
Arbitrary, ( adj. Liberry . ] As.
IV . 8 .
Arbitrator .RJ. I. 8 .
Arbitrement , v . R ). I. 2 .
Arbor (Roo m of Trecs. ]
Arbutus, (Strawberry Tree ] Sh. Arras, (Room ( veft) weaved pi- shes. El. IV . 3 .
III.4 .
Arch [Principal. ]
an Arch , Po. JI1.6 . A.
-of Circle, ( part of adj. Cir. Arrive, ( to- come.) TA. VI. 1,
cle -line. ]
Archangel, ( Frincipal Angel.
dead Nettle , HF . VIII. 10 .
Archbiſhop, [Primar. ) RE. II. 4 :
Archdeacon, Biſhops Subftitute. ] Arrogate, [ Claim . ] TA. 1. 3 .
Archer, [ adj. a . Eow . RM . V. 4 .
Architel on .,).[ a.Buildings . (Art.] Arſe , ( Buttock. ] PG . IV. 6 .
( perſture
Architrave, [Chiefbçam . ]
Archives, ( Store ( place ) of old Arſenick. St. VI. 4. A.
Wricings. ]
ArEtic , ( adj. North . ]
Circle,W.VI
-Pole, . 5 . pole. ]
[ adj. North
Ardent .
( adj. Fire ) El. 1.
adj.Heat, Q. v. 1. E. ( aug.]
( adj.ZealJAS. VI. 1.
Area, ( Surface . ] Mag. I. 3.
Argent, [ of Silver Colour. ]
Argue.v . D.IV. 6 .
Argument
MatterT. II.7.
Čobjeå T . VI. 2 . on
adj. a .Argumentati , D.IV.
6.( thing . )
Arid, Dry, TQ.V. 2. D.
Aries,Thirit of the 12 parts of the Artificial.
Zodiac. ]
Aright.
Tranſc . (Perf.)
[ adv. Good ) T. III. 2.
Ariſe. AC. VI. le
as Sun (above- adj. Horizon
(incept. ]
as Hill ( upward- oblique. ] As.
Mag. 17. 8 .
Ariſtocracy , [Government by the
Nobles.
Ariſtolochy, [ Birth -wort. ]
Arithmetic , (Numbring art ]
Ark , ( Box . ] Pr. V. 2 .
Arm ,
of Man . PG.V. 1.
of the Sea . ( Bay . ]
- of a Tree,[ Branch . ] PP. 1.3 .
to- [ Arms ]
Armada, [Army of Ships. ]:
Armadillo, Be. V. g . A.
Armament . Pr. IV . a .
Army; RM . IV . I.
Armor, Armsdefenfive, RM . V.
I. A.
Armorer, [ Arms (mechanic. ]
Armory , [ Arms ( place . ]
Arms.
offenſive (Weapons ] RM.V.I.
defenſive . RM . V.I.A.
AS
man at [ armed ( pft)
Horſe-man . ]
asin a Scutcheon (adj. De
gree RG. 1.( ſign ) pi&ture.]
Aromatic. ( adj. Spice. ] Pr 11. 4.
Arquebus, (RM . V. 6. 7 augm .]
Array, vid . Aray.
Arraign , [ a. Bill. ]RJ.II. 3.
Arrant, (Genuin. T. III.4 .
& ure (like. ]
Arrear, [Reſidue Debt.)
Arreft RJ.II.1. A.
Arrogance .
Pride Man. V.2.0 .
] Magiſterialneſs ]Man . IV.8.D.
Superciliouſneſs ]Man.V1.3.0 .
Arrow .RM . V. 5. A.
-head . HS. VI. 1. A.
Arſenal, [ Ammunition ( place. ]
Arſmart.HF.VI11.6 .
codded - HS. VIII. 9 .
Art. Ha VI. 3 .
Artemiſia , (Mugwort. ] HF, II.
2. A.
Artery. PG . IL. 4. A.
rough- [Wind -pipe ] PG . VI. Askew , [Oblique ] Mag. II. 8 .
1. A.
Artichoke. HF.III. 1. A :
Article.
[ Scion ] D.III. 2. A.
Pad ]RC. VI. A.
( adj. Accuſation, R J. I. 3 .
(thing ]
as, A. The D. JI. 8. A.
Articulate. CIII. 3. A.
Artificer. RC . II. 5. A.
( adj.Art ] Ha. VI.3.
(Fa& itious ] T. III. 7. O.
Artillery, [ Ordnance. RM . V. 6 .
A.( aggreg. ]
Artiſt, [ adj. Art. Ha. VI. 3. ( per- Afphodel, ( Kings-ſpear ] HL. V. 1.
ſon . )
Artizan .RC. II. 5. A.
opp. to So, Adv . I. 3.
Ear
Long
Much
( far ( far
-So long how long
(much much
-for, [ concerning ) Prop. S.
3. O.
--for example, [ex. gr. ] Con . Ajail, [ Aſſault. ] RM . I. 3 .
IV.3.0 .
-it were Adv . III. 2.0 ,
-though
for much } Conj. IV .1.
[ whilft ] adv. III. 1.
Aſarabacca HL.VE:6.
Aſcarides. Ex. l. 3 .
Aſcend , [ upward. Prep. V. 1.
Ition. TA .6.]
Afcertain , [v . Certai) . AS. II, 6 .
AS
A. (make ).
Aſcribe.
[ a. Predicate ] D. II. 8. O.
Claim ] TA. I. 3 .
Tr. VI. S.
-colour, adj. aſhes. El. IV. 3 .
( colour. ]
Ahamed , [ adj,Shame. ] AS. VI.
2. A.
Afhore, [ on- Shore ]
Afide.
Separation ] TA.II. 1.0
[ adv. solitary] RO. IV . 2.0.
( Reje& ion ) AS. IV .
Lay - or s.0 .
caft- Delírt ] AS.IV ,6.0 .
Intermit ]
Aſilns. Ex . I. 4.A.
Ask .
Enquire [ a. Queſtion . ] D.
Vl. 1 .
Neceſſary 2
Require Expedient Smake]
Entrcat ] RO . V.3.
Beg, ( a.Begger. ) RC. I. 8.A.
Demand .
as price, RC , VI. 2. 0 .
as due, TA . IV. 2. A ,
[ Command ] RO. V. 1.
Aſleep, ( adj.Sleep, JAč. II 3.0 .
numb'd, [ adj. p. Stupor ] NP.
II. 1. O.
Allope, [Oblique ] Mag. II. 8 .
Aſp.
Serpent, [ Viper ] Bc. VI.7. A.
Tree, (white poplar ] Tr. VI
7. A.
Asparagus,HL . IX . 6 .
Afpe & , [ Face, PG . III . 1,
(manner ]
Aſperity.
( roughneſs ] Q. VI. 2. D.
Cauſterenels ] Ňan. VI. 8. O.
Afperfion, (Calumny ] RJ.IV.7.
Aſpiration, (Reſpiration . Mo. III.
2. ( Impetus. ]
Aſpire [a . Ambition . ] Man . III.
9. E.
Aſquint, [ Oblique ( corrupt) vi
fion (manner ]
Afs.Bc.I. 2 .
Afa fætida, [ the gum ofLazar
wort . ]
Aſay,
(Eſſay ) TA . III. 4. A :
[Endeavour TA.111.4 .
Asalin, Ta.Murther,RI.!!!..4.fp .
under pretence of Religion. ]
Aſault, RM . I. 3 .
Aſſemble,[a.Convention . ]RC.II.
Agent. AS. II.3 .
Aſentation, (Fawning ] Man . IV .
8. E.
Aſertion , [ Affirmation . ] D.
VI.2 .
Aless .
a . Tax ] RC . V.9.0 .
( impoſe, adv. Proporcion . ]
Aretfor.
 AT AV A W

Alelor. [ a. Perfeå , T. III. 9. (make ] Averſation . AS . V. 5.0 .

-in Judgment, RJ. I. 1. A. Atheiſm . RE . I. O. Averfion . AS. IV.1. 0 .
Atmoſphere. El. II. 1. A.
-of Taxes, [ v .Afleſs ( Officer ] Avert, [ from - turn . ) TA . VI.2.0 .
Aſeveration , Caffirmation . D.VI. [Sphere of Vapors. ] Auger, [ great Boring. O. IV . 3 .
2. ( augm . ) Atom , ( Indiviſiblc body ( dim . ] (inſtr. ]
Aſſiduity, (Diligence. ] Ha. IV.5 . Atone. Augment. [ increaſe ]
Align . ( un - Enemy RO . IV . 1. 0 .
Transfer right.RC. V. 1 . (make ) { Intense } (make]
( Deſign TA . III. 1. [ à. Friend , RO. Iy. I. (make ] more Great
dimilate,I a. Likeneſs. IM . V. Altac. more Intenſe $ (make ]
1. (make ] [ Eefiege ]RM . I. 4. Augury, [ Divination by Birds. ]
list. Aſſault TRM . I. 3. A. Auguft, ( eighth Month . ]
v Adjuvant ] T. II. S. Attach , [ Arreft ] RS. II. 2 . Aunt, [ Uncle. ]RO . I. 3. ( fem . )
iv. Afleflor RJ. I. 1. A. Attagen . Bi. II. 3. A. Avocetta , [long reverſed bill- gull
Alize. Aitein: (Obrein ) TA. V.1. (kind )
Judgment ( adj. Shire, Judici- Atteint. Avoid . TA . VI.7.0 .
al Convention . ] a . Acculer RJ. I. 3 . [ a . Averſation AS.-V. s . 0 .
( adj. { Law [ un -a.Noble,RC. 1. 3.(make) Avõuch, [Affirm Tolemnly. ]
Authority } Meaſure] Attempt, [Eſſay ] TA. III. 4.A. Avow , (Affirm ſolemnly .
Aſſociate, [a . Companion . RO. Attend . Aurelia Chryſolite. ] PP. V.6.A.
IV. 2. ( make] [ Continue expe &ting ] Auricular, [ adj. Ear. ]
Aloil, [Abſolve. ] RJ. II . 7 . Wait ] AC. V. 1. A. Auſpicions, [ Proſperous. ] Ha.
Allume. Hearken ( Hear ( endeavor ] 1.2.
-unto, [a. Obſerve.] AS. III. Auſterity.
{ together- } cake] TA. I.4. 1. A. Taft. Q. IV . 3 .
Allure. Attention , vid . Attend. Vice ,Man . VI.8. O.
( v . Certain ] AS. II, 6 . Heedfulneſs Ha. IV . 2 . Authentic, [ adj. Authority . ] RC .
v .Aflurance AS. III. 6 . Iv. 6 ,
Alwage , [v. Remiſſion .) IM .I. | Attenuate [a. Rarity. Q.V. 3. D. Author .
8.D. (make ) [ Efficient ] T . IJ, 1.
Afterisk.Mag. Iv. 6. A. Arieft. ( adj.a . preter.Invention . ]AS.
Afthma. S. V. 2 . Ca.witneſs ] RJ. I. 7. A. III.2.0 .
Aſtoniſh . ( a . Proteſtation Authority.
(a.wonder, (augm .) A.S. V. Attire, ( Clothing.Jør.4. ( Right ) RC . IV , 6 .
1. (make ) Attourney. [ for - bufineſling Teſtimony ] [p . Credible. ]
[ a. Extaſie. AS. VI. 8. A. perſon ] ſp . Lawyer . ] Autumn.Me. V. 3 .
(make ] Attract, (to - draw . ] Auxiliary, [Adjuvant.] T. II, s.
[Stupifewith { Fander.] 8.0 . e , [ Predicāte.] D. II. Am.
Attribut
[ Fear ] AS. V.6.0 .
Aftray. Attrition . Reverence ) Man. V.3 .
( adj. {Er] TA.III.8. [ Rubbing 10. V. 8. , -full, [ adj.Fearing (apt.]
Wander ] TA.VI.3.A. [ Grinding ] Away.
Aſtride, [ adj. Stride. ]Mo.I).3.0. upon a body, O. IV.2. [ From ] Prep . III. 2 .
Aftringent. between bodies, O , VI. 1. Coff ] Prep . III. 2. A.
-in Virtue, [ Binding. ] Mo. [Decay, NP. V.4 . o . by uſc. ] Abſent] Sp . II, 1. 0 .
1

IV.0 . Avail. [From - Imper. Go. ] TA . VI.

in Taft , [ Auftere ] Q. IV . 3 . [ a. Adjuvant } T.II. s . 1.0 .
Aſtrolabe.( Star-meaſuring (Inftr . ] fa. Profit ] T. IV . I. -with , [ Off ] Prep . III. 2. O.
Aſtrology, Conje & uring (Art) by Avant, ( from – Imperat. Ition. ] ſp . with an Imperative. ]
the ſtars. ] TA . VI. Fling
Aftronomy, Meaſuring ( Art ) of Avarice, [ Covetouſneſs ] Man,
Heavenly ( things ] III. 1. D. [From — 80{ Angrily.)
Aſunder. Audacity, [ Boldneſs. ] AS. V. 8 . Stand ( Bemore diftant. ]
( adv. Segregate ] TM . III.6. Audible,( adj.p .Hear Capt.) Awake, ( adj. AC . II. 4 .
(adv . Separate ) TA . II . 1.0 . Quality. Q. III. to - ſun -ſleep . ]
At. Audience . Award, ( Sentence .] RJ. II. S. A.
[Ncar, auger : ] Prep . III. 1. O. [Hearing ] ſp. ofArbitrators. ]
[ In ] Prep. 17.1.0 . ( Convention for Hearing . ] Aware.
all . Hearers. (Aggreg. ] [ Before-knowing )
Audit, Convention for reckon adj.Heedfulnels Ha. Iy. 2 .
[ in any manner . ing . I Awkward .
to - Ta,reckon . ) TA . IV. 2 . Skilful. ]
lengerbe }Adv.III.3.0 . Auditor. [not { Agil.)
laft ) Slaſt.) Hearer [hearing . (perſon ] ( PerverſeſNp. Iỹ. 1. 0 .
least adv. leaft. Accountant [ reckoning . TA . Awle, [ adj. Iron ( dim .) boring
(moſt uloft ] IV .6. (Officer ) ( Inſtr . ]
adv . One. ) Auditory, vid . Audience . Awry .
once in one time] Avenge, [ Revenge. ] AS. V. 9. A. [Oblique ] Mag . II. 8 .
with one blow ,'& c. Avens.HF.IX . 1. A. Crooked ] Mag. III. 1.0 .
Arcbieve. Avenue, [ to_way . ) (adj. Err ] TA. III. 8 .
[ a. A & ion ] T.I.7. Averr, [Affirm D. VI. 2 . Ax , [ Carpenters (Inſtr.) for to
( Perform TA . II . 6 . ( augm . ] cut ſtrikingly. )
Battles
 BA BA BA

Battle Club . Bad , Evil. ] T. III. 2. 0 . -of Earth , [ Arca not

Pole Cutting RM.V. 2. ] Badge, (Sign ] T.VI. S. ploughed . )
Hammer . Badger . to
Pick - Chammer for pecking.) Beaſt, Be. V.2. A. [ Omit ] TA . III. 8. A.
Axiom . (Merchant ] ( corr.) of Corn ] ( Diſcourage ] RO . VI. 2. A.
( ad ). p . Authority Sentence ] Bag, Pr. V. . Bai.
D. III. I. A. cloak- [behind-riding bag. ] ( Balling. Mo.'V . 4. A. ( Inſtr. ]
-pipe, Muſical (Initr.) of Sphere /Mag.III.s . [p . ( dim .
(Rule ] D . IV.5. Convention for dancing ]
Axis Pipes and Bag . )
4xle - tree.
e. } Baggage, [ Carried (things) adj. Balloting , [a. Suffrage (fign ) with
-of Globe. Mag. II. 5. A. a. hinder ( apt ] Balls. ]
-ofCart. Po. V. 6. A. ( utenſils of the Army. ] RM . Balm .
Ay, [ Sloth Be. III. 2. A. V. A. Herb . HF . VII. 2 .
Azimuth . W , VI. 4. A. Вау. Aſyrian — HF. VII. 3.
tree, Tr. III. 5. Juice. PP . I. 7. A.
Azure. (Blew . ] 11. 3. A.
Stone. St. II. 3. A. Roſe- [ Oleander ] Sh . VI. Balſam ,
1. A. Plant..
Wild - Sh . III. 9 . Male - HS. VII. S.
-colour, [Cheſnut colour. ] True - SH . III . I.
B brown - black . Q. 11.1.0. Juice. PP. I. 7.A.
(dim ) adj. Cheſnur co Balſamum , Peruvianum . Tr,
Babble,[a. Loquacity.] Man lour. VIII. 9. A.
IV.S.D. -in Water , [ Tranſverſe bank. ) Ban .
Babe, [ adj. Infancy ( per
-of Sea .W.IV.4. [ Curſe AS. I. 3. 0 .
ſon . ]Me. VI. 1. -of Building . Po III. A.
Baby, [ Fa &titious Man . ( dim . ] -role, [ Flag . ]Mag . Iy . 7. A.
Bable, ( adj. Vanity . T. IV . 5 . -windows, ( Prominent win- Band.
dows. (adj. a.Binde (thing )
( thing ] to - at againſt-a.Dog (voice
Baboon , Be. III. I. ( Obligation ] RC . VI.
Bachelor , [ adj. Cælibat. RO.II. Bail.RJ. II. 2 . writing Obligatory ) RC .
Baily , VI. 5 .
1. ( perſo ]
-of Arts,n(having the firſt A. Bailiff. [ Company ] RM . IV . 3 .
Magiſtrate ( adj. Town (offi- Bandy, Caftalternly. ]
cademical degrce. ]
cer . ] ſp . variouswaies ]
- s Button, (Campion . ] Serjeant ( adj. Bandite .
HS, V. 2 .
Back . Arreſting }(Officer .] {Militari robbing }(perfon.]
Noun . Servant. [ adj. Agriculture Bandog, [.Dog tied for Guard . ]
of Body. (Officer. ] Bane.
Hinder part ) Sp . III. 8.0 . Bain, Bath Po. II. 5. A.
- of Animal, PG . IV.3. [Deftru & ion ] AS. I. 4 . 0 .
Adverb . Bait, ( Suſtenance. ] Pr. I. ſp . adj. řatts- [ Arſenic ] St, VI.4 . A.
Hunting . ) Banes.
[ Un Adv. IV.3. to [ Promulgation of fut, Marri
[Re ]Adv.IV.3.0. [Refreſh ] TA. V. 8.ſp. with
Place age ]
to the person Suſtenance in journey. ] Bang, ( Strikc. ] Mo. VI. 4 .
again
Same Condition [ Allure ] RO. V. s ſp . with Banish ,[ a Exile. ] RJ. VI.5 .
Suſtenance. Bank .
Prepoſition . as Hook or Trap , [make
[From ] Prep. III. 2 . [Oblong,more-high (pare ]
adj. allure (apt. ] Ridge Mag. V.7 .
[to - one. ( Provok e ]RM.1.2.
ra. Acceſſo ry ] TM . IV.4.0 . Bake. Pr. III. 5. A. Shore ] w.IV. 6 .
Shelf w . III, 5.A.
( Incourage RO . VI. 2 .
( a. Adjuvant] T. II. 5 . ( Series ] TM . III. 7 .
Ler,[Baking { {Mechaníc.]
give- [Retire ] RM . II, 2. D. of Mony, (Mony (Aggr. )
Balad , [ Plebeian Song. ] ſp. to be lett( legreg.) ]
Keep Abſtein | TA . V.6 .
Keep one-- Detein Balance , [ adj. librating 0. I. 2. Banker,Cadis ( perſon 3 of
(0 .
a . Cohibit T.11. 2.0 . ( jug. ] demiſing (Merchant SMO
to Banket . Pr. II. 1. A.
JT ney . ]
Ca.Hinder . JI. 5.0. ( Librating ] 0.1.2. Bankrout , [ adj. failing (perſon
-door .
Equal theweight ] Declared not- ſo
( adj. hinder-part door ] [ a.Equal (make ) [ Debror Tentenced Slutive
door of the hinder part of Even Accounts . TA.IV.2. A.
the houſe. ] Banner.
Balaſt, [Weight, un- adj. a, roll Enſign . RM .
-friend , ( Conceal’d Enemy. ] (apt ] III.2 .
Backbite . R ). IV.7.A. Balcony, [ Prominent doored win . ( adj.) cornet. RM . ( thing )
Back-ſide,( a .Apoſtate . ] RE.III . dow . ) ( III. 2.A.
6.0 . Bald .
Backward. Banquet . Ir. II. 1.A.
[ Un-hair’d ] Banftickle.Fi. IX . 13.A.
adj. Backwardneſs ) ( not-ornate
:
{

toward Baptiſm . RE. VI.S.

not-congruous ] Bar .
to } the hinder part ]
Bale . [ Bolt ] Po. IV.5 .
Backwardneſs. ( Heap .
[ Averſation AS. V.S.O. - of, & c .
(Nolleity ] AS.IV.1.6 . (dim .) (Aggregate Zroget her Cylinder, Mag. 11].5 . 2 of
bound. ]
d
Bacon, [Condite Hogs-fleln . ] Balk adi.
 BA
( adj. Iinpedient ching ) .
( adj. Pleading !R ) .I.7.( place]
10
( a . Impedient ] T. II. 5.0 .
ForbidRo.v..v.6 .
Barb .
[ Back -diverging.Curpis
fo -- the Hair .
[ a . Figure (Perf. ) by cuc
ting. ]
ſp . the Beard ..]
Barbariſm . Man . IV..0 .
Barbarows.
[ adj. Earbariſm ] Man . IV.O.
adj. Ruſticity ) Man . IV.9.D.
( adj.Fierceneſs ] NP. IV.4.0 .
adj. Cruelty ] Man . I. s.o.
Barber,( Hair cutting (Mechanic. ]
Barber), Sh . 1. 4.A.
Barbil. Fi. IX.8 .
Bard , [Old (manner ) Poet. ]
Bare .
[ not-clothed ]
Lean NP. V. 5.0.
( Scarce ] TM . I. 2. D.
10
[ un -clorhe ]
Bargain .
Contra& . RÇ. V.
Thing dealt for RC. V. 8 .
Barge, RN . I. 2 .
Bark.
(Rinde ] PP . I.S.
( Ship ]ŘN . I. 2. A.
to
Peel ( un -rinde. ]
Dog .
Yelp , as Fox .
sa.Log (voice ]
102a.Fox ( voice ]
Barly . HL. II. 3 .
wild - HL . III. 4. A.
Barm
( adj. a . ferment (thing) of
Beer.
Barn, ( Houſe for Straw . ]
Barnacle . .
Fiſh . Ex . VIII. 9 .
Inſtrument [ Nole Compreſ
ſing (inſtr. ]
Baron .
[ Noble ( Perſon . ]
ip .of the fifth degree down.
ward ]
of Exchequer,[ Judgeof Court
ner,King'sRevenue
Barofor (Gentleman of . ] the firr Battaglia ,I ordered Army.]
Degrec. ]
Barrel.
Vefſel,Pr. V.3.
Meaſure . Me.Jl. 4 .
Barrennefs.NP. VI. 3. O.
Barren -wort.HS. VI. 7 .
Barreter, (Contentious (perſon ) Batter,(Bruiſe by { fitrikings]
adj. a .Suit. RJ. II. A. (apt ]
Barricado, [ Tranſvers Thụtting Battle,ſadj. Facc.] NP. Y.S.
(repiment]
Barriers, ( Sepimented end of Battle -door, ( Lamin (Inſtr.) for
Race ( place ]
Barriſter, Pleading Lawyer. ]
Barrow ,
[ un-teſticled Hog ]
BA
Jugament. Po . V.3 . A.
Barter, [Exchange. ] RC. V. A.
Bafe.
Subſt.
-of Column, ( Eottom . ] Sp .
111.7.0 .
in Song, [Grave ) . II .
1.D.
Adj.
[ Low ] TM . II. 4.0.
Ignoble )
Rabble RC.1.7.
( Villain RC . I. 8 .
[ Spurious ] T. III.4. O.
Vitious ) Man . I. O.
[ Pufillanimous] Man. III.
8. D.
[ Sordid Man . III. 4.D.
Bajfull.
Shame(habit ) ] AS.
VI. 2. A.
adt.
Abje & neſs ] Man . III.
9. E.
Baſil.HF . VII. 5 .
Stone - HF . VII. 5. A.
Cow - HS. V.6 .
Bafilisk .
( Serpent killing by ſeeing ]
Grear Ordnance
Basket. Pr. y . 2. A.
Bafon , [ Diſh . Pr. V.4.deep. ]
Baſs. (Bed. Po . VI., 7. A. of
ruſhes. )
Baſtard.
[Spurious ] T. III. 4.O.
(begot of Parents Dop toge
ther -Inarried. ]
Bafte, a .
[Whip ) RJ. VI. 2.
Cudgel RJ. VI. 2. A.
Moiſten . Pr.Ill. 7 .
Baſton
Staff.JPP. I. 4 .
Baſtonade, I çudgelling. ]'RJ. VI.
2. A.
Bat.
[ club ] BM . V.2.
Bird flying Mouſe (kind .)
--fowling, (Hunting Birds by
Night. ]
Batch, ( Bread . ( Aggreg.]
ſp. in one (time) baking:]
Bath Po . II. 5. A.
ming, ( Soking ] 0.III. s.o.
Battel.
Part of Army.
Adion . RM . S. 8. A.
AX .
[ Cutting Hammer)
am - y [ Aſſault with Cannon.
10 — Score for Diet ( ſegreg. ]
ſtriking, ]
Battlements
Figure. Mag . IV.9. A.,
[Margin ( lepiment) of the
BE
Roof. ]
Bavin [ rogether bound (aggreg')
of Twigs. ]
Bawd, ( adj. Fornication (Mer
chanc. ) 1
Bawdy, [adj, Unchaft. ] Man. II.
7 : 0.5
Bawl, [ Exclaim . ] AC. III . 3. 0 .
Bdellium , Tr. VIIT. 7 .
Beach.sh . IV . 2.A.
Beacon, [ adj. Fire (lign ) of p .
invaded .]
Bead .
Febere } (dim ) perforated .]
-s-man .
[ for praying ( perſon ]
adj.p. Almes (perſon ]
Bede-tree. Tr. III. 9. A.
Beadle .
( Before- walking Officer ]
(adji ai Citation ( officer )
( Arreſting RJ. II.'1. A. (ofi
çer. ]
[ Whipping (Officer ]
Beagle.
[ Dog (dim ) hunting Beaſts by
ſmell. ]
Beal.
of á Bird . PP. V.4 .
-of a Ship.
Beaker , [ Cylinder (manner )
Cup:)
Beam . I.
-of an houſe. Po; III. 5. A.
of a Cart. [Pole ) Pr. V.
5.4.1
-of Balance, [ Tranfverfc
(part, of B. )
Weavers Tranſverſe line of
Wood .
of the Sun , fline of Light. ]
Meteor.El. 1. 4 .
Beam -tree.
White - Sh. II. 3.A.
Bean.HS. III.3 .
French
Ginny--- HS. 1S. 1 .
Kidney
-of the Ancients, HS, II. .
binding - free. Sh . IV.6 .
-trefoile. Sh . H. 7. A.
Bear, v . Be. IV , 1.A.
-s foot .
SealEx.V1.2.3
L's breech [ brank 'urſin ] His
VIII. 8 .
s- ear, HS. VIII. 2 .
-Sanicle . HS . VIII. 3 :
Bear . v .
Support.Mo. VI. 1. A : 0
[ Carry) Mo. VII.
( Parturition AC.I.
Suffer.
a Paffion
[[ a. Patience] T. 1.7.0.
]Man, I. 8.
-down.
[ Fall (make )
Compel to grant ]
Coff.
[ adj. a. diftant ( endeavour ]
( Suffer ( endeavour ]
Bbb
---
 BE
-out,
( adj. a. Safety (make ]
-up againſt .
[ Continue Suffering ]
ContinueRefiſting )
with .
[ a. Pacience ] Man . I. 8 .
. [ a. Condeſcention ) Man .
VI. ..
( Company Companion
Refpe&t v. Reſped
Sway Sway
Witness ( Witneſs.
-ones ſelf, [a . Demeanour. ]
Beard.
-of Animal, PP . VI.4 .
-of Corn. PP . II. 3. A.
Bearded Creeper. HF.111.5.
Beaſt Be.
Beaſtly, [adj. Beaſt. (Metaph .]
Beat.
Knock ]Mo. VI. 4. A.
Strike | Mo.VI. 4 .
['Overcome ]
-back .
k
[bac . { Pti v e
g
by Strikin .)
Fighting. )
-the Price. RC. VI. 1.A.
Beatitude.
[Happineſs ]Ha. 1.1.
Tp.Bleffing ] AS. I. 3 .
Beaver . (Caſtor Be. iv.8 .
Beauty. NP . V. 6 ,
Becalm , [ Quiet . ) TA.V. 9.
Becauſe. Conj. III. 2.0 .
Beccafigo . Bi. V. 6 .
Beckon [ v . Head (sign )
Becometh .
Tranſe. ( Inceptive )
is done Čis, adj.p. A dion. ]
is made.
[ is, adj.p. Efficient
Pis Effc & ] T. II, O.
is Event ] TA.N .
is decent ] T . V.2 .
Bed.
Houſhold -ſtuff. Po . V. 7. A.
fted . Po . V..
-rid, [ por-adj.riſc (pot.)
out of ]
-of Earth, Superficies. ]
Mag. I. 3 .
Ladies Bedſtraw . HL. IX .6.A.
Bedaub, [ a. Defilement . ] TM . V.
6.0 .
Bedding, (adj.Bed . (things ]
Bedewed, I adja p . Dew . (make )
Bedlam , (Priſon of mad (per
ſons. )
Bee. Ex. IV. I.
bumble. Ex . IV. I. A.
-like fly . Ex. IV.3 ,
Leater . Bi. III, 9 .
flower. [ orchis ] HL. Iy . 8.
[ v .Being T. I. 1.
Copula .
Beech . Tr. IV.4 . A.
Beef, ( Beev's fich. ]
Beeing. T. I. 1 ,
BE BE
as- [ as ] Adv. I. 3 . flower. HF. VII. 9. A.
Beer. Belching.Mo.IV. 2 .
( Drink ] Pr. 1. 7. A. Beldame, [ Old (corr.) man .
( adj. Carrying (jug.) for dead ( fæm .
bodies. ) Beleaguer, ( Beſiege ] RM . I. 4 .
Beeftings. Bely, [ a . Calumny . JRJ, IV.7.
(Milk of advi new adj. preter. Believe. AS. JI.4 .
parturition . ] Eafineſs to- ( Credulity ]
Beet . HF.I. 10 . Ha. III. 2. E.
Beetle. Belly. PG , IV.6 .
[ Infe & ]Ex.V. -Worm . Ex . I. 1. A.
Common - Ex , V. 4 . Bellis, ( Daifie ] HF.II. 3. A.
Dung - Ex . V. 4. A. Bellow , a . Bull (voice
Knobbed horned - Ex.V.3. A. Bellows, Tadj. a.Wind (Inſtr.]
Inſtrument (wooden Mallet Belluine, [adj. Beaft(Metaph . ]
(augm . ] Belong, ( v. Pertinent. ] TM.IV. 5 ,
Befal [ v.Evenn ] TA . V. Beloved , [ adj. p . Love. ] AS.
Befool, ( a. Fool. (make ] V. 2 .
Before. Below .
in place . Prop . V.3, [ Beneath ] Prep. V.2.0.
-in compariſon , [ more Inferior TM . I. 5.D.
then . ] Belt, ( to -binding ( Armamene)
-in time, [adv, Preceding ). Sword ]
Sp. I. 2. E. Bemoning .
-hand . with
Gain ed ] TA.V. 2 .
( Ha Prepared ] TA . III.2 . ſp. With Voice . ]
ving Prevented ] TA.Ill. 9. Bench .
Beg. [ long fixed Scat ]
[ a . Begger ] RC . I. 8. A. ( adj. Judg. (place ) ] RJ. I. 1.
[ Entreat. RO . V. 3. ( augm . ] (Affeffors, (aggr.jRJ. L. s. A.
ger, RC . I. 8. A. Bencher , [ Aſſeſlor in College
Beget. of Relation Judicial ( per
[ a .Generation ] AG . I. 1. ſon . )
a. Efficient ] T. II. 1. Bend. 0.1.7. A.
Begin, TA.IU. 3 . ( adj. a. Crooked ) Mag. III.
Tranſc. ( Incep .) 1.O.
Beginning . Sp. III . 3. D. [ Shrink ] AC .VI. 3 .
Beguile, ( a. Fraud . RJ. IV. 4 . be crumpled ) AC. VI. 3. A.
Behave. Čp. Oblique] Mag. II. 8.
[ a . Converſation Man . A. ones fej , together-fold .] 0 .
a. Demeanour ] AC. V. V.S.
( a. Geſture JAC. VI . Beneath .
Behead . RJ.V.I. [ Inferior ) TM . I. s . D.
Behind . Prep. V.3.0 .
( Below ] Prep. V.2.0.
( Hinder part Sp . III. 8.0 . Benedi&tion, (Bleffing.) AS.I. 3.
left Benefa &tor . RO . III. 8 .
Staying ) TA.VI.O. Benefice , [ Presbyter's ( place ]
Remaining ] Beneficence .
[ Řcſidue ] TM . VI.7.0 . Vertue , (Goodneſs ] Man . I. 4 .
in Arrears, [Debtor. ] TA . A & ion , Ta . Benefa & or.]
IV. 7.0 . Beneficial, Ta. Benefactor. I
[ Inferior ] TM . I. 5.D. Beneficiary.RO.I] I. 8. O.
Benefit,[adj.a.Benefa &tor (thing ]
-ha nd , S Lof t ] TA. v.2 .0 .
not prepared. ] Benevolence, [Favour] AS. V.9.
( having been Prevented ] Benjamin. Tr. VIII. 5.A.
Behold ,
Benighted .
( Eye ] Benignity.
[ a. FavourAS. V. 9 .
See ]
( Obſerve ] Courtelie ] Man . IV.7.
Beholding. (Graciouſneſs ]Man . VI. 1 .
Beneficiary 7RO . III. 8. D. Bent. ( adi p. bend. ]
Towing thanks ] ( adj. pret. purpoſing ] AS.
Behove. IV.3 .
[ v.Expedient ] T. v.6 . -of Grafs, [Ear ] PP. II. 4. A.
it - ed , & c. Benum , [ a. Stupor. NP. II, 1.0 .
[ & c ought ] Mood II. 2 . Bequeath .RC. V. 2 .
-full, [Expedient. ] T. V.6. Beray, ( a. Defile.] TM . V , 6.0.
Bel, ( adj. Ringing. . 11. 2. Berbery, Sh . III.4 .
( Inſtr. ) Bereave, Ca. Privacive.] T. III.
-fry,[ adſ.Convention ( place ) 3. 0 .
for adj.a.Ringing (perſons. ] Berry.PP . III. 2. A.
one
 BE BE BI

Adverb
Betrotbed , ] RO . II. 3 . the by the by ( 1 )
one- (Herb true love ] HS . IX ,
Better , [-more-good . ) IM . 1.6.E. ( Digreſſion ]

[y
5. A.

b
Beſeech , [Entreat. RO . V. 3 . (Vi& ory. ) RM . II. 1. great g. (1.) [ ag
( Superiority ] TM . I. 5. E. gregate . ]
humbly . ] Ones-S.RO . III.
Beſeeging. RM.I6 47 retail r . ( 1 ) ( Se
Reſeem , ( adj. Decency. ] Between . Prep . VI.3. gregate. )
Beſet. -themſelves . it ſelf it r. ( 1 ) [ S0
[ Privately ) adv . TM . V. 4 . litary . ]
[ About- gard ] Segregation .
Both .
Beſiegej RM . 1.4 . courſe [ c
Bebrew . (Middle. JSP. III. 3 .
( Indifferent. ] the day Fir?
[ a.remorſe.]
S Miſcarrying Bever . degrees de ( Segr.]
[ a . Velleity Event (corr. ] (Refe & ion ] Pr. 1. 1. A turns
Beaſt, [ Caftor ] Day lay [ d . )
Beſide. Houſe houſe Th.
[ Near ] Prep.IV. 3.0. Hat, (Head ( veft ) of Fur of
Bever . ) Tear year
( to
Armour, [For-Head (Armor ] Bib.
(not at a- [ Child's breaſt (veft ]
& c. Beverage. Pr. II.6. A.
Bevy. (Aggreg. ] to - Drink, AC. II. 2. A.
-the mark ;
Erring Bewail. (freq. ]
{ Wandering } from ] [ for - grief (fign ] Bible, ( Book of Scripture. ]
Bicker
-himſelf, (Mad. ] "ſp. with Exclaiming. ]
Beware . ( a . Fight, RM 1. 7. (dim . ]
[ Alſo ] Conj. Iv . 2 . ( adj. a . Heedfulneſs ) Ha. a . Contention . Man .IV. 3. D.
Redundant. Bid.
Beſmear, [ Defile . ] IM , V.6.0. IV . 2 .
Beſom , ( adj.ſweeping (inſtr . ] [ a. Averſation ) AS. V.4.0. [Command ] RO. V. 1 .
Invite ( Intreat to come. )
Befot. Bewitch . RJ. III. I. -Banes
[ a. Dotage.NP.II.2.0 .(make ] Bewray.
[ Shew ] TA.1, 8 . Ketival }publich e.frey
s Love, ( Exceſs ] -Battel b.
[ ſp . with Drunkenneſs. ) Manifeft ] TA . I. 9 .
Beyond . Prep . VI 2.0 -Defiance Offer 2 a .
Bespawl. -Money m .
Defile with upon-ſpitting.] [Superior ] TM . I. 5. E.
Bezoar. -Prayer, Bxhort ro rogether
Beſpeak. RC . VI. 1.
Beſprinkle, [Wet (make ) with (Contra -poiſon ] pray.
ſp . Stone of the Perſian -Price . RC . VI. 2 .
Drops. ] Biennial.
Befpue. Goat. )
Defile with upon -ſpuing ] By:
the-[ Digreffion ]D.¥.9. A. {Returning after } zycars]
Beſt, [moft-good . ] T. III. 2 . Big .
rt. TM . VI. I.
-paones Adjecti ve .
doe - moſt-endeavour. ] [ adj. Digreſſion D. V.9 . A. [ Great ] TM . I, 1,E.
TA.III.4 . | adj. Acceſſory . TM . IV.9.0 . with Child , ( adj. p . Great
--word, [acceſſary ( thing ) through having been im
Beftiality. RJ. IM , 6 .
of common diſcourſe ] pregriated .]
Beſtir.
ſp. with contempt. ) to look
[Move (aug . ]Mo. [ to look { angrily.) A:S. V. e.
Endeavour ( TA.III.4 . 2 proudly . ]Man . V.
Princ ipal .]
(Diligence ]ða. IV.5. Pertinent. ( 2.0 .
Bertow .
[ por-adj. Publ ic. ] Bigamy, ( Having cogecher -two
[Give ] TA . IV.4.
Disburſe ] TA . IV. s . Ordinary . ] Marrieds. )
Biggir, [ adj. Linnen Head ( veſt .]
[ Spend ) Bilberry. Sh . II.2.
Ber . RC . VI. 8. A. Prepoſition .
Efficient. Pre, I. 2 . Bile. S. III.3. A.
Betake. Inſtrument. Pre. 1, 1. A. Bill.
( to -Ition ]TA . VI. --of Bird , [ Beak .] PP.
ſp . for Safety .] End .
-reaſon of. Pre. I. 2. A. V.4
Bethink. Loca l Hook , ( Cutting-hook. ]
Cogitation , AS. II. 1. Scroll, ( Lamin of Paper,
[ Conſiderj AS. III. 2 . { temporal
Lbe for e ] [Catalogue ] TM . III. 7.A.
Betide, [ v. Event. TA.V.
-God . [ Accuſation , & c. ] RJ:
Betime. 11.3 .
[ adv. Soon ] Sp. 1.4. [ at ]
come - [ obrein ] TA . V. 1 . [Obligation . ]RC: VI. s.
( adv. Morn Me. V.7. of Exchange , ( Bill for
Betoken , [ before-ſign | T. VI. 5 . [ in ]
-day. Exeh . ] RC . V. A.
Betony. AF.VII, 15. Billet .
Betraying . (through ]
Ibeſide ] -of Paper, [adj. Paper (La
Evil.
[ . Treachery ] Man. V. 2. D. [ Adverb ] min . ]
Appoinment for Lodging ]
( a. Perfidiouſneſs ] Man . V. Local -of Wood , ( Stick (aug.) Tp ,
6. O. Temporal }( nigh .] for Fucl. )
[ a . Treaſon ] R ).III.2.
Billow , (Wave. ; w.ly. 1. E.
Indiff.
[ Shewing ] TA.I. 8. --and adv. future ( aim .] . Bin.
Manner . [ Box, Pr.V. 2.
Manifeſting ] TA.I. 9 . Bb6 2 fp .
 BI
(p. for Bread . )
Binde.
( Ty ] O . II . 1.
( 1. Bonds ) RJ. VI. 4. A.
make coftive [ a, binding )
Mo. IV.0 ,
[ Oblige ]v .RC. VI.
-by Script. RC . VI. 5.
-a Book , iſa.Mechanic )
Bindweed . HS. VII. 6 .
Sea - HL. VI. 13. A.
black - HF.I. 3. A.
prickly - HS. IX.7 .
Biographer, [ a.Hiſtory (perſon )
ofLives .)
Bipartite , [ divided into two
parts. ]
Birch . Tr . VI. 7 .
Bird . Bi.
- lime, (viſcous ( thing) for
taking Birds. ]
's- Cherry . Sh. II. 8 .
- 's-Ey. HS. VIII. 2. A.
' s- Foot . HS. III. 9 .
's-neft. HL. V.7 .
HF. V.6 . A.)
Birt, [ Turbut.] Fi. V.2 .
Birtb .
Extra& tion, [p. Progenitor .)
RO.I.I.
Nativity, [ p . Parturition . JAC.
1. 3 .
Bearing, [ a . Parturition .
that is born , [adj. p . Parturiti
on . AC.I. 3 .
after- [ Secundine) PP. VI.
7.A.
-wort, AS. VIII. 5 .
Biſhop. RE. II. 4. A.
-is-weed . HF. V. 4. A.
Bisket.
(Bread bak'd for duration ]
[ dried , Bread (Lamin )
Biſmute .Met.III , 3 .
Biſons, [ Bull (kind ) having a
bunch on theback
Biffextile , [Excedent fourth
Biftori . (Snakeweed ] HL. VII. 3.
Bit .
(piece)from -broken (part) ] Bleach ,Copen to the
of Bridle , (Horſe-reſtrein
ing (Armament) ]
Bitch , (Dog.Be. III. 1. (fem .]
Biting .
· as with Teeth , [a. Tooth. ]
-in, [ un -ſpeak ( endea
vour. ]
as in Taft or Smell [ a. Acri
monious ]
Bitter .
Lin Tafte. Q. IV.3.0 .
[ Auttere ] Màn. VÍ.8 O.
Doleful," ( adj. a. Grief, AS. Blemit , [ a. Spotted . ] Q.1.5.0 .
V.3.0. (cauſe ]
Bittour . Bi. VIII. S.
Brafileer - Bi. VIII. 5.A.
Bitumen . St. V.8.
Blab.
( adj. a. Loquacity ] Man . IV .
5.O.
Black . 0. 11. 1. D.
BL
-art, witchcraft. RJ. III . 1.
-berry, ( Berry of Bramble . ]
-bird, Bi. III. 6 .
--and blew , ( Blew Black . )
as Bruiſe (ſign )
Bladder . PG . VI.7. A.
ſwimming - PP. IV . 5 .
–nit , Tr . IV.1. A.
Blade, (Lamin .) Mag. V. 4 .
-of Plant, (Leafj PP. II.
5. A.
One - HM . VI. 22.
Twy- HM . VI. 22. A.
-of Shoulder, Flat bone of
Shoulder. )
to - it ( a.Riotouſneſs. ]
Blain (Boil) S. III, 3. A.
-worm
Blame, [Impure fault. ]
-leſs, Innocent, RJ.
II. 6 .
Blanch ,( a.white .) Q.II.1. E.
Blandiſhment, Ca. Fawning .)
Man . IV.7. E.
Blank ,
(white . Q. II. 1. E.
(notupon -written AC. III.7 .
to - ſa.Mute .) AC . III. 1.0 .
Blanket.
s Covering (thing. )
[woollen Bed ( veft. ]
Blaſpheme.
Evil God .]
[ Speaks Injury Zor prin
BlaR .
(ces. ]
( Decay. NP. IV.4.0 . (make.
Vapor, El. VI. s .
[Blowing .Mo. III. 3. 2 (impe
[Wind. El. II. 4 . štus. ]
Blatta fætida . In . III. 4. A.
Blaze.
[ à. Flame.] El. I. 1 .
adj. a . Public . ) TM.V.4 .
Blazing-ſtar, [ Comer ] E1. 1. 2.
Blazon .
( adj. a. Public (make )
( a. Deſcription adj. Degree
(fign ]
Blea, Bleak ] Fi. IX . 10. A.
Sun.
ſp , forwhite (make ]
Bleak
( Piercing Cold )
Filh . F. ix . 10.A.
Bleared , Diſeaſed by Inflamma-
tion of the Membranes. ]
Bleat, a .
I Sheep }(voice.)
Goat
Bleed .
ſa . Bloud ] PG.I.S.
Phlebotomy.Mo. IV.6.
Blend, Mix T. II . 8.o.
Blenn . Fi. III. 14 .
Bleſſedneſs , (Happineſs. ] tia. I. 1. Blubber.
Blefing. AS. 1. 3 .
Blew . Q. II. 3. A.
-bottle. HF. III. 2.
Blight.
Vapor, El. VI. s. Blunder.
BL
Decay, NP . V. 4.0 .
Blind .NP. I. 1.0.
1- ( Falle pretence ]
Blink
[ Dim ] Q.1.3.0.
Tremble with the Eye - lids
Bliſs, [ Happineſs. ] Ha. 1. 1.
Bliſom , a . Luft. 1
ſp . of Sheep . ]
Bliſter . Mo. IV.7.
Blite. HF . I. 15 .
Blitheneſs, Mirth . ] AS. V.3,
Block.
( Scock ] PP . 1. 2.
--of Wood, ( Thick piece- ]
head , ( Dull ] Ha. III. 1. 0 .
--houſe , RM . VI. 2. A.
to - up, Beſiege. RM.I. 4. re.
motely . ]
Blood , vide Bleud .
Bloom , ( Flower. ] PP. II. 1.
Bloſſom ,(Flower,] PP.JI.1.
Blor, [adj. a . Spot. 01.5, 0 .
(thing. )
-out..
Spefirəy Zwriting.]
Null
Blote,
S a . Swell with
a.Condite ( dim .)] Smoke ]
Bloud.
Proper.
Red juice of perfe & Animals.
PG . I. 5 .
One of the fourhumors. PG .
1.6 .
-bound, [ Dog, adj. hunt
( apt ) men by ſenc. ]
-shot, ( Spotted with Bloud
within the Tunicle .)
-Stone , (Cornelian .]
Mur
-thirty ther. (apt ]
(adj.a. Rill.
mort. HA . II. 10 .
let
-a.Mo. IV . 6 .
[ Deſcendent (kindel
(Conſanguinity ] RO.I.
of the whole ( adj. Con
ſang.by both Parents. ]
of the half- adj. Con
ſang.by one Parent ]
( Murther ] RJ.III.4.
Bloudy Flix .
(Dyſentery ] S. VI. 6.A.
Blow
Stroke Mo. VI. 4 .
KnockſMo. VI. 4.A.
to
a . Breath ]Mo. III. 3 .
[ a . Winde
--an Horn , ( a . Sound.] Q.IT
(make
-one's Noſe. Mo.IV . 4. A.
( a.Flower PP. II, 1.
Fiſh , Ex . IX . 5 .
(Fat of whale. ]
to
(wer with weeping ]
( adi.
 BO
(adj.Unskilful] Ha. VI. 3 .
Padj. Stumble . Mo. II. 3. A ,
(freq. )
[ Confuſed (make]
Blunt.
( Dull) NP. IV , 2. O.
[ Ruſtic . ]Man . IV . 9. D.
[ not-adj.a . Cutt (apt. )
[ Obtuſe. ]
Blur .
[ a. Spor. Q. 1. 5.0. ( freq. ]
Bluſh . AC. IV . 9 .
at firſt- { appearance.]
p. See . ]
Bluſter, <a.winde violently .]
Boar , vid . Bere.
Boord .
Plank, [ adj.Wood ( Lamin. ]
Entertainment , ( v. Hofte ]
RO IV , 5 .
-cr, Gueſt.RO . IV . 5. O.
to -- a Ship, ( into - goe. ]
ſp . by Storm .
Boalt .
[Glorying ) AS.VI. 1. O.
LOverſaying ) Man . IV . 1.E.
Boat. RN . I. 1 .
- Spain . RN , V. 6 .
Bob .
[ Strike (dim .) with hand .
(Mock ( dim .)
Shew ]
Bode (before Sign )
Body.
Op.to Spirit. W.1.0 .
(Solid Mag. I. 4 .
Op . to Head. PG . III. O.
Trunk .) PG.IV.
of Tree, ( Scock ) PP . I. 2 .
-of Army, [adj.Middle
( part ]
Bodkin , adjBoring (Inſtr.)Cone]
Bog . Po . I. 9. A.
Boy: (adj. Childhood (male )
Boil. Pr. III, 2 .
4 - SIJI.3 . A.
Boiſterous, ( Fi ercene]w.VI.7.A
Tempeſt
is )
( adj. Stoutneſs, ( corr.] Borage.HAIJ.9.
Boldneſs.
Temper, [ Stoutneſs.) NP.
IV , 6 .
Affe & ion , AS. V. 8 .
Virtue, Fortitude ]Man.l.7 .
Bole, (Lump. ] TM . VI.4 .
-armoniac .
Bolled , [ adj. Husk . )
Bolſter, Eed (dimn . ]
ſp . for theHead ]
-up
[ Bear Mo. VI. 1. A.
( Encourage ]RO. VI. 2 .
Bolt ,
Bar. Po.IV. 5 .
priſoners- [ Pin of fetters]
( obruſe Arrow .)
tomoot ones
(Declare ones Opinion . ]
thunder; - [ pibble ( kindſ
_upright, (adj. Direå . ]
to - Meal.
BO ВО ,
Bag. ] ( Piece unskilful- S Mend ]
[ Sift, m .- 'through Linnen
Ty joined to { Fill)
Sive. ] to— [ v. Unskilfulneſs ] Ha.
Bond. VI.
: 3.0 .
( Obligation RC . VI. 5 . Both .
-S.RT. VI. 4. A. - this and that, Cand ---- ]
Bondage, [ Slave . (abſtr.) -waies, [ All
Bondman, ( Slave. ] RO . III. Botrys . HP . VI. 12 .
6.0 . Bats, Ex.l.3. A.
Bone. PG , II. 1 . Bottle .
buil for Joy.] [ Pot with narrow mouth
Bone- fire, [ Fire adj.tFeſtival.]
Figure. Mag. VI, 2 .
Bon-grace, ( Shadowing ( Veft ) --noſe, [adj. Protaberance
for the Forehead . ]
(augm .) - ]
-flower, HP. 1. 7 .
Bonner { filate } Head ( veſt.] blew
-of Sail.RN. III. 6. A.
—of hay,[ about-tied (aggr .). ]
Book . Bottom .
aggr. ofLeaves. Pr. VI.7.0 . Loweſt part. Sp. III.7.0 .
without-- [ adv .Memory ] -of the Heart ,[ Inmoſt( part)- ]
--binder, adj. Book (Me [ Foundation Po. III. 4
chanic ]
of Thread.Mag. VI. 7 .
---ſeller, (adj. Book (Mer [ Ship . ]
chant Bonget, [ Bag ( dim . )
agg .of Chapters. D. III. 3. A. ſp . adj. Łeather .
Boom .
Bougħ ( Branch ] PP. 1. 3 :
[ Stick ) Bought, [ adj. p . Buy. ]
Pole ] Boule.
Beam ]
Figure.Mag.VI. 6.A.
Tree )
(adj. Bouling (Inftr. ] Mo, V.4.
of Sail.RN. III. 2 . Bounce .
-on Shore, (Dirce beam for
flat ( ſigne ) { Sound } (Impetus)
Boon , [ adj. p . Petition . (thing ] Bound .
Boope . Fi. V. 12. A. [ adj. p . Bind )
Boot.
[ Beholding]
[ adj. Leather. (veſt) for Leg [Beneficiary ]RO. III . 8.O.
and Foot Owing thanks ]
( Vantage ] TM . VI. 2. A. [ Limit )
what boots it ? S Profir ? ] [ Common , Margin ]Sp.III.
(what doth it ? Help ? ) 4. A.
Fire (Place. ]
Gate Materials per-Stil [ adj.End ( Thing. ]
Plough . mitted for 3 8. ] | Sign . )
lp
(Motion ,adj.Reflexion. ]
Booth , ( Tent. ] Po. II, 1.A. Bounty, Liberality. ] Man . III. 1.
Booty. RM . II. 5. E.
Bourn, (River (dim .)
make - of, Take for- ] Bout, [Courſe. ]
Borac, (Chryſocolla. ]St. V.6.A. Boutefew , (a. { Sedition
Genitention }
Bord , vid. Board . Bov . (make. ]
Bordell, [adj.Fornication (houſe ] ( Bend jo . I. 7. A.
Border, (Margin .] Sp . III. 4. A. [ a. Crooked. Mag. III. 1.0 .
Bore, [Hog. Be. Il. 4. (male ) (make. ]
to - 0 . IV . 3 .
-outward , Ča. Convex
Born , [adj. p . Parturition.)
( make )
Borne, ( adj.p. Bear ) -inward, ra. Concave
Borough , Bowe. (make )
( Town ]RC .III. 2. A. Weapon RM.V. 4 .
( City ) RC.JJI.3. A.
Croſs - RM . V. 4.A.
Borrow .RC . V. 4. 0 . Figure. Mag. V. 3 .
Bofom . rain -El. V. I,
Space betwixt Clothes and
ſaddle- [ Convex (part ) of
Breaſt. ] the Saddle . ]
[ Space between the Dugs. Bowell, [Gutt. ]PG.VI. 4.A.
Boſs, Protuberance ] Mag. Bower.
IV.3.
[ adj.a. Shadow (thing ) )
Botanic, [adj. Herb (Science.
( Tent of Leaves and Bran
Bot Argo, ( Condited Spawn of ches. ]
Mullet, Ladies Sh . II. 2. A.
Botch . Virgins - HM . 1.7. A.
( Swoln Ulcer ] Bowl.Mag. VI. 6. A.
10
 BR BR BR

70_Mo. V.4. [ Bore's fleſh ſouſed. ] - minde, [ a. Wind . (imp. ]

Bowle , [wide Cup. ] Braze, [ adj.p.Superficies(make) - upward . Mo. IV . 2 .
Bowline. RN.IV.7. A. with Braſs. ) -downward .Mo, IV . 2. A.
Bowſprit ,RN . HI. 4 . Brazier, [ Brals (Mechanic. ] Breakfaſt, (adj. Morning refe
Bowyer, ( adj. Bow (Mechanic.] Breach . vid . Break . & ion . ]
Box . Bread . Bream , Fi.IX.9.
Tree. Tr. III. 7. white- [ fine- ] Sea- [Gilt-head ] Fi. V. 1.
Cheſt. Pr. V. 2 . brown - courſe- ] Breaft, vid . Breft.
Stroke, [ Striking with flac Sweet- (principal Glandule. Breath.
hand . Breadth. TM . II. 2 . ( adj. p . Reſpiration . Mo. III .
Brabble, Contention in words.] Break , diſcontinue the parts, 2. ( thing. )
ſp .about Contra &ts. ] adv. impetus. Sucking up the AC , IV .
Brace. Ereak . 6. A.
Buckle, [ Together- ty .) Proper . Mo. VI. 6 . [ Air
Couple , [ Together -two. ] _ones neck. RJ. V. 3.A. (Fume ]
-sof a Ship. RN . IV. 4 . -on the Wheel RJ. V. Vapor ]
Bracelet , [Ornament of the 9.A. - ing .
Wriſt. ) [ Tear ] Mo. VI. 6. A. [Reſpiration .] MO. III, 2 .
Brach, [Dog (fem .) -one's belly, [ -one's peri - ſweat, [ Sweat (remiſs. ]
Brachigraphy,Cſhort -Writing( art ] tonæum . Breech. PG . IV.6 .
Bracker,[up- bearing piece. ] -one's winde [ .one's dia -es, ( Veſt for the lower
Brackiſhneſs. Q IV.5 . phragm . ] ( part) of Trunk . ]
Brag. A $ . VI.1.0 . [ adj. p. Afthma. (make) Bear's— HM . IV . 2. A.
Bragget, (Alemadewith Spice. ] ( Violate ] TA . III.6.0. Breed .
Bray. -Covenant c. ) Ingender, [ a.Generation .]
[ Pound ) Mo. VI. S. -Law 1. ) [ p . Impregnace ]
violate
' Voice. -Oath 0. ] (Educace ]RO. VI.
Als -Promiſe P. )
Diſcontinue, ( adj. p. TM . III. Kind )
[a &Elephant
c. (voice.) (make. ] ( Race ]
Braid , [Weave with fingers.) -Company (aggreg.)
Brail. RN . IV , 6 . -Courſe } diſcont. [deſcendent (kind )
Brain . PG . I. 8 . --Cuftom . Breef.
-pan , [ Bone that conteins the [Reclaim ] Adj.
Brain . ) -an Horſe, [ un - adj. fierce ( Shortneſs ] TM . II. 1.0 .
-fick. (make. ] ( p . Epitome] D. V. %.
(Ceaſe] Subſt.
( adj.a. fanc y{ bile ale) --faft, ICeaſe com ] [ Edit ]
[Mad , (dim ) Convention ( Commiffion ]RC. IV.4 . A.
hair- ( adj.Ha. IV . 1.D. ] _up,as Ill weather Breez .
Brake . & c. Irred
[ Aggr. of Fern HL. I. 4 . [ Ceaſe confuſedly .) Gentle Wind, El. VI. 6 .
[Breaking ( Juga- Flax ] ( Fail ] TA. IV . 8.0. Breft. PG IV . 2 .
ment for -State (Dugg ] PG . IV . 2.A.
Bramble. Sh . 1.1. A. ,[ Decay ] -plate, [adj. Breft (armor ]
Brambling. Bi. VI. 7. A. Bret. Fi.VII. 3. A.
Bran, [ Courſer ( Part ) of ground with { forrow (decay Breviary, ( Epitome.] D.V.7.
Corn . ] Age . ] Breviature.
Branch . BP. I.3. with Sorrow ]
[ Shortning )
Brand, [ Ruine ] Shrinking ]
fire- [ Fire wood . ] Zone's Theart. Brevity, ( Shortneſs . ] TM . IL
Mark ( Stigmatization ( fign -one'swinde, [ a. Periſh .] 1. O.
to— [Stigmatize ]R J.VI.O.A Superficies. Brew .
Brandy. Pr. 11. 7.A. -out in botches. ( Diſcont. Beer
Brandiſh , ( Swing. ] Mo. VI. 3. the skin with , & c. Ale" } (make)
Brangle , [ a.Contention (voice ] [Wound ) [ Mingle ] T. JII. 8.0.
Brank , [ Buck -whcat ] HF. I. 3 . one's head . (Wound the Brewes, (Lamins of Bread ſteep
Brank Urſin . HS, VIII . 8 . skin of~ j ed . )
Brant gooſe, ( black headed gooſe [Plow ] [ Dig. ] & c. ſp. in Fat of boiled meat. ]
( kind. ) - upland . Bribe. RJ. IV , 6 .
Braſil. Tr. VII. S. [Open ] Brick . St. I. 1.A.
Braſs.Met. II. 1 . one's minde. Bride, [adj. preſent Marriage
Bravado, [Glorying (imper.) of -up a letter . ( fem . ]
his a .fut. A &tion . ] ( Appear ] -groom , [ adj. preſ.Marriage
Brave . Fire .
(male . ]
Heroic. ( adj. Virtre. ( aug.] -out as Lighr. _maid , Companion (fem .)
Noble. adj. Gen.ofity Sickneſs.
of the Bridegroom . ]
Gawdy. [adj. Ornate, ( aug.] [ a. Impetus ] - man , [ Companion (male )
Brawl, [ a . Contention ( voice. ] -a fest ( a . Jeft. ( imp. ] of the Bride. )
Brawn . -in, (In -ition . (imp. ] Bridal,[ adj.Marriage Solemnity . ]
ha Fe -open, [ a.Open . (imp. ) Bridewell, [ Public . adj. Corre &ti
( rd { rhy pare )] -out, [ Out-ition. imp. on ( houle. ]
Bridge.
 BR
Bridge . Po.JI. 6 .
of Lute, ( Ridge ſupporting
the Strings.
-of Noſe, ( Prominent Gri
rtle. )
Bridle . Po. V.9.
to - ſa . Cohibit.) T. II. 2. 0 .
Brier. Sh . I. 2. A.
Brigade. RM . IV . 2.
Brigandine.
[ Coat ofMale. )
Ship adi. a. Booty (apt.)
Brightneſs. 0. 1.3.
Brim (Margin. ] Sp . III. 4.0 .
Brimſtone. St. y . 4 .
Brine, [ Salt diffolv'd. ]
-y taſte, [Saltiſhneſs. ] Q.
IV. s .
Bring,(Cauſe towith { come.
Bring .[with- { come make.] Broker.
carry.)
[ to - drive. ]
( lead . ]
goto- [fetch. ] TA. VI.
( be.
(Cauſe, ] [Cauſe toj go.
come. Brook , [ River ( dim .)
-down.
I Low
[adj.a. Inferior (make )
(Under }{make]
rdiminiſhTM.I.7.0 .
(weaken ]NP. V.7.0 .
forth .
ſa. Parturition ] AC. I. 3 .
-low .
[ diminiſh ] TM.1.7 . D.
( decay ]
to nought.
(adj. p.r uin e (ma ke.]
( a. deftroy ) AS. I. 4. o .
( annihilate. ] AS. I. 1.0 .
-topaſs.
ſa. Cauſe ] T. II.
( a. Efficient. T. II. 1.
under .
[ overcome]RM . II. 1. E.
conquer RM . II. 7. E.
Lup.
begin ] TA. III. 3.
( educate ]RO. VÍ.
go .
come.
on the way.
[ accompany in Travel ( in
cepr. )
to bed.
t
Callif in partu ritio n
.]
word, [-Narration
Brink , [Margin .]SP. III. 4.0 .
Briony.
white - HS. IX . 6 .
black_HS.IX . 6.A.
Briske, Sprightly .) NP.IV.2 .
Briftle , PP. VI. 2.
to
[a. direå (make) one's Bri
ftles.)
Briſtow Non-fucb . HS. V. 4. A.
BR
Brittleneſs . Q. VI. s . D.
Broach,(adj.Roſting (inſtr.)
to
[:a. un -barrel ( incept.)
Broad , [ adj. Breadth. ]
Speak
( Plain corr.]
( pronounce Rurally )
ſp . opening ( augm .) one's
mouth . )
[ a. openneſs. ]
-awake, [Perfc & ly- ]
Brock , Badger .] Be v .2.A.
Brocket, (Hart (male ) of the re
cond year. ]
Broil.Pr. III. 4.A.
Broils,
[ Contentions Man . IV . 3. D.
Troubles ] TA.V.9.0 .
Broken -winded,[adj. p . Aſthma. ]
Subſtitute (Merc. ]
(Merchant ofold things ]
Brooch, [Gemmed Ornament. ]
Brood .
[ Children ( aggr:)
( Aggregate (young)
[a. Fotion by over-fitting]
- lime. HS. VI. 10 .
garden — HL. VIII. 3. A.
10- [ adj. a.Patience.]Man.1.8 . Buffal, ( Bull. (kind ) having flat
Broom . Sh . IV.8 .
butchers - Sh . III. 8 .
thorny_Sh . IV . 2. A.
-Rape . HL. V.8.
4- [ Bruſhing (inſtr. )
-ing . RN . VI. 2 .
Broth . Pr. I. s .
Brothel ( Fornication (houſe. ]
Brother,ŘO.1.4.
hal f - RO. J . 4. A.
Lin Law , [Brother by Affi.
nity . ]
-hood.
[ Brother(abſtr . )
(Corporation ) RC . III. 7.
Bron , ( Forehead .) PG . III. 6 . Buying. RC . V.3.0 .
Moving the - AČ, IV . 1. O.
-of an Hill. (Protuberance.)
Mag . IV.3.
Brown
[ Dark (dim . ]
Black
( dim . ]
Browzing.
(Maſtication ]Mo. III . S.
ſp . of Boughs. ]
Bruiſe.
Contufion ) . IV . 1,A.
Hurt S.l. 1. A.
Brunt, [ Impetus. ) T. VI. 6. A.
Bruſh . ch
[Bran . PP . I. 3. (dim . ]
Inſtrument.
[ Bruſhing (inſtr.) clothes.]
(Painting ( inſtr . )
to - 0.V.9.
Brute.
[ Animal ] w.V.3 :
TRumor ] D. y . 3.
Brutiſh .
BU .
( adj. Beaſt (like
( adj. Irrational
Bubble , El. III. 1. Ā .
Buccinum . Ex. VII. s;
Buck.
[ Deer ] Be. 11.4 .
rp.adult (Male. ]
-of Clothes.
(Clothes ( aggr. ) for waſh
ing by Lixiviation . ]
-for fiſhing,( adj.cake (mach .]
of Fiſh . ]
-shorne. HL. VIII . 2. A.
sthorne. Sh.I.7.
-maft, [ Maft of Beech. )
Weed .
-wheat. HA.V.5. A.
Bucket.
[ Tub, adj. p. carry (apt) by
handle.
Buckle . Pr. IV . 8.A
Buchler. RM.V.9 .
Buckram , [ Canvas ſtiffened. ]
Buckom , [adj. Vigor face (map .
ner. ]
Bud, [ Sprout. ] PP. II. S.
Budge.
to - Move ( dim . ]
Budget ( Bag ( dim )
ſp . adſ Leather ]
Buff, [ adj.Leather (Arms ]
ſp. of Buffals Skin limber.]
rugged horns. ]
Buffet, [ Strike with hand toge
ther-folded :)
Buffoon, [ adj. Scurrility (perſon. ]
Bug. In . 11.1. A.
Bugbear, (adj. a;Fear, (apt. ) adj.
Fi&tion ( ching. )
Buggery. AJ. III. 5. A.
Bugle .
( adj.Glaſs-bead ]
(Horn ( dim .) for ſounding ]
Herb .HF. VII. 16. A.
Buglofs. HL. IX.1.4 .
Vipers - HL. IX . 2. A.
Wall
Build .
-ing.Po. II.
Greater parts of - Po. III.
Leſer parts of --Po Iy.
upon, ( Be confident of. ]
Bul, vid . Bull.
Bulbocaftanon .
Bulbonacb.HS. VI. 2.
Bulbous, HL. IV .
Bulfincb. Bi. IV . 3 .
Bulge, Mar,by in -grufhing. )
Bulk (Maſſinels ]
[ Solid ).Mag . I. 4 :
Total] TM . VI.
( Aggregate ] TM . LII. 6.Q.
Bull.
(Beaſt, Be. II. 1. (male )
writing, [ Edi&t. RC . IV.
3. O.
sp . of Pope. ]
--Beetle.Ex. V , 2. A.
-finch. Bi. IV . 5 .
- head , (Miller's thumb. ] Fi
IX . 12. -rullo
 BU
-ruh, [Great (kind ) ruſh .]
Bullace, Plum of Black -thorn.
Bullet. RM . V. 8 .
Gold
}not-coin’d ]
Bullock , [ Bull, Be. II. i . ( dim . ]
Bulwark , Rampier. ]RM . VI. 3 .
Bumbajt .
[ adj. Cotton ſtuffing (thing ]
[ not-neceſſary (thing) in
thruſted . ]
[ affe &ted words]
Bunch .
[ Protuberance Mag. IV.3 .
( Cluſter | PP . 11. 4 .
ČAggregare ] adj. TM . III.6.0.
( thing. )
ſp. together-tied . ]
Bundle, ( adj. aggregate . IM . III.
6.0 . (thing. )
ſp. together-tied . ]
Bung .
(Upper Orifice of the Barrel ] Buſineſs.
rp . for Infuſion .
Bungling, (Unskilfulneſs. ]Ha. VI.
3.0 ,
Bunting. Bi. IV . 1.
Bunt- line . RN . IV.6 . A.
Buoy .
Figare. Mag. VI. s .
[Anchor, ( lign )
Bur. 'nidelia
[ Principal Glandule ]
of the Ear, (Lower Protube
įrance
-of Dock , [Ear ] PP pp.I
. II.
4
41AC
Butter - HL. VI.1. A.
treed . HL . JII. 15. A.
Great - HL. VI. 2 .
Little - HL. VI. 2. A.
Burden .
-of a Song, [Repeated verſe )
Load . Po . V. AL
10— [ adj. a . Heavy (make )
upon , & c . ]
Burgeon, ( Sprout ]PP. II, 5 .
ſ Magiſtrate 7 of a
-
Burgeſs Free -man STown. ]
Burglary .RJ. III. 8. A.
Bury. RE . IV. 8 .
alive ,RJ. V. 6. A.,
Burl, [ Pick the knots and mores
out of Cloth . )
Burleſque.
[ Facetious imitation ( corr. ]
(Mocking imitation of Poem . ]
Burly .
( adj. Ample . ] Sp. II. s .
( adj. Fac. ( augm .]
Burnet. HF. VIII 4 .
Thorny_Sh . III. 1. A.
Burning
Proper, ( adj. a. Fire.] El. 1.
house -- RJ. III. 7.
-alive. RJ. V. 7. A.
in theband , [ Stigmat.] RJ.
VI, 6.
-Lance, (Dart ) El.I. 4.A. Buttery, ( adj.Drinking (room . ]
[ Improper
TRoſting (Exc.)
Fever. S. II, 1.
BU
Sun - adj. p . Colouring
( corr.),by the Sun. )
Burnißi { Brighten Zby rubbing ] Buttress.Po, 111.7.n.
Burrage. HL.IX. 1.
Burrow , (Hole in the Earth .]
Cony- [ Cony's ( houſe.)
Burſer, (adj. diſburſing (off. ]
Burſt, vid . Break.
-Cow , ( Blain-worm . ]
Burſtenneſs, (hernia . ]
Burt. ( Turbut. ] Fi. V. 2.
S Shrubs
Hairs } (aggr. ]
Silver - Sh . VI.6. A.
Bushel ( 8 Gallons.]
Bufie .
(adj, a. Buſineſs )
( adj. a . Double diligence ] Ha.
IV. s . E.
-body, ſadj. a. Diligence
( corr. ]
Employment, TA . III.
(adj. a . Troubling (thing ]
Busk , Lanin for Woman's
breaſt ( veſt . )
Buskin , Veſt until middle of
Leg. ).
Buſtard . Bi, II. 4 .
But.
Conjunction ,
but. Conj. II. . O.
- [ indeed ] Conj. II. 1. as,
bur lately, & c .
- [ onely ) Adv.IV. 1.0 .
that, I unleſs. ]Conj. I.
3. O.
-yet .
( notwithſtanding ] Conj. Caitiff .
II . 2. 0 .
Prepoſition .
(beſide ] Prep. IV.3.0 .
4 Calaminais. St. II. 7. A.
[ thick extremity ]
ſp . of Stock .
[ Barrel ( augm . ]
[meaſure ]
Mark )
[ Bank at-adj. p . ſhoot ( apt.]
Sign , adj. p .aim (apr.)
to
[ knock thruſting ]
ſp. with Forehead . ]
Butcher , ( Butchering (Mecha- Calends, [ Firft day of the
nic . ]
Ling. Pr. III. 1 .
_bird . Bi. I. 3. A.
L's broom . Sh . IV . 3. A.
Butler, [ adj. Proviſions Officer ]
for adj. p . drink ( thing. )
Butter. Pr. 1. 3 .
-milk ; ( Milk after Butter
(make. ]
-fly. Ex. IV. 9 .
Hawke - Ex . IV , 10 .
bur . HL . VI. 1. A.
-wort. HL. VI.
Buttock . PG . IV. 2.
Button, Mag. VI.2.
-hole . Mag. v . 2. A.
CA
- Fiſh . Ex. VIII, 2 .
Batchelour's— [ Campion ]
HS. V.2.
Butwin .
Buz, [ a . Bee ( voice. ]
Buzzard, [ Rice ] Bi. I. 2. A.
bald- (White -headed ]
C
Abala, [Tradition .] RE.VI.
CAI. A.
Gabbage. HS, IV. 6 .
-Tree. Tr. VII , 8 .
Cabbin, [ Chamber (dim . ]
ſp . in a Ship. ]
Cabinet.
( Box s precious ( ed
for moſt efteem- things ]
Cable, RN . IV . 8.
Cacao. ( Chocolate ] Tr . Iy.7 .
Cackle , I a . Hen ( voice . ]
Cacochymia . S. I. 3. A.
Cade.
( Lambeducated in houſe. ]
Cadence, (adj. Concluding
Sound .
Cadet , [ Dependent. ]
Cadew . Ex . III.4. A.
Cage.
[ Impriſonment (room . ]
fp. for Birds. 1
Cayman [ Crocodile ] Ee. VI. 3.
Cajole .
( perſwade by { Flattering.]
Miſerable }(augm .)
Cake, ( Flat bread . ]
Calamint. HF . VII. 2.A
Calamity, [Miſery. ]
Calcine . O. VI. 8 .
Calculate , [Reckon . ] TA. IV . 6 .
Calendar , adj. Year-book of
Series of daies of every
month . ]
Calender , (a . ſmoothneſs ] [p. of
Cloth .
á - adj. calendring (mech . ]
month . ]
Calenture, [ Fcayer (augm . ]
Calf ,
Bcaſt.
[Bull, Be. II. 1. ( young. )
E'sſnout ( Snap -dragon . ]
HS . VIII . 6 .
[Hart (male ) of the firft
year. )
Sea - i Seal. ] Ec. V.3.A.
of the Leg
Protuberance bchind the
Ieg . )
[ Hinder Muſcles of the
Leg . )
Calif. [ Succeſſor of Mahomėt. ]
Calk . ŘN . VI...
Call
 CA CA CA

Call. Cancer Majus. Ex . VI. 7 . -a pe, [from head to foot ]

[ a. Voice ]
a . Name ]
Summon
to mind , (re-a.memory. ]
_towitneſs, [ a. Witneſs
(make. ]
-in ,
[un- public )
[ a , annihilation
-upon , ( Invocate .
-ing, JProfeſſion .
Callous.
[ llard { Muſcle.]
Callow ..
[ Downy ]
(nor- feathered ]
Calm , El. VI. 6. A.
( adj. Peaceableneſs )
Tadj.Meekneſs ]
Calo. RM . III. 8. A.
Caltrops.
Iron ( inſtr . ) having four
points molt diſtant from
each other.
land - HS. III. 9 A.
water - HL. VII. 8. A.
Calumny.RJ. IV.7.
Cambuge, [ Concrete juice pur
gative ]
Camel.Be. 1.3.
-'s Hay. HL.III. II . A.
Camelopard , [Giraffa. ] Be. 11.7. Canons.
Camerade.
[ adj. Chamber. Companion
Cammock , [Reft -harrow .) HS.
III. 14 .
Camomil HF . II . 8 .
Camp. RM . VI. I.
-maſter, [ adj. Camp. ( Of- Canonize.
ficer. ]
Campania, (Pīain. )
( Summers war. )
Camph ire , Tree. Tr. VIII. 6 .
Gum (Gum of Camphire tree. Canopy,Tover-adj.Head . ]
Campion , HS. III. 2 .
Can .
Adive .
(adj.Potentialneſs ]
( adj.NaturalPower ]
adj. Power. ]
Pars.
[ adj.Poſſibility . ]
. [May ] Mod. I. 1 .
4 [Footleſs Cup ]
Canary.
bird . Bi. IV . 6. A.
-graſs.HL TII. 1.
wine, [Wine of the Cana
ries
Cancel.
[ a.Annihilation ]
a. Spoil ]
[ un- ]
Cancer .
Ulcer . S.III. 4 .
Conſtellation ," ( Srar ( aggr. )
call’d the Crab . ]
Sign ( the fourth of the twelve
parts of theZodiac. ]
tropic of_W.VI. 5 .
Candy, ( Condirewith Sugar. ] _Verſes, [ Play at repeating
- Alexander. HF . IV . 13. Verſes. ]
Candid. ( adj. Candor. ] Capable.
Candidate.RC. I. 4. A. ( adj. a. Receive ( pot. ]
Candle . Pr. VI. 3 . [ adj. Subje & 2
---Stick , ( Supporting (veſ .) (adj.Pallion (por ]
for Candle . ) Capacity.
Candor. Man . I. 3 . Subjea
Cane. HL. III. 13 . Receive ( por. ]
Canel. Paſſion
-bone, ( Bone next to the Capariſon, [adj.Ornat. (armam .)
Wealand. ] of Saddle. ]
-tree, [Cinamo n ] Tr. VIII. 8. Cape.
Canibal, adj. Eating ( perſon ) --- of Cloke,( adj.p.fold (Lamin . )
ofmen . ] [ Promontory ] w . III. 4 .
Canis. - Merchant. RN . V. S.
-major, ( Stars ( aggr ) called Caper.
Greater Dog . ] (Leap )
minor, ( Stars ( aggr. ) called Tp . with trembling (like ) of
Leffer Dog. 1 the Leggs. ]
Canker. Fruit . Sh . IV . 1,
[ Vicer, ] ſp . within the Ship.
mouth . ] [ Private man ofWar ]
[Ruſt ] Mer. IV. 5. ſp. of ( Ship prædatory . ]
Eraſs. ) Capital.
Worm , [ Caterpiller. ] (adj.Head.
Cankered , adj. p Canker .] ( adj. a. Dy Capt. )
- ſtomach. crime, ( cr. puniſhable with
Wrath 1 dying (make ]
[old { Hatr} ed .] (Cheef ] TM IV 4
Cannibal, [adj. Eating ( perſon ) Capitulate, [ Treat about Condi
ofmen . ) tions. ]
Capon., (un-teſticled Cock. )
-ofbreeches, & c . (Hollow Capra faltans. El.I.S
Cylinders Caprichious, [ Fantaſtic ] ( corr .
-of a Cathedral, [ Affeffors Capricorn, Tenth of the 12 parts
of theBiſhop . ) of the Zodiac ]
Rules, adj.RE. Laws.] tropic of_W.VI S.
[Ordnance RM . VI. 5. A. Capriſcus. Fi. IV.9 .
Captain , RN . II. 3.
( Make Captain .
Sentence one a Saint ] --of Fort, ( adj. Company
Declareſ ( Officer. ]
Canoo, Boatof one Tree. ] of Horſe , I adj. Troop (om .
-of a Ship . RN . V. I.
g Captious.
adj. { Shadowin ( thing .]
Covering ( Cenſorious ]
Canorous, ( adj. a. Sing (apt. ] ( be diſpleaſed )
Cantharides . Ex . V.9. [ prone to diſpute
Cantharus . Fi. V. 2 . quarrel
Canticle, [ adj. p Sing (thing. ] Caprivate. RM . II: 6 E ,
ſp . Little, & c. Captive, ( adj. p Captivate
Cantle, [ Fragment. ] TM . VI. (perſon
5. A. Caput Mort [ Sediment remaining
Canto, ( Treble (part ) of a of diſtilled (thing ]
Song. ] Car, Cart. )
Cantonize, [Divide into little Caralt, [Eighteenth part of a
Governments. ] Dram .
Canvas, ( Linnen of Hemp.] Caraguia . Be. V.6 .
-ing . Caramoſel. RN . I 4 .
5.
{ contenid } ior ſuffrages.] Caravan , ('Travelling( aggr.jo a
(Examin ( augm . ] Merchants . ]
Сар. Caravel, (Ship (augm . ]
( adj Head (veſt ) Caraway. HF . V.7.
Tp. Congruous to the Head ] Carbine, [Guin (augm .) of
---caſe, [Box (dim Horſeman . )
104 ( un- veſt the Head . ] Carbonado, Broil'd adj. p . flaſke
[Wooden (jug.) faſtning ing ]Pr. 111. s .
Top- inalt 2 Carbuncle .
Fl ag -ſta ff e
to th Ma ft Sore. S. III . 4. A.
Сcc Gem .

CA
Gem , (Ruby (augm . ]
playing- [ adj. Card . Mo. V. 2 . ( Demeanour ) AC . V.
( Inftr.
playing at —s (Mo. V. 2 . Carrick . RN . I. 4 .
Geographic- [Deſcription by Carrion .
pi&ture. ]
to-- wool.
[ Un -intangle by Comb ] o . Cart. Po. v . 2. A.
V. 9. A. for Spinning by Cartilage,
[ Prepare
Combing )
Cardamom .
Cardialgia . S.VI. I.
Cardinal, Principal. ]
[ Chief, Clergy of Rome
- points, [Eaſt, Weſt, North , Carvel.
and South ]
Care, ( Thinking ( augm .]
Carefulneſs .
[ Heedfulneſs Ha. IV. 2 .
Trouble. )
{p.with { Ami&tion . ]
[ Diligence ]
Careleſneſs.
[ Heedleſneſs ) Ha. IV . 2. D.
( Sloth ]
Carefſing, ( a. Seem . (ſign ) love
( augm )
Cargo, [ Catalogue of Shipsmer .
chandize. ]
Carine . RN . VI. 4 .
Cark . Ha. IV . 2. Ė .
Carkanet , [Jewel ( aggr.)
Carkaſs, ( Dead body. ]
ofa Fowl, ( Trunk . ]
Carnal.
(adj. Fleſh )
Natural ]
(Worldly )
adj. Luft
( Ungracious
Carnation , ( adj. Fleſh -colour. ]
Carnoſity, [Fleſh abftr . ]
Am Excreſcence, adj. Fleſh . ]
Carob . Tr.VI. ,
Caroll, ( Joyful Song. )
Carouſe [ Drink (aug.
Carp. Fi. 1X . 7 .
10
[ Calumniate words ]
Except contentiouſly . ]
Carpenter .
( adj. Houſe faber ]
{ adj.Wood (Mechanic. ]
Carpet .
[ Wool's Ornaments for
len Veft
{ Table .]
Carrast, (Eighteenth part of a
Dram . ]
Carraway. ) . V. 7 .
.HF
Carreer, (Runniug ( imp.]
Carret, HF. V. 6 .
wilde - HF.v.6 . A.
Carry .
Go ſupporting . Mo. VI. 1.
er.-RC. II. 8. A.
Inſtruments for - ing.Po.V.
a . Demeanour ]
a. Converſe
( Support ] Mo. VI. 1. A.
Carriage.
CA
(adj. p . Carry (thing )
adj. a . Carry (manner )
Converſe Man . A.
[Dead body] {p.putrid .]
Lean ( augm .
welm - Po . V.4 . A.
(Griſtic. ] PG . 11,1.A .
Carve. O.IV.6 .
-meat :
( Unjoint
Segregate the Limbs. ]
Diſtribute
Cafe.
Condition of dubitable Event
[ Condition T. II.4 .
State. ] T. VI. 4 .
Doubtful (thing )
[ Queſtion ]
Doubt
(adj.p.{ Queſtion }( thing )
[ State ſp . of Queſtion. ]
-of Conſcience, [Moral Que
ſtion ]
in Law .
Queſtionable A &tion
( kinde . ]
[ Cauſe of Suit ]
[ Suppo ſition ] D . VI. 3 .
in- [ if ]
in no Not redupl.]
put- [ imp. Suppoſe .
[ Event ] TA . v .
Doubtful 2
Suppoſed
Veſſel.Pr. v . 1. A.
--- of a word .
s obliquiry of termina
Change tion . ]
Caſement, [Door ofWindow . )
cam, [ PreſentMony. ]
-keeper, ( Private Mony (Of
ficer. ]
Cabire .
( un-a. Souldier (make) pe-
nally . ]
[ a. Incapacitating ] ſp . a.
Souldier . ]
Cask , [ Veſel ] Pr. V.
ſp . Earrel.jir . V. 3.
Casket .
[ Vefſel ( dim . ]
TEox for precious (things. ]
Calaware .Li. II. 9. À .
calia . Tr. VI. 2 .
Shrub_Sh . II. 11.A.
Cafidony . HF . VI. S.A.
Caſlock , (Upper cloſe (veft. ]
Caft.
adj. p .Motion (make.)
ſp . Impetuouſly .
( Contiguity ) of its
& fp.from p. Support mo
the . Capacity. Sver .
throwing, Mo. VI. 2.
asMetal, 0. IV.5 . A.
as Guilty, Condemn. ]
asNauſeous, ( Vomit
CA
about.
Tonſider AS. 111.2.
Contrive JAS . III. 7 .
-away, vid . off .
down, (down-caſt. ]
s Sorrowful
Deſpondent }(make . ]
-in ones mind , vid . - about,
-inones teeth , [upbraid .] R ).
IV . 8. A.
Linto J a.Form fp . by
forma . Figures caſting. ]
-into Sleep, [adj. a . Sleeping
(make. ]
-off .
a . Rejea ] AS..V.S.O .
a . Abdicate TA.I.3.0 .
[ a. Abandon ] TA. II . 2.0 .
a. Dereli& ion ] AS. I 5.0 .
-into heap, [ a . Heap, ]
-into ſum , ( a . Sum . ]
-clothes, [not-fut. uſed cl. ]
_dice, [ a . Dice. ]
_lots, [ a. Lots ]
- skin .
( adj. a . Let go . Ta. 1.6.0_
adj.a. Change. TA.11.6.0- ]
water .
ſa. Inquiſition.RJ. II, 2.- ]
Ta , Try .RJ.II. 4. A.- ]
-Young, ( a. Abortion . ]
Caſtle . Po . II. 2. A.
Caftor . Ee. IV.8.
Caſtrate , ( Un - adj. a , teſticle
(make.
Caſtrel, vid . Keſtrel.
Caſual, [ adj. Fortune. AS. I.
2.-D.]
Caſuiſt .
í Teacher ofmoralDo &trines. )
[ Solver ofmoral Doubts ]
Cat. Ee. IV . 4 .
Civet - Be. IV . 4.A.,
- mint,
-s-tail. HL.II. 3.A.
Catalogue. IM . III. 7. A.
Catamite, ( adj. p . Sodomy( per
ſon . ]
Cataplaſm [ Plaſter.] Pro. VI.
4. A.
Catara & , ( Dire & fall of River. )
-in the eye, [Opacous ( thing )
in thewater of the Eye. ]
Catarrh.S. IV.4 .
Cataſtrophe, [ adj. a . Altering
Concluſion ]
ſp . Altering to worſe . ]
Catch .
[adj. p.Reſt (make)
ſp . Impetuouſly .
& fp . in its contprehenfion .
Catch , Mo. VI.2.0 .
[ Arreſt RJ.II, 1. A.
-pod, [ Arreſting (Officer ]
[ Purſevant ]RJ.1.6 .
(obtain ]
as Fire , [ a. Fire ( imp. ]
asInfe & ion , ſp. Contagi
on . ]
[ Take ] TA . 1.4 .
 CA
Sdeſire 2. Sget).
endeavour to takel
offer S ? Catch]
[Overtake ] TA. VI, 6. A.
Ay.HS. v . 2. A.
Cate. ( Pr. II. (thing )
Catechizing . RE.IV. 3. A.
Category, ( Predicament. ] TA .
Categorical, [ abſolute
Cater, [ Buy proviſions. )
Caterpiller. Ex . III. 6 .
Flower, HS. III. 12.A.
Cathedral, ( Temple of Biſhop's
(place . ]
Catholic. ŘE . III. 2 .
Catmint.HF . VII. 1. A.
Cattel, ( Beaſts ]
ſp . Cloven foored . ]
Cavalry.
(kind
[ Horſement ( aggreg. }
Caudle,[ Broth ofEgg,Winc,& c. ]
Cave, Cavity in the Earth .)
Room ]
[ linder- ground Houſe ]
Hole
( aug. ] Centon , [adj. aggregate (thing)
Caveare, [ Condited ſpawn of
Sturgeons. ]
Caveat , [Caution (fign . ]
Cavern , vid . Cave.
Caught, [ adj. p . Catch . ]
Cavill.
Obje &tion 2 Contentious ]
Cavity, (Hollowneſs. ] Mag. VI. Ceremony, [ Circumſtance ] [p.
I. E.
Caul. PG . VI.6 . A.
--for the head, [ adj. Net (fi- [Sure ] adj. AS. 11.6.
gure ) head ( velt.
Cauldron, (Kettle ( aug.]
Cauſe.
Proper.T.JI.
Efficient T. II. 1.!
Impulſive ] T. II. 2 .
occaſion T. II.4.
(End ] T. II. 6 .
In diſcourſe. :
(Reaſon ]
( adj a. Argumentation
( thing ]
In Law .
[ Cauſe of Suit )
Suit RJ. II.A.
[ Procceding |RJ. II.
Caufey.
tactitious way )
way pavid with Stones ]
Cauftic { a.Corroding } cine.)
Cautelouſneſs, [Heedfulneſs. ] Ha.
IV.2.
Cauterizing, [ Stigmatize. ] RJ.
VI. 6. A.
Caution ( a Heedfulneſs. ]
-money, Scipulatory -money
before - paid . )
Cautiouſneſs, (Heedfulneſs.] Ha.
IV.2.
S Diſcontinue
Ceaf: { Delift.]
CE
Cecily, vid . Ciceley.
Cedar. Tr. V.4.
Cell, Room (dim . ]
[ Regular's ( tcom ]
Celandine. HS IV . 10. A.
Celebrate, [a . Solemnity )
Celebs. RO . II . 1.
Celerity
[ Swiftneſs ] NP.V.9 .
Diſpatch ( TA . III. 5 .
Celeſtial, ( adj.Heaven . w.II.
Celibate, T Celebs (abſtr. ]
Cellar, ( adj.Store (room ) for
adj. p. Drink (thing.]
Cement, [ Glue of Stones.
Cenſer, [adj.Burning (veſel) of
Incenſe. ]
Cenfor , 5 Judge ] [p. of man
ners.
Cenforious.Man . I. 3.0 .
cenſure,[a.– { sentence.]
Lecclefiaftic. RE . V.3.
Centaur, adj. Fixtion Horſe
man . ]
Center . Mag. II. 1 .
Center- fiſh . Ex. VIII. 1. A.
of divers fragments
Centory.
Greater -HF.III. 3 A.
Leſer- HS.V.S.
Century. 100 .
Centurion , [ adj. Company (Of
ficer.
Cerecloth, [Plaſter'd cloth . ]
ſolemn . )
Certain .
hy. Adv. I. 2. 0 .
[ Manifeſt ]
Some Pron . II. 3 .
Certainty . AS. II. 6 .
Certifie .
( adj. Certainty (make ]
[ adj. a .Know (make ]
Ceruse.Met. IV.5.A.
Cefs ( tax )
ip.according to his propor -
tion ]
Diſcontinue.
Ceſſation { Defilt.
chah Recremert
Husks of winnow .
ed Grain
Chafe. [ cat by rubbing. "
[ Ruo ] 0 . v. 8.
(Heat Q. V. 1. E.
-ing-diſh ,[ adj. Table (vef
Stomach , (adj.Angry (aug.]
Chafer.
Eay Scarab ]
Goat - Ex . V.3 .
Green - Ex.V.S.A .
Chaffer.
[ Treat corcerning the Price ]
( Exchange
Chaffinch. Ei. IV . 7:
Chain, (Cord Binding.
of Loops for Ornament. ]
Chair . Po . VI. 6 .
CH
Chalcedony. St. V , 6 .
Chalcis . Fi. III. 12. A.
Chaldron , [36. Buſhels. ]
Chalenge.
[ Claim ]
Provoke
[Accuſe ]
Chalice , [Footed drinking ( ver
ſel. ]
Chall . St. VI.1.
Chama. Ex . VIII. 6 .
Chamæcypariſſus.
Chamber, (Room ]
ſp . Sleeping ( room ]
Chamberlein .
(adj. Chamber (Оff. )
( adj. Cirymony (Off. ]
Chameleon . Be. VI.4.A.
Chamfer, [Gutter (freq.)
Chamomil, HF . II. 8 .
Champ, Maftication )
Champain, (Plain .] W.Ill.1. E.
Champion, [ Inſtead- fighting
(perſon )
Chance, (Fortune. )
Chancel, Chief adj. Temple
(Room . ]
Chancellor, Judge of Equity. ]
Chancery, Court of Equity. I
Chandler, [ Candle Merch .
Chanel.W. IV.S .A..
Change.
( Alter ] TA . I. 1. O.
Mutation , TA . II. 6. A.
-of the Moon.
[ Time when the Moon ends
one Courſe, and begins ano
ther ]
[Exchange
Changeable.
Mutable, ( adj. Change (apr. ]
ofdivers Colours. Q. 11.5.A.
Changeling.
( Inſtead- pur ]
( Idiot ]
Channa. Fi. V.II. A.
Chant, [ Sing.)
Chanter, [ Chief Singer. ]
Chartry, (Eccleſiaſtical ſinging
( place. ]
Chaos, [ Unformed matter. ]
Chap.
[ Chink ]Mag. V.4.0.
[ Jaw ]
ſp . Bone of it. ]
Chape, [ End ( arm .) of the
Swords caſe .
Chaplain { Privacetic 3Attery
Chaplet, (Wreath of Flowers for
the head. ]
Chapman, [ adj. a . Buying ( per.
lon. ]
Chappel,( Temple acceſſory.
Chapter.
- of book . D. III: 3 .
-of Cathedral.
( Éiſhop's Aſſeſſors( aggr.]
( Their Convention ]
[And
 CH CH CH

[ And Convention -houſe. ) Cheap. -in the womb, [ Embryo. ]

--- of Pillar, ( Top of Co S Price -birth , [ Parturition ]
lumn. Value (dim .] -bed , [che Bed in which
Chara & er. B. I. 1. A. [ Sorry JTM . I. 4. D. adj. a. pret. Parturition
[ Deſcription ] Cheapen, Treat concerning the lies. ]
Charcole , (Cole made by chark price.
in — [ adj. a. pret, Parturi
ing ] Cheat, [Fraud .] tion . )
Chare, Buſineſs (dim . ] Check . Adventicious.
[ Inſtead -buſineſs ] [ InterruptMotion ] Foſter - RO.III 2.0.
Charge. Hinder God - RO. III. 1.0.
Proper ( Load ] Po. V. A. ( Cohibit ) Ward - RO . III. 4.0 .
--a Gun. (Reprove ] By Age .
( adj. p . Ainmunition (make ] Checker , vid . Exchequer . ( Infant ]
In Oeconomic . —'d with Colours. Q. II. 7. Boy .
[ Command ) Cheef , ( Principal. ] Childhood.
In Civil ſenre . Cheek. PG . III. 7. [ Infancy ] Mça. VI. 1.
( Truſt ) ( Side ] Sp . III. 4 . Boy's age, Mca. VI, 1. A.
have - of, Bc intruſted Cheer .
Childiſh , [adj.Child (like. ]
with . Dict, [ Quantity of Food.] Childleſs, [ Nor-parent. ]
[ Office ] [ Face (manner Chime.
Coft, (Expence ) 10
[ Tancwith the Bells ]
In Judicial. [ Encourage.] Ring melodiouſly ]
[Accaſe ) Merry (make. ] Chimera , [ adj. Fi& ion (thing.]
Lay to one's (a . Accu Cheerful (make. ] Chimiſt. ( O. VI. (mech .)
ſer. ] Cheerfulneſs, ( Alacrity.] Ha. Chimny. Po. III. 9. A.
In Military . I V .3 . Chin . PG . III. 8. A.
Affault Cheeſe . Pro . I. 3. A. China , [ root of an Indian climb
Charger, [Diſh (aug.) for Eſcu- Cheeſlip, [ Sow . ] Ex. II . 9 , ing plant. ]
lents. ] Cheeſrunning ( Ladies bedſtraw ] Chine , Bone of the Back. ]
Chary. HL . IX . 6. A.
Chin -cough , [ adj. a. pret. Dura
( adj. Indulgence ] Cheriſh .
Heedful for tion ( aug .) Cough. )
[a. Fotion ] AC. I. 4: Chink , Chap .Mag. 1.4.0.
(Loth that it Thould ſuffer ] ( Preſerve indulgently ] Chip. TM . VI. S.
Chariot . Po . V. 2 . Cherry. Tr. II.3 .
Charity . Ha, V.6 . Birds - Sh. II. S.
[ Cut into Chips. ]
Chærk . O. VI. 7 . Winter - HS. IX.8. From -cut the outfide.
Charleswain, (Stars ( aggr.) cal. Wildrock --ofAuſtria.Sh. II.5.A. Chiromancy , (wizarding by the
led , & c. ] Cherub.
fight ofhand. )
Charlock. HS. IV . 9. A. [ Angel] Chirp.
Switch (Image of Angel ] dim . Singing. AC. III. S. A.
Charm { Wizard }with words. Chcrvil, HF. V.8 . A.
Voice of Birds, [a . Sparrow
Charnel, Room for dead bo - Chefil. (voice )
dies. SCutting 2
Charr.F.IX . 3. A , ( Priſm . for Chirurgeon . (adj. RC. III. 2 .
Charring. O. VÍ. 7 . ( perſon ]
Cheſs-playing . Mo. V. 3. Chit, [ Car ( young )
Charter, ( Patent) Cheft.
Box Pr. V.2. Chitterling, (Smalleſt guts.]
ſp . For grant of Privilege ]
Chaſe, of the Body. Chivalry, (war (art. }
ſp . adj.Horſeman . )
( Treey Country ] [ Trunk ] Chives, vid . Cive.
rp . for Deer. Tp. the Cavity of it ] Chocolate. Tr.IV.7.
(Forreft ]Po. I. 2. A. Cheſtnut. Tr. IV . 4 . Choice.
to Cheverel, (Leather of Gote's Subſt.
( Hunt] skin . ]
Drive [Elc &tion ] RC. IV. 2 .
Cheveron, [ Tooth (like) lines. ]
[Perlue ] Diverſity )
Chevin , [ Chub .] Fi.IX. 8. A.
Chaſm , (Emptineſs.] Chew , Maſtication . [Many of Rinds. ]
in the Skie. El. v.5. --the Cud, [Rc-maſticate. ] divers Valors. ]
Chaft, ( adj.Chaſtity . ) Chibbol, ( Young Onion. ] Adje & .
Stree. Sh . V. 1 . Chickling .HS. II.5 . [Excellent]
Chaſtife, ( Corre &t. ] ! under- ground HS. II. 7 . Choke, ( Strangle. ] RC. V. 8 .
Chatt, ( Loquacity . ) Chick , (Hen (young.) Choler . PG . I. 6.A.
Chattels, [ Goods nor inherita - Weed .HS. V. 9. A. -aduſt, [melancholy ]
ble. ] Bastard + HS. V. 10 . Choleric.
Chatter . berry bearing_HS. IX.8. A. ( adj. Choler
with ones Tongue. Chide, ( Reprove angrily . ] adj. Anger (apr. ]
as Birds. Chill, ( Cold (dim ) Chooſe, [ a. Elc&tion . ]
Sa. Swallow Chilblain , S. III. 7 . Asto do. AS. IV . S.
a . Pie }voice ] Child , As to Office, RC . IV . 2 .
[ i'rate By Relation . may- [ is adj. Liberty .]
with ones Teeth . Natural. RO .I. 2. O. cannet — but, [ is adj. p. Deter
1

[ Tremble to be with [ to have con mination . ]

1p. with Sound (aug. ] ceived . ] (chop .
[Misce )

3
 CI
[ Mince ) Pr. III. 6. A.
Lingknife, (Mincing (inſt. ]
Iming block,
[ Supporting (inft.) for the Cinnamon , Tr. VII. 8 .
chopped (thing. )
[ Cut by itriking )
-of mutton .
[ From -cut ( part )- ]
fp adj. Proportion . ]
-in , [Come ſudden .] .
[Exchange)
Chord .Mag . II. 6. A.
Choriſter, ( adj. Singing (Off. ]
Chorus.
together- Singers (Aggr. ]
(Players together-Ipeaking
( aggr. )
Chough . Bi. 1.6.A.
Chriſm , [ Anointing.]
Cbrift. G.II.
Chriſten, ( Baptize.) ;
Chriſtendom , (World of Chriſti
ans. ]
Chriſtianity. RE . I. 4 .
Chriſtmas, (Feſtival (time) of
Chriſt's birth .)
-day, [Feſtivalday of Chriſt's
birth .)
Cbromis, Fi. V.
Cbronicle .
(Relation of things done
according to the Series of Circumſcribe, ( Abouc — a. com
times. ]
Chronology.
[ Hiſtory of times. )
[Computing (art ) of times ]
Chryſocol , ( Borax ]
Chryſolite. PP. V.6 . A.
Chub. Fi. IX . 8. A.
Chuckle, ( Laugh (augm .]
ſp . Inwardly. ]
Church .
Society, [RE. (aggr. ]
Temple.Po . II. 4 .
- Warden , [ adj. Templo
( Off. ]
-yard , Court of Temple ] Citrinella . Bi. VI. 2 .
Churching. RĒ. IV . 6 .
Churl, [adj. Churliſhneſs ( per
fon . 1
Courliſhness.
[ Ruſticity ] Man . IV, 9. D.
(Moroſeneſs ] Man. iv . 7. Cive, HL . IV . 10. A.
D.
op. to Alms. Man , III. 5. D.
(Roughneſs ]
Churn, Motion (freq.) viciffitu- Civil.
dinary: ]
Chur-worm . (Fen -Cricket.] Ex .
II. 2. A.
Chybe . PG . 1.3 .
Claymic Operation , O. VI.
Cicada , Ex. IV . 6 .
-aquatica . Ex. II. 4. A.
Cicely.
Sweet - HF.IV . 3 .
wid - HF.IV . 3. A.
cicutaria .
Cider, ſwine of Apples. ]
Cimer , i Punice Ex . II.6. A.
fylveftris.Ex. II. 3 .
Cinders, (Fiery aſhes }
CI CL
of Sea -cale, [ Charred clad , [ Clothed ]
remainders Clay. EI. IV.4.
Cinnabar,Met. III. 5 . Claim . TA.I. 3 .
Clamber, s adv. Difficult. ]
Cinqfoil. HF.IX . 2 . [ Climbe ( corr. )
Cipher. Clammineſs. VI. 4. E.
( adj. Number (ſign ) Chara . Clamor, Exclaim AC. III.
& er. ) 30.
[ Chara &ter ] Clancular, [ Secrer.]
Secret Character ] Clandeſtine, ( Secrer.]
[Number ] Clap. AC . V. 5 .
10- [adj. a. Number
(art. ) ( Finiſh adv, ſudden ]
Nothing (fign ) Character.) ( Impriſon ]
Cypres, ( Tranſparent Linnen .) fp . ſuddenly .
Tr. V.6 . of thunder, ( ſound (imp.)
Circle.Mag . III. 2. of th . )
By which theWorld is divi. Clapboard , Oakerl (lamins )
ded . W. VI. for lining Rooms. )
Circuit . Clapper.
i [ Region ] ( Box ] Pr. V.2.
(Margin of Circle ] Inſtrument, [ Striking ( part )
Circular, ( adj. Circle .] of ringing ( inſtr. )
Circulate , TAbout- going ] Claret, (Red French Wine]
Circumciſion . RE. VI. S. Clary. HF. VII. 10 .
Circumference, (Circle about wild - HF. VII . 10.A.
adj. Margin . ] Parifie .
Circumflex, ( Long ſounding. ) [ Separating the courſe
Circumlocution , [ Expreſs by ma ( parts. ]
[ a.Clear (make.]
ny words. ]
[ Paraphraſe ] D.V.5. A. Claſh .
(againſt-Strike ]
paſs. ) [p . reciprocally . ]
Circumſpect , [ Cautious.] [a . Contention ]
Circumſtance . T. VI. 3 . Claſp.
Circumv ent, [ a. Fraud.] [ Hook ]
Ciſtern, [ a. Keeping (veſſel } for [ Embrace ]
Water .] Clasper, ( Tendril. ] PP. II. 7. A.
Citadel, (Caſtle. ] Po. II. 2. Claſs, ( Series. ]
Citation . Claſic, (Authentic.]
SummonsRJ. II. 1. Clatter, Jarring. )
[ Quotation ] D. IV.9. Clauſe. D. III. 1.
Claw .
Citerior. Sp. II. 2. E.
City. RC . III. 3. A. as ofman , (Nail.]
Citizen . RC.1.6 . A - back', (Fawner. ]
as of Beaſt.PP.VI. 5. A.
Citrine, (adj. Citron colour. ]
as of Bird . PP. V. 3 .
Citron , Tr . I. 8 . a's of Shell-fiſh . PP. IV.7.
Citrull. HS. VII. 2.A. 10- [ Scratch ]
Cittern, ( Little muſical inſtr.) Clean .
having braſs ſtrings. ] (Pure ] TM . V.6 .
Cityfus. Sh . II.6.A. S perfe & ly ]
Quite and — Totally's
Civet, Sweat of the Civer cleanlineſs. Man . II. 6 .
Cleanſe.
Car. ] [ Clean (make .]
-Cat. Be. IV.4. A.
Ta. Innocent make. ]
( adj. Civility ] ( Vndefiled (make. ]
( Un a. guilty (make. ] ]
Čadj. City ] Clear .
adj. Civil relation ] Entire of it ſelf.
Relation. RC .
-Lawyer . RC . II. 2 . -ly. [wholly )
Notmingled with other,
-War.
[ Simple. ]
[War between Nation .] ſp . nor with worſe.
men of the Common
( Pure]
ſame {wealth .] [ Not hindera ( being
Civility. from doing
[ Courtefie Man, IV.7. ( Receiving
r Complaiſance ] Man . IV.8 . E.g. in any genus,as of (perf.]
Clack , Knock ( freq .) found . Quality or Relation
NP.
A- [adj. Knock (machin. )
 CL CL
CL

—underſtanding, ſund . (perf.] -of Marker. (adj. Market with its own.
+ fight, [ Sight (perf. ] ( off . ſadj.Shut ]
as to Mind . Clew , (Bottom .] ( adj. p . Whole ) as a
Click , ( a.Sound asWatch. ] wound .
( Ingenuous ]
Clicket, Luft.) with anothers.
Sprightly
ſp. of Rabbets. ) ( adj. Cover ]
as toche Body. Side .
Client .
[ Sound to cloſe.
Indolent ] [Dependent ]
adj. p . Advocate ( perſon ] ( Together- join
( Ecautilul ]
Cliff. w . III. 3. A. [ Together-fold ) as aLet
H .: . cer .
-repute, (Rep. ( perf.] Climateric, ( adj. a. Altering
(apt. ) leventh year . ] End.
Ip . Sagacious )
Climate, ( adj.p.Latitude ( place ) to cloſe,( adj. a. Finiſh .]
( Sincere ) of 13 hours, 13 and a hall,& c ) of Penetrations by
Man .
Climbe . Mo. II. 5 . Ey, (Darkneſs) as of wea
[ Candid Climber of Virginia . Sh . V.8. ther .
• Frank
Quality. Clinch. Ear, [ Silence . ]
YiGble . -a Nail, [Fix itby Reſervedneſs.]
S re-knocking the point Hand, & c .
[Lightſom ]
? folding > of it. ] [ Faſtneſs ]
- weather. El. VI. I. mones Fift, [Fold the hand. ] Penuriouſneſs 1
[ Eright ]
[ Tranſparent ] a > <Urbanity ( endeavor ) by Cloſet , Room ( dim .) for pri
liinilitude ofwords ] vacy ]
Unſpotted . R.1.5. Clot.
Audible. Cling. AC . VI. 9 .
- bird
-found . Q. III.7. Clink , [ a. Sound as Chains. ]
Clip . -burr.
RC . Not in Debt TA.IV.9.
Catjo . V. 4. A. Cloth.
RJ. (Noe in GuilejRJ. II. 7 . Stufffor Clothing (adj. Clo
RM . ( Not in War ] RM . 11.7. Embrace ]
RE [Not under Cenſure ] RE. Clock . Fo. VI. 6. A. thing thing ]
Visi .0 . what is it of- [what hour is Cotton - Pr. IV.4 . A.
it according to the ] Hair --Pr. IV.1. A.
Infe & ed .)
Clod , ( Lump. ) Linnen- Pr. IV.4 .
S. [Nor { Lifeared. ) Woollen - Pro . IV . 1.
Nothinder'd from being donc. Clog, ( Hinder. ]
[ Eafie Cloy. -worker, [ adj. cloth (Mc
Not hinder'd from being (adj. p . Exceſs (make ] chanic. ]
( adj. a . Nauſeate with abun- Clothe.
known .
dance . ] [ make Cloth )
[ Plain ] Cloiſter ,
Manifeſt put on ( adj. p. Clothing
Not hinderd ç Come tp.. Houſe of Monks (make )
from being Pars'd through . (Roofed walking (place ] Clothing. Pr. Iv.
Cloke, [wide outer ( Veſt ] Clottered , [ Coagulated ]
[ Acceſible ] Cloud . El.III.2 .
Empty ] 10
( Cover ) Clove.
[ Paſſable ]
Cleaver. Pretence ] - efGarlick , (Bulb of the
[ Cleaving ( inſtr.) Conceal ] root ]
Knife ( augm .) to ſtrikewith Cloke-bag , Sack to be tied be. tree . Tr. III..9 .
Cleavers. (gooſe-gra's ] HL.IX. hind the Saddle. ] Cloun, vid . Clown.
9.A. Cloſeneſs, Nearneſs impeditive of Clout,
Cleaving. Penetration . [ Fragment of Cloth ]
Sticking. Neárneſs ( adj.Mending ( thing )
( 2. Clammy of thing to thing.
( Adhering ) Nearners
Chapping , api. p . Chink. ) Contiguity ] Strengthen }byaddition.]
as with a Wedge. 0. l. 3 . [ Continuity ] Clown.
of the parts ofa ching. adj Country ( corr. ]
Cloven-footed .
Cleer, vid , Clear. The Extremes. ( adj.Ruſticity.( perſon ]
Cleft. [ Narrownels ] -iſhneſs, ( Ruſticity. ]
Chink ] Mag . V.4.0. The Middle parts. Clu, Bottom . ]Mag. VI. 7.
Cloſeneſs, Q.V.3 . Club.
adj. p . Cleave ]
Clematis. Sh . V.7 . [ Denſneſs ] . V.3. E. Weapon , RM . V.2.
Clemency.Man , V1.8 . Impeditive as to the [ Society )
Clergy. RE , II. Surface. Cluck , as a Hen .
to cloſe. [ Calling ( voice ]
Clerk .(adj. { Writing }"cer.] (adj. Hide. ] Clung,
(adj. Conceal ( adj. a. preter. Cling ]
( adj. Clergy ( perſon ] together-adhering )
( adj Church (off. ] Periphery .
of Church, [Miniſter's ſubor to cloſe . Cluſter. PP . II. 4 .
dinarc ( oficer. ) Fadj. a . Sepiment ] ( adj. aggregate (thing ]
( adj. Writing (offic ] Clutch .
a Cloſe.
-of Exchequer, ( adj. p . Sepiment ( place ] [ Talon . PP. V. 3. (Aggreg . ]
- of Rolls. Top: ( Hand ) PG . V. 3. Holding.
Gentleman's to cloſe . TA.V. s. ( augm . ]
 CO CO CO

10 3 Cold .
[ Shrink ] AC . V. 5. 0 . (off.) for
export --to ſenſe. Q. V. 1. D.
Together-fold ) 6. III.S. Cockle. [ Remiſs ]
ČHold (corr. ] Filh .Ex. VIII . 5.A. a- ( Diſeaſe from cold ]
Clutter. Herb . HS. V.6 . A. Cole.
Cockrel, (Hen (malc ) (young.] Live- [ Fired fuel ( Part ]
Confuſed Sound ) Coco. Tr. IV . 6 . Dead - [ un - fired fuel (part )
Clyſter , (Medicinal drink for Cocothrauſtes . Bi. IV.4 . Sea - St . Vl. 3. A.
fundament. ] -Criſtatus. Bi. IV.4 . A. -black , [ Black (augm . ]
Coach.Po . V , 1. Cod . Cole-rake , Inftr.
Fiſh . Fi. III, 1 . Cole-mouſ . Bi. VI.7. A.
-man, [ Coach (Officer. ]
-box , Seat of Coach (Offi -of Plant. PP. III. 5. A. Cole-wort, [ Cabbage. ] HS. IV . 6 .
-of Animal, ( Tefticles (vel Concav of
cer. Colet, Gem ( e (place
plac e
Coaftion .AS. IV.9.0 . fel. ] Ring.
Coadjutor , [With -helper . ] -piece , [ adj. Privities Colic S. VI.s.
Coagulating . O. VI. 2. A. ( ven . ] Coll, [ Embrace. ).
Codicil, [ Added writing. ] Collar, ( Environing (armam . ]
Coequal, ( Equal. ] for neck . ]
Coalition_p : }Uniting.] Collateral.
Coerce , (Cohibit. ]
Coar&tation . Coeffential, [of the fame Ef [ of the fameSeries
[ rogether-joyning (augm . ] ſence. ]
( Acceſſary ]
Shrinking ) Coetaneous, ( Together in Age. ] Collation .
Coast . Coeternal, ( Togecher- eternal. ] [ Giving )
Quarter, [ Country near .] Coexiſtent, Together -exiſtenr . ]| Right of giving ]
Sea.coaſt, (nigh- adj. Sea Coffee. Tr . IV.7 . A. Refe &tion , Pr. 1.1. A. ]
Country:tend.) Coffer, ( Cheſt.) Comparing. TA. II.5. ]
10- [ Travail (end.) by conje. "-er, Keeping (off.) of Trea. Colle &t, (adj. Epitome prayer. ]
dure. ] ſure.] Colle &tion .
Coat . Coff . Tr . IV . 7. A.
[ a .Gathering ]
Garment, [Outward cloſe Coffin . ( adj. p . Gathering ( thing. ]
(veſt. ] TReceiving (veſſel] Collective.
of Male, (Woven (like) [Box for dead body) [ Together- gathering ]
armour. Cog. ( adj. Aggregate ]
Nobility ofMill, [ Tooth ofwheel.] Colle&tor, adj. a. g Perſon. ]
-of Arms, Gentility } (fign . 10 Gathering Officer. ]
Cottage, (Ruſtic houſe (dim .] ( Fawn. ] College. RC. III. 7 A.
Cobble . [ a . Fraud. 1 ſp .ofSchollars. ]
(Mend, (corr. ] Cogitation , Thinking ] Collegue.
(a .Unskilful ] Ha. VI. 3. 0 . Cognation of things. T.VI. 8 . Companion 7
Cob-iron , [ Supporting (inſtr.) Cogniſance. adi p.Leag . )
for Spit . ] [Acknowledging ] [ Together adi. p . Colledg.]
Cobler, Mending (mech .) of of Cauſe .R.JI 4 . Lofficer . 1
Leather (veſt ) for foor. ] Eadge , [ Service (fign . ] (mech .
Cobweb, [Spider's woven (thing ] Coheir , [ Together-heir . ] Collier, [ Fuel (merc .
Cock Coherent. Colli-flower, [ Cabbage ]
( Male ) ſp.bird ] S Sticking. ] Colliſion .
Bird , Bi. II. 1. (male ) [Together { Joining.) [ Together
L's comb. HS. VIII. 7 . ( adj. Congruity ) ſtriking .]
(Reciprocal
-'s head . HS. III. 5. A. Cohibitivecauſe . T. II. 2.0 . Collogue, [ Fawn. ]
heath_Bi. II. 5. A. Cohobation, Repeated Diſtilla- Collop.
-of the wood . Bi. II. S. tion . ] [ Chip ]
Exanguious. Cohort, TTroop . ) Slice1
Sea - Ex. VI. 6. A. Coy, [ adj. Averſation ( apt. ) Coloquy, ( Together-diſcourſe. ]
-Roches. Ex. I. 7. A. Coif , ( Cloſe adj. head (veft. ] Colluſion , ( Agreeing to cheat. ]
winged - Ex . Il. 3. A. Colon .
Inſtrument, Coil, ( Confuſed { Sound .) adj. FundamentGut.
-of Dial, Pin- ] to - a rope, [ a. Spiral. ] Period . D. 1.6 .
-ofGun - lock , [adj. a . Fire Coin . Colonel, (Regiment (Off. ]
(machin . -of a Wall., [ Corner -1 Colony.RC. III, 1. A.
for Water, (Lock of Pipe. ] ( Mony ) Coloquintida.HS. VII, 4 .
Weather - winde ( fign ) to Color. Q. II.
inſtrument. ] [ a. Mony (make ] [ Pretext]
Lof Hay, (Heap- ] a . Print ] [p . in Metal]
-boat, Boat (dim . ] { a , Fi& ion ] s [ adj. { Corset }( thing ]
-wain .RN . V.6. A.' a . Forgery ] Coloſs, ( Image ( augm.j
Cockall, Dicing with heel Coincident, ( Together - adj., Hor young )
bones. ) Event Colt's { ADS le }(
Cockatrice, (Serpent killing by Coiftrel, Tadj. Adoleſcence -s- foot. HL. VI. 1 .
Sight. ] (male. ] mountain-(Horſe foot ]HL.VI.3.
Cocker, (adj. a. Fondneſs.] Man . Coit. (Lamin . adj.p.caſt (apt.] Columbine.HS. I. 2.A.
VI. 7. D. Coition . AC.JI. 5. A. Column, ( Pillar Poff . III. 5.]
Cocket, [Writing of Tribute Colander, [adj,Štreining (vell. ] Colure, (Meridian through Tro
pics. Comb,
 CL CL
CL

—underſtanding , ſund . ( perf.] -of Marker. (adj. Market with its own.
#fight, Sight (perf.) (off. ) ( adj. Shur ]
as to Mind . Clew , ( Bottom .] (adj. p. whole ) as a
Click , ( a , Sound asWatch .] Wound .
( Ingenuous )
Clicker, Luft. ) with anothers,
(Sprightly ]
fp.of Rabbets. ] ( adj. Cover ] -
as toche Body. Side .
Client.
[ Sound ] to cloſe .
Indolent (Dependent )
Tadí. p. Advocare ( perſon ] ( Together -join ]
( Beautiful ]
Cliff.w.IIl. 3. A. [ Together- fold ) as a Let
H .. ter .
repure, (Rep. ( perf.] Climakteric, ( adj. a .Altering
Ip . Sagacious ( apr.:) feventh year. ] End .
[ Sincere) Climate, ſadj.p.Latitude ( place ) to cloſe, ( adj. a. Finiſh .]
of 13 hours,13 and a hall,& c ] of Penetrations by
Man .
[ Candid ] Climbe.Mo. II. S. Ey, ( Darkneſs) as of wea
Climber of Virginia . Sh . V.8 . ther.
Frank
Clinch . Ear, [Silence.]
Quality Reſervedneſs. ]
Yigible. -a Nail, ( Fix it by
S re-knocking the point Hand, & c .
(Lightſom ]
folding 3 of it. ] ( Faſtneſs ]
er
-weath . El. VI . 1. mones Fift, (Fold the hand.] Penuriouſneſs 1
[ Eright
( Tranſparent ] a_ (Urbanity (endeavor ) by Cloſet, Room ( dim . for pri
liinilitude ofwords. vacy ]
Unſpotted. I. 5.
Cling. AC . VI. 9 . Clot.
Audible.
Clink , [ a . Sound as Chains. -bird,
-found . Q. III.7. -burr.
RC . ( Not in Debt TA.IV.9. Clip .
R ). Nor in Guilt RJ, II. 6 . Cat 10.V. 4. A. Cloth .
RM . PNot in War RM . IL 7 . (Embrace ] Stuff for Clothing ( adj. Clo
RE [Not under Centure ] RE . Clock . Po. VI. 6. A. thing thing ]
V.5.o. what is it of- [what hour is Cotton — Pr . IV.4 . A.
it according to the- ) Hair -- Pr. IV.1. A.
S. (N o i f e d
{ In &te .] Linnen - Pr. IV.4.
Liſeaſed . ] Clod , ( Lump. )
Not hinder’d from being done. Clog , (Hinder. ] Woollen - Pro . IV . 1 .
Cloy. -worker, [ adj. cloth (Mc
[Eaſie ) chanic . ]
Not hinder'd from being (adj. p. Exceſs (make ]
known . ( adj. a . Nauſeate with abun - Clothe.
Plain ] dance. ] [make Cloth )
Cloiſter. put on ( adj. p. Clothing
Manifeſt]
Not hinderd s Cometp .. Houſe of Monks (make ]
from being ? Paſs'd through . Roofed walking (place] Clothing. Pr. Iv.
Cloke, [ Wide outer (Veft ] Clottered , [ Coagulated ]
[ Acceſſible ]
10 Cloud. El.III.2 .
( Empty ) Clove.
[ Paffable ] ( Cover ]
Cleaver. (Pretence ] ofGarlick , [Bulb of the
[Cleaving ( inſtr. ] Conceali root]
Knife (augm .) to ſtrike with ] Cloke-bag, (Sack to be tied be -tree. Tr. III. 9.
Cleavers. ( gooſe-gra's ] HL.IX. hind the Saddle. ] Cloun, vid . Clown.
9. A. : Cloſeneſs, Nearneſs impeditive of Clout,
Cleaving . Penetration . [Fragment of Cloth ]
Sticking. Nearneſs ( adj.Mending thing ]
[ a . Clammy ) of thing to thing.
( Adhering ) . ( Nearnels [ Mend
( Strengthen {by addition .]
Chapping, api, p. Chink.] Contiguity ]
aswith a Wedge. 0. 1. 3. ( Continuity ] Clown.
Cloven-footed . of the parts of a thing. ſadj Country ( corr. ]
Cleer, vid . Clear. The Extremes . (adj. Ruſticity (perſon ]
Cleft. [Narrowneſs ] -iſhneſs, (Rufticity. ]
Chink ] Mag. V. 4.0 . TheMiddle parts. Clu , Bottom . ]Mag. VI. 7 .
Cloſeneſs, Q.V. 3 . Club .
( adj. p . Cleave ]
(Denſneſs Q.V.3. E. Weapon , RM.V.2.
Clematis. Sh. V.7.
Clemency.Man. VI. 8 . Impeditive as to the [ Society. ]
Clergy.RE, II. Surface . Cluck , as a Hen .
to cloſe. (Calling (voice ]
Clerk.( adj. { Writing } cer.) Clung,
[ adj.Hide. }
( adj. Clergy (perſon ) ( adj. Conceal] ( adj. a. preter. Cling ]
adi Church (off . ] Periphery . ( together-adhering )
of Church , [Miniſter's ſubor to cloſe . Cluſter. PP . II. 4 .
dinarc (officer. ) { adj. a. Sepiment] ( adj.aggregate ( thing ]
a Cloſe . Clutch .
[ adj. Writing ( offc ]
-of Exchequer. (adj. p . Sepiment ( place ] [ Talon . PP . V. 3. (Aggreg . ]
-of Rolls. Тор. ( Hand ] PG . V. 3. Holding .
Gentleman's to close. TAV. s . ( augm .]
 CO
10
[ Shrink ] AC. V.5. O.
[ Together- fold ) 0. III.5 .
(Hold ( corr. ]
Clutter.
S Motion
Confuſed Sound
Clyfter, (Medicinal drink for
fundament. ]
Coach. Po. V. 1 .
-man , [ Coach (Officer. ]
-box , Seat of Coach (Offi
cer.)
Coa &tion . AS. IV.9.0 .
Coadjutor , [with -helper . ]
Coagulating . O. VI. 2. A.
Coalition : }Uniting.]
Coar &tation .
( together-joyning ( augm . ]
Shrinking )
Coast .
Quarter, [ Country near.]
Sea.coaſt, (nigh- adj. Sea
Country.
to- ( Travail ( end.) by conje
&ture. )
Coat.
Garment, [ Outward cloſe
(veſt. ]
of Male, [Woven (like)
armour.
Nobility
-of Arms, Gentilicy } ( fign .
Cottage, (Ruſtic houſe (dim .]
Cobble .
(Mend, ( corr. ]
( a . Unskilful ] Ha. VI.3.0 .
Cob- iron , ( Supporting (inſtr.)
for Spit. ]
Cobler, Mending ( inech . ) of
Leather (veſt ) for foor. ]
Cobweb, [ Spider's woven (thing ] Cobeir, [ Together -heir. ]
Cock
[Male ] [p .bird ]
Bird , BL. II. 1. (inale
-'s comb .HS. VIII..7.
-'s head . HS. III. 5. A. Cohibitivecauſe. T. II. 2.0 .
heath - Bi. II . 5. A.
—of the wood. Bi. II. 5 .
Exanguious.
SeaEx . VI. 6. A.
-Roches .Ex . I. 7.A.
winged - Ex . II. 3. A.
Inſtrument,
of Dial, ( Pin- ]
-ofGun -lock , ( adj. a .Fire Coin.
(machin .
—forWater, ('Lock of Pipe. ]
Weather- [winde ( ſign )
inſtrument,
-ofHay, ( Heap
-boat, Boat (dim . ]
-wain . RN . V.6 . A.'
Cockall , Dicing with heel
bones .
Cockatrice , ( Serpent killing by Coiſtrel, Tadj. Adoleſcence
Sight. ]
Cocker, (adj.a . Fondneſs.] Man . Coit. ( Lamin . adj.p.caſt (apt.]
VI. 7. D.
Cocker, [ Writing of Tribute
CO CO
Cold .
(Off.) for { ex port } of wares] to ſenſe. Q. V. 1.D.
Cockle . [ Remiſs ]
Fiſh .Ex. VIII . 5.A.
a - Diſafe from cold ]
Herb . HS . V.6. A. Cole.
Cockrel, (Hen (male ) (young. ) Live- [ Fired fuel ( Part ]
Coco. Tr. IV. 6 . Dead— [ un-fired fuel (part ]
Cocothrauſtes . Bi. IV . 4 . Sea - St. VI. 3.A.
-Criftatus. Bi. IV.4. A. -black , [ Black (augm . ]
Cod . Cole-rake, Inftr.
Fiſh . Fi. III, 1 .
Cole-mouſe . Bi. VI. 7. A.
-of Plant. PP . III. 5. A. Cole-wort, [ Cabbage. ] HS. IV.6 .
-of Animal, [ Tefticles ( vel Concave (place of
fel. ] Co!et, { Gem ( place
ŠRing.
-piece , [ adj. Privities Colic S. VI. s .
(ven . ] Coll , [ Embrace ]
Codicil, [ Added writing. ] Collar, ( Environing ( armam .]
Coequal, ( Equal. ] for neck .)
Coerce, [ Cohibit .] Collateral.
Coefſential, [of the ſame El [ of the ſame Series
ſence. ]
| Acceſſary ]
Collation.
Coetaneous, [ Together in Age. ]
Coeternal, ( Together- eternal. ] Giving ]
Coexiſtent, Together- exiſtenr. ] | Rightof giving ]
Coffee . Tr. IV.7.A. Refe &tion , Pr. 1. 1. A.)
Coffer, ( Cheſt.) [Comparing. TA . II. 5. ]
'-er, Keeping (off.) of Trea. Colle &t, ( adj. Epitome prayer . ]
ſure . Colle &tion.
Coff . Tr. IV . 7.A. ( a .Gathering )
Coffin . ( adj. p . Gathering ( thing. ]
TReceiving ( veſſel ] Colle &tive.
[ Box for dead body ] [ Together- gathering ]
Cog.
( adj. Aggregate ]
-ofMill, [ Tooth ofwheel.] Colle &tor, [adj. a. Perſon . ]
Gathering Officer.
Fawn. ] College . RC . III. 7 A.
[ a. Fraud . ]
ſp . ofSchollars. ]
Cogitation, Thinking ] Collegue .
Cognation of things. T.VI. 8 .
Companion 7
Cogniſance .
( adi p . Leag. ]
[ Acknowledging ] ( Together adj. p . Colledg . ]
of Cauſe .R.JI. 4. Officer.
Eadge, [ Service ( fign. ]
Collier,(Fuel { merc:
Goherent.
Colii-flower, [ Cabbage ]
Colliſion .
[ Together Joining.)
ſadj. Congruity ] [ Together , } ítriking.)
(Reciprocal
Collogue, [ Fawn. ]
. Cohobation , Repeated Diſtilla- Collop.
tion. ) [ Chip )
Cohort, ( Troop. ] Slice
Coy, [adj. Averfation ( apt.] Coloquy ( Together-diſcourſe . ]
Coif, [ Cloſe adj. head (veſt. ) Colluſion, ( Agreeing to cheat. ]
Colon ,
Co il, [ Confuſed { Motion,
adj. Fundament Gut. ]
to - a rope, ( a. Spiral. ] Period . D. 1.6 .
Colonel, ( Regiment (Off.]
of a Wall., ( Corner -- ] Colony.RC. III, 1. A.
[ Mony )
Coloquintida .HS. VII. 4 .
to
Color. Q. II.
( a . Mony (make ? [ Pretext]
a. Print ] [p .in Metal]
Ca, Fiction -s [ adj. { Eorige }(thing)
a . Forgery ] Coloss , [ Image (augm . )
Coincident, (Together- adj., Colt 's Horſe }(young)
Event ] 2 Aſs
--s- foot.HL. VI. 1.
(male .] mountain-(Horſe foot ]HL.yI.3 .
Columbine.HS. I. 2.A.
Coition . AC. II. 5. A. Column, (Pillar Poſl. III. 5.7
Colander , [adj.Screining (veſ . ] Colure, {Meridian through Tro
pics. ] Comb.
 CO CO CO

Comb. to [adj. future . ] porrioned . ]

[ Combing (inſtr. ) near. ) Comment. D. V. 6 .
t0_0 V.9. A. ( preſent. ] -ary . D , V.6 .
Creſt . PP. V.7 . ( inc. ) Commerce. TA , IV .
Cox ( adv. End . ] Commination , Threat. ] RO. V.
Herb . -hort. ( v . Defe & adv, 6.0 .
( adj. Folly (perſon ] End . Commiſerate , Ca. Pity. ] AS. VI.
( adj. Formalneſs, Man. IV. -to, ( p.Sum adv , End. ] 7.0 .
6. E. (perſon ) [ adv. Total . ] Commiſſary, [Officer. ]
Hony— [ Bees Chambers (aggr .] --10, [ p . Total. ] Ecclefiaftic , (Inſtead - Judge
Combát, Fighting. ] Being the Effed . Ecclef.]
Comber. -of it , ( Be the Effed- ] Military, [adj. Proviſions
( Eurthen ] Being the Event. (off. ]
I Trouble Vide ſupra. Commiſion . RC . IV.4. A.
(Hinder. ] Appearing. mer, [ Commiſſion'd ( per
Combine. Forth — ing, [ adj. fut. Ap ſon . 1
pear. ) Commit .
join .]
[ Together-a ,ſ league. ] Parturition . [ Doc
( fađion. ) Comedy, ( Play with merry Con fp as Fault.)
Combuſtion. clulion. [ Entruſt )
( Eurning. ] Comely. as Priſoner, [ a. Impriſon
r contention ] ( Decent ] ment. )
( Sedition ] . Handſom ] Committee, [ Authorized per
Come. Comer. W.II. 3. A. ſons ( aggr . ]
toward } TA .VI.1: Meteor . El. 1. 2 . [Council ( dim . ]
Motion to Comfet, [ adj. p. Confc &tion Commixtion ,
ſp. from a remoter term to a (thing with Sugar. ] [Mixture
nearer . Comfort.RO . VI. 3 . ( Together-mixture ]
-about, [ Turn . ] Comfrey. HL. IX . 4 . Commodious.
-after, Follow . ] Comical, [ Congruous ]
-again , ( Return .) [ adj. Comedy ) Convenient
sathing , [ Obtain . ] (adj. Mirth ] Profitable ]
-At a perſon ,( Aſſault. ] Comity, (Courteſie. ] Man. IV.7. commodity.
-back , (Return . ] Comma. D.I.S. Convenience ]
-by, Tobtain . ] Command ( Profit ]
—forth . v . Precept .RO. V. 1 . Ware ]
[ a. Maſter ] Common .
[ becomc{ known .) ( a .Magiſtrate ] Call
[ bemanifeſted at oneses Command 2 by
[ adj. Every
( adj. p . Govern Sone. ] Many
_forward { P.Increaſe.] a commanded Party. RM . Op. to Proper . TM . IV. 6.0
-in, (Sabmit. ] IV.6 . [ Public. ] TM . V.4.
Loff, Tp. Event. ) Commander .
-upon equal terms. RM . II. I. S (Perſon . ( adj. People ]
- wealth .
-Vi&tor . RM . II . 1. E. [ Commanding off.
[ adj. Wood ( inſtr.) for in ( adj.RC. (thing ]
-Lofer. RM . II. 1.-D. Common Proſperity . ]
-on, [ Procecd . 1 driving Columns Government by the Peo .
Lover, [ P. Convert. ) Commemorate
ple . ]
Sa. Craft. ) [ Re- a .memory (make.] [ Obvious
--a perſon, a:Fraud. ] ( a .Memory ſolemnly. ] ſ Frequent ]
-out. Commence. fuſual ]
viſible. ) [ Begin ]
(become { known.] ( Not-conſecrated ]
( Takea Degrees Do& or. ]
Commonalty , ( People (kind )
[ be manifeſted . [ Be made- 2 Maſter. ] . Commons, nor-Lords. ]
-to - an Action, ( a. Adion . ]
RJ.II.O. —of Vi&tual.
p .Sum . ] Food .
- to good , [ v. Event. (perf.] Commend . [Proportioned Provifi
-to hand, I v. Event ] [ Praiſe. ] for Cattel. ( ons
-to felf.RO. V.7. [ Common
--to light;} p.Public.] to others. RO , V.8 . ( Peopies } Paſture ]
-to Minde, ( adj. p .Memory . ] Entruſt, [ Depoſic ] Commotion ,
-to nought, 5 (corr. ) Salutations to Motion )
[ v. Event nothing ] [ Speak ones remembrance } [ Sedition
- to paſs, ( v . Event. ) (another. ] Trouble ]
-to ſelf, (Return to former Commendations.
Commune, (Confer.] AC. V.7 .A.
Condition . ] Speak ones Love . ] Communicate.
S Become To do Be Meſſenger of [Common (make )
—ир, Grow } viſible.) ones- ones Salutation . ] Partnerſhip (make)
-upon , ( Affault. ) Inſtead -falute . ] Known (make )
-with , ( Bring . )
Letters o. {Praike. Communication .
Being a. Truſt (make. ( Converſation ]
[ future.] Commenſurate , [ Together-pro Conference ]AC.V.7. A.
[Dif
 CO CO CO

[Diſcourſe ] [ Compound ] Conceal, TA. I. 8, O.

Communion , Ta. Book (make ] Conceit .
Complacence. (Fancy ]
[ Together- { Parenerſhip .)
[ Delight ] AS.IV.7. (Opinion
( Lord's Supper.)RE. VI. Vertue. Man. IV. 8 .
6. A. ( witry ſaying ]
Complain . Conceitedneſs . Ha, III. 3. D.
Community, [ Common (kinde] [ Grief (ſign ) Conceiving .
Commutation . 2. Acculer )
[ Commerce ( a. Coinmon ſenſe ]
Complaiſance. Man. IV . 8 . ( a. Fancy ]
[ Exchange ) Complementing. AC . V.7 .
Compa &t . Ca. Underſtanding]
Complete.
1 Ča . Thought ]
( Together-join ( augm . ] [ Perfeå ) with young . AC. 1. 2. A.
[ Cloſe ( augm . ] ( adj. p . Finiſhing ] S together-
Agreement] Gomplexion. Concentre, adv. Same centre )
[Together-league ] [Aggregate ] Conception , AC . I. 2. A.
[ Covenant ] Compofition ] Pertinent.]]
Company Temper ] Concern ,[ v . Proper. )
2

( Being Colour of Face ] Profitable.]

[ Together Going Complie . Concerning.
Travelling )
( v. Congruity ] ( Pertinent ]
[ Companion (abſt. ] [ Follow
adj. aggregate (thing ] [of ]
( Imitate )
Tadj.Multitude (aggr . Conceſſion . D. VI.3. A.
( Pleaſe by v. Congruity . ] Conciliator , (Reconciler. ]
Society )
Convention ] Complicated , aggregated
intangled Conciſe, [ adj. Shortneſs . ]
Concitation , [ Impulſion.
Corporation ) [ Together Mingled .
[ Chamber
cil " } P. Se
ounnci
of Souldiers. RM . IV.2. Complices. Conclave (CCou l 3 cret. ]
}

C
SB Together -leagued (perſons ) Conclude.
To- [ Together- Go Companions ) [End ]
Trayel ( Acceſſories ) ( Finiſh ]
Companion . Comportment. ¡ Determine ]
Fellow . RO . IV . 2 .
[Geſture ] ( v. Inference ]
[ Acceſſary ( perſon ] Demeanor Conco t, ( a. Digeftion . ]
Cirbane (perion ) Converſation (manner ] Concomitant.
[ Sorry ( perſon ) Compoſe. [ adj. Simulcaneity ]
Compare. TA . II. 5.
[ Together-put ] ( Together -being ]
In Compariſon of, [Being Book , Fa. Book Concord .
compared with (make
La { Verſe, ( a.Verſe [ Agreeing ]
Compaſs. [ a. Order (perf.) Symphony. Q.III, 8 .
[ About-goe ] (un- confuſed (make ) Concordance, ( Catalog. S words ]
Goe about the out- fide ]
( adj. a. Agree (make ] for finding of things ]
fetch- [Go, adv . Curve
{
a

[ a . Quiet ] Concorporate, s a. Body

(Abour-fepiment ] Compound . (Together- 2 a. Corporation
( v . Circle ] Concourſe.
put
Mariners -
( Together- coming ( augm .]
[Box to dire & Navigati ( Make of many parts ] Convention (augm . ]
on ] ( a . Mixture ] Concrete .
Covenant to pay [ Coagulate )
( adj.Magnet { Vell } }
Leſs than ones debt. ] op. to Abitra & . D. II. 2.0 .
Pair of— [Writing ( inſtr .) of Comprehend . Concubine.
Circles.
a . Capacity . TA . II. 4 . Appropriated Whore ]
[ Comprehend ] All { Appead -Wife )
Obrain ]
[Clnderſtand Perfealy ? Concupiſcence .
of a year, & c. [ Space- & c. ] Totally
Compaſion, ( Pity ] TA. VI. 7.0. Compreſion. 0.1.3.0 . [ Appetite ]
Delire ]
Compatible s agreeing. Comprize, vid . Comprebend .
(Luft
Nature]
[ Together- 2 adj. Congruous. Compromiſe, ( together -ſubmit to (corr. ]
Compeer. Arbitration [Original Sin ]
(Like ) Compulſion, [ Coa &tion ] Concur.
[Companion ] Compunction . [Meet ]
}

compell, ( a . Coadtion ] [Remorſe ] be

compellation, ( a. Name. ] (Repentance (inc. ]
Compendious. [ Together agree
Compurgation . come
adj. Shortneſs ) Concuſſion , ( Shaking)
( a. Innocentby witneſs ]
( adj. p. Epitome ] Computation . Condemn .
Compendium .
(Account ) Sentence.RJ. II. 7.0.
(Epitome Numbring]
Short method ) [ Blame]
Compenſate. TA.II. 7. A. Con -over, (again-lay (freq .) for [ Diſapprove ]
remembring. )
Condenſe,
Concatenation , ( Together -chain- Condeſcend ,[denſe. ]
Competent, (Sufficient. )
Competitor, (Rival. )
ing. ) [ a.Man. VI.2. ]
Compile . Concave . Mag. III.4. D. ( Permit ]
Ddd Con .
 CO CO
СО)

condeſcenſion .Man. VI. 2 . ( adj. p . Shame (make ) [ Importance

Pofing] D. VI.8. Tp . Future ]
Condign (Worthy ] ( Deſtroy ] AS. 1.4.0. Conſequent, [ Inference ]
Conditing .Pr. III. 9. A.
Confraternity. Conſerve.
Condition . T. II. 4 .
[ Colledge ] (Confe &tion ] Pr. II. 2. A.
[ Quality ) to
(Difpofition Corpo ratio n ]
Capacity . TĀ . II. 4 . [Penitent s ,(aggr.JRE.II.6 .A. [ Preſerve )
Confront, ( a . Oppofite preſent IConfed ]
[ State ] Confuſed , (adj. Confuſion. ] Larion , AS. I. 4 .
( Suppofition ] Conſider.
Confufion
Covenant ] Think , AS. III, 2 .
Condole, ( Together-grieve ] Diſorder, TM . V.2.0 .
[ Shame ( augm . ) [ Compenſare ] TA. II. 7. A.
Conduce, Ča.Help.] Deſtruction AS.I.4.0 . -ing. AS. III. 2 .
Condu &t .
[Leading ] TA. VI. s: Confutation . D. VI. 7 . -that; (Whereas Con
Confute, [ a . Confuta tion .) IV.1.
a. Officer ) Conſiderable, [ Important.
Safe-- [ Licence of ſafe go - congeal.
[ a. Coagulare ] Conſiderateneſs. Ha.Iv. .
ing ]
Confideration
Conduit, ( Aquedu & ] Po. II.
ca. felly }(make] [ Impulſive ]
8. A.
Cone, Mag. III. 7. Congez. AC. V. 4 . ( Reſped )
Fruit. PP. III. S. Conger. Fi, VI. 1 . (Compenſation ]
Confection . Pr. II. 2. A. Conſign , ( Aflignj RC.V. 1 .
Confederacy, (League ] RC. Conglutinare,[together- bir Confift.
III. 8 . Congratulate, [ a . Joy for good of [ adj. p . Simultaneous ]
Confer . others. ] AS. VI. 6 ( Agree
Congregation , ( Convention -ence .
[Give ] TA. IV .
Compare. TA . II. 5 .4 .
Congruous, ( adj. T. V.'s . ] Tadil Quality. Q. V.S.
Conic ( adj.Cone. ) Confiſtory.
Diſcourſe together. AC. V. Conie . Be. III, 4 .
7. A.
Confefs. Conje &ture . { Council (place }
-ing. AS. II. 7. A. Tp. Ecclefiaftic .
[Acknowledge ]
anothers praife . Conjugal, ( adj.Marriage ] [p . Of Biſhops. ]
our own . Conjugate. ( Together- derived ] Conſolation, (Comfort)
Conjugation, [ Forming (manner Conſolidate .
{ Error. D. VI.:3
Eirof.E.W S
9.:} of endings of Verbs ] ( a.Wholeneſs ]
Conjun tion . ( a . Cloſeneſs
Confeßor.
adj. Hear- (Perſon for [ Joining ] Conſonant .
ing Tofficer Particle . D. II. 9. A. [Congruous ]
confeſſion of Sins. ] —of Planets ( neerneſs Letter. D.I. 2 , A.
Sufferer for Religion . RE. Conjure . Confort .
III. 3 . ( a .Witchcraft ] [ Companion ]
Confidence. a . Entreat (augm . ] Harmony)
Affe &tion . AS. V.7. Conjurer, [a. Witchcraft (per. of Muſic. Q. III. 6. A.
[ Aſſuredneſs ] AS. III, 6 . ſon .) Conſpicuous.
Confident, [ adj. Confidence. ] Connexion, ( Joyning (manner ] ( adj. p . See ( apt. ]
ones Connive . ( adj. Manifeſt ( augm .:)
friend ] Tolerate ſecretly ] Conſpire, [ a . Fa & ion ]
[ ones adj. p . truſt
Confine. Nor hinder ) Conſtable , [ Subordinate adj. a.
a . Finite ] ( Not- puniſh ] peace (OR )
Ta. Cohibit ] TA . II.2. O. Conquer. RM . II. 7. E. Conſtancy. Ha. IV.7.
( a . Impriſonment) Confanguinity . RO.I. Conſtellation , ( Stars (aggr. ]
Confines, (Margining Countries ) .Conſcience. NP, I. 3. Confternation .
Confirm . Stupidity of — NP. I. 3.0 . (Fear ( augm .]
( Strengthen ] Conſciencious, (adj. Conſcience Extaſie ]
ſp . More ſtrengthen . ] (perf. ] ſp , through Fear. ]
More-affure Conſcionable. Conſtipation .
[ a .Witneſs. ] [ According to Conſcience ] [ Together-thrufting ]
-ation, D. VI.6 . A. (adj.Equity ] a .Cloſe ]
-Ecclefiaftic. RE. IV . 8 . Conſcious. Conſtitute.
Confiſcation . RJ.VI. 7. A. [Knowing ] a . Cauſe ]
Conflit, [Together-knowing ] a . Efficient ]
Acceſſory ] conftitution .
Fight ]RM . I. 7 .
[ a. Contention ) Conſecration . RE . V. I. ( a . Efficient
Confluence Coming ( aug. } of Biſhop , {a. Biſhop [ Appointment ]
[ Tog eth er - Conv enti on } (make ) ( Law )
Confe &tary Additional ] Edia ]
Conform . . Inference Acceffory ] Mixture
adv. Congruous-do ]
So - do ] Consent. AS. II. 3 . Diſpoſition ]
(a . Obedience ] with one- Together -Ady , Iv. [ Temper of mind ) NP. IV .
Confound . 1. conſenting ] Temper ofbody | NP. V.
ſed ke Conſe quence . Conjtrai n , ( a. Con & ion ]
( adj. p. Confu (ma )
Mingle ] ( Illation ] Conſtruction .
[ a . Eff
 CO СО CO

( a. Efficient Bargain ] RC.V.

Convoy, ( Travelling Guard . ]
( a. Interpret Betroch ) Convulſion , S. IV.7.
Conful, ( Magiſtrate of City ] ( obrain ) Cook , cookery (mech .]
Conſult. Ladiſeaſe, [ adj. p . Dif ery . Pr. III. 1. A.
cale .
[Together { Confider] Contradi&tion . D. VI. 4. A. Cool, Col
[a.
Cold (dim . ]
d]
Ask Contradi&tory, [ adj. contradi Coop , ( Priſon of Parallel Sticks
Take }advice ] & ion ]
Conſume, vid . Conſumption , Contrary . T. V.5.0 .
Confummate . Contribution . [ Impriſon ]
a . Perfea ] ( Environ ]
[ Giving ] Cooper, ( adj. Barrel (mec. ]
( a Finiſh ] ſp . Proportionable ] Cooperate, ( Together- operare ]
Conſumption . ſp . Free . ] Coordinate, Height)
Ca. Decay (make ) [ Tax ] [of equal Degrec
TDiminiſh ] Contrition , (Remorſe ] Coor . Bi. VIII. 8 .
Spoil ) Contrive. AS. III. 7 .
Controle. Copal. Tr. VIII. 4 A.
Deſtroy ] Copartner.
Corruption ] [ obſerve 2
Partner )
Diſeaſe . S. II. 2.A. Cenfure Faults ]
Acceſſary ]
of the Lungs. S. V.3. ( Reprehend ] Cope .
Conta &t . ( Cohibit )
[ Touch ] ( Change ]
-er, ( adj. 'Cohibiting (Off. ]
Controverſie. Fight )
( Contiguity ] Prune
Contagion . S. 1.1. ( Diſpute
Prieſt's
Contaminate , (Defle. ] ( Suit ]
Contein . Contumacy. Copy.
Original. T. II. 3
[ Comprchend ] TA . II. 4 . Conſtancy (Exc.) Ha. IV. 7.E. Set a- [ a . T. II. 3. )
Kecp chast ] op. to Obedience Man . V.8.D.
Tranſcript. T. II.3.0.
Contemn , AS, IT . 8.0 . Contumely , ( Affront. ]
-out. Ta. T. II. 3.0. ]
Contemplate , (Medicate. ] AS. II. Contufion 0. IV . 1. A.
I. A. Bruiſe S.I.1 . A. [ Eſtate
hold
Contemporary, [ adj. Simulta Convey . Tenement }for life]
( v . Way ] Copious, [ Abundant ]
neity. ) Copped .
Contemptible, [ adj. p . Contemn Lead )
( Sharp topped ]
(apt. ] (Carry ]
Contend, ( a . Contention . ] ( Send ) (adj.p. Point
Content. ance. Copper .
Metal. Met. 1.4 .
[ Capacity ] [ Carriage ]
Contentation Ha. I. 3 . ( Sending ) [ Kettle )
Satisfaction AS. III. s . Contrivement ) Copperas, ČVitriol. ] Sc. V. 2. A.
Contentation . Ha. I. 3 . ( Alienating Writing ] Coppis, (Place of Trees (dim . ]
Contentiouſness. Man IV. 3 D. Convene . Copula . D. II. 6 .
Conteft, (Contention in words] [ a . Citation Copulation, [ Coition . ]
[ v . Convention ] Copulative, Joining .
Contexture, Coracinus. Fi. IV . 2 .
( Together - I joining ] Convenience
Consignation, ( Together joining Agreeableneſs. T. IV.O. Coral. St. II.6 .
Cord . Pr . IV.7 . A.
of Floors . ] [Congruity ]
Contiguity. Sp. 11. 2, (Expedience ] Cordage, ( Cord (kind ]
Cordial.
Continence, ( Chaſtity ] Convenient.
Continent. [ Congruous] [ adj. Heart ]
( adj. Chaſtity ] ČExpedient ] Heart- ſtrengthning Medicin
Land . W.III. 2 . Conventicle , (Secret Convention adj. Sincerity .
Contingent . T. V.7.0. (corr. ] Cordylus [Lizard ( kind ) having
Continue . Convention . RC . III. a tail annulared with ſcales. ]
( a . Permanence ] Converging. Mag. II. 7. D. Core.
(Heart ( like ) part ]
a. Duration Converſant.
( adj. Converſation ] Middle (part ]
( Stay ) Tp . Hardelt part )
Led Faccuſtomed )
Coriander. HF . IV , 1. A.
-Quantity. TM.II. [Expert)
Continual. Converſation . Man . A. Cork,
Qualification for Man.lv. Tree. Tr. V. 2. A.
Permanent ]
Perpetual Convert. Wood of Cork Tree ]
Continuance. [ Turn (make (Stopple of Cork wood )
Apply ] Cormorant, Bi. IX.si
-of Place. Sp . II. 7. Corn .
-of Time, Permanence. ] [ Profelyte ] RE . III. 6 .
PenitentRE.II. 6. A. Plant for adj. Bread ]
In--of Time.
[ After much Tiine ] (Reform ] RO . VI. 7. Standing Not-reaped ]
convex . Mag. 111. 4. E. -field , [ Field of
( Atlength ) -flags. HL. IV . 6. A.
Contrabanded , (Forbidden to be convi&tion . D.VI. 8. A.
imported ) -by Law , [ Prove Guilty. ] Seed for Bread ]
Contract . Convocation , Convention Eccle Grain ] PP . III. 6 .
on the Toe. S. III. 6. A.
[ Together-draw ] ſiaſtic. ] Ddd 2 ( Pow
 CO CO CO

[Powder ] TM . VI.4.A. Natural.

10 - a. Powder Pr. III. [ Infe&tion "]S.I.I. ( Eſteem
7. A. ( Decay NP. V.4.0 . (Reckon ) TA . IV.6.
ſp . with Salt. ] ( Putrefa & ion ] NP. V.2.0 . [ a.Sum )
Cornel-tree. Tr. II. 3. A. Moral. Countenance S (Habit .)
Cornelian , ( Sardius ] St. III. 3 . General. [Face (Manner. ]
Corner. [ Unbolineſs ) Ha. V.2.0 . out of - [ not knowing which
[ Angle ] Mag. III.2.A. (Vice) Man . I. 1.0 . way to look . ]
( Tooth ] Mag . IV.2 . Special [ Poſed
Notch ) Mag. IV.2.0. . (Unchaftueſs ] Man . ȚI. 7.0 , Alhamed
of the eye, (Dent- ] Bribery ] RJ. IV. 6 .
[ adi. Hiding ( place ] Corſlet. (Encourage )
Cornet. ( adj. Trunk (armour ] ( adj. p .Reputation (make ]
Enſign .RM . III. 2. A. [ Pike-man ] Counter.
Muſic, Baſs pipe. ] Cortex , [ Mony ( like) of baſe Metal]
Corollary,[ Inference additional. - febrifugus Peruvianus. Tr. Offenders (dim . ]
Coronation, [ Solemnity of a. King VII. 9. [ Priſon for { Debtors (dim .]
(make. -Winterianus, Tr. VII. 9. A. [ adv. Contrary . ]
Coroner, [Enquiring (Off .) of Corufcation . -bond , ( Bond for indemnify
Murther. ] Flame (imp. ] ing Surcry .]
Coronet, (Head - environing, No ( Brightneſs ] -charge, [Accuſe adv. Reci
bility - ſign , Ornament. ] Ip . Trembling (like. ] procation.
Corporal, adj. Body ] Coſmography, Science of the counterfeit.
of Souldiers, Subordinate , World . ] [ a. Likeneſs ]
adj. Watch (Off. ] Coft. ( Imitate ]
-of a Ship RN . V.2 . A. (Expence ] ſp. Fraudulently .]
Corporation . RC . III. 7 . Price ] a .reem (make
Corporeal (adj.W. I. Op. ] Coſtard , 1 Apple. ] ( a. Feign ]
Corps, ( Body:) Coſtive, (adj.p. Binding. ] [ a ,Forge
-dügard , (Gard (aggr. ] Coſtly, [ adj. Colt (augm . [a, Hypocrific ]
Corpulent. Coſtmary, ( Ale.coft. ] HF .11. 4. Countermand, [ Command contra
( Having great Body] Cortage (Houſe ( dim . ] ry ]
( Fat ( augm .) Cotton . Countermine . RM . 1. 5.0.
Corre&t . - trec. Tr. Iv. 8 . Countermure, [Oppofite wall.]
End or Effeå . -cloth . Pr. IV. 4. A. Counterpane , ( Upper ( veſt ) for
General, -weed ( Cudweed ]HF.II.5.A Counterpart, J Example .] (bed ]
(Repair TA . II. 9 . Couch . [ Other Copy. ]
ſa.Right ] [ Contrive together ] Connterpoint, ( Congruous part in
MendTM . I.9. E. (adj. a. Proſtrate. ) Mufic, )
Moral. ſp . Shrinking ) Counterpoiſe, [Oppofitely weigh )
[Reform ) RO. VI. 7 . ( a – Po . VI.6. A. Counterpoiſon , Medicin againſt
Means or Inftrumene. -weed ,[ Dogs graſs JHL.III.5 . A poiſon . ]
Words. Covenant, ( Paction. ] Counter-ſcarf , [ Oppoſite Ram
[Reprehend ] RO . V.7.0. Covent, [Houſe of Monks. ] pier. ]
Deeds. Coventry Bell.HS. VII. 7 . Counter -tenor, (High Mean ]
( Puniſh ) Ha. I. o . Cover. ( un -ſeen (make . ] Countervail, [Compenſate equal
Chaſtiſe .RO. V ].6 . Put over. O. II.3. ly . ]
Correlative , [ Together -relative.] [ a. Clothing ] Pr.IV. Counteſs, [ Earl (fem . )
Correſpond. -a book , ( a.Back (mech .] County, ( Shire, ]
[ a. Congruity ] [ a . Coition AC . II. S.A. Country .
( 2. Reciprocation ) [un-ſeen (make ] op. to Town, RC. III. 2 .
Congruity ] Conccal [Region ] w . III. A.
[adv.Re. ) Friendſhip ) Coverlet, S Veft ones own [ Ones Nation
ciprocal Known ( make ] (Upper ? Covering for Bed .]
( place ]
}
el

Corrival, (Rival CHiding Country-man , vid. Country.

Corroborate. Covert, Prote &tion (place. ] Couple.
( Strengthen ] Defence [ Together-two ]
[ Confirm Coverture, [ Protection . ] ſp. Join'd . ]
Corrode. 0. VI. 3 . Covet , [ a. Deſire. ] (Necks - join - S Bonds. ).
Corroſive , (adj. a . Corroding Covetournefs . Man . III. 1, D. ing Armam . ]
(apt. ] Cough.Mo. IV.5 . [ Unite ]
Corruption . Covie, ( Birds (aggr. ] Join -two ]
a.Evil | T.III.2.0 . Coul.
( a. Coition ]
General,3 ( a.worſe ] TM.. [ Tub ] Courage, [Fortitude. )
( 9.D. Monk's - [ - head ( veſt. ] Courier , (Meſſenger for dif
By Admixtion .
Could , (Mood . II. 1.) patch .) .
[Defiling ] TM . V.6.0 . Coulter, a. Ploughing iron (inft. ] Courſe.
By Privation .
3

Council , RC . III. 5. A. Subſt .

Of its Being. Counſel, Adviſe .]RO. V. 4 .
(Deſtruction ] AS. I. 4.0 . (Way ]
keep - ſa. Taciturnity. ] Water- [Stream ]
Of its Uſefulneſs . Count. ( Journey )
[ Spoiling ] .TA . II. 9.0 . Earl, ( Third degree ofNobili [Running]
ty .] [ Hunt
 CR CR CR

[Hunting ] [Difficult ] [ Reputation Ha. II. 4 .

ČPerfuit ] Crack, ( Truſt. ] AS. III. 4 .
[ Order ] (Break ] Creditor. TA . IV . 7 .
Series ] ſp. Incept. ] Credulity.Ha. III. 2. E.
firſt - 1 - diſhes ( aggr.] [ Chink ] -in Religion . Ha. V. 4 . E.
[ Turn ] Sound as of Breaking ) Creed, [ Epitome of adj.p.ought
Sail [Brag ) . believe (things. ]
[Cuſtom brain'd, [Mad ( dim . ] ſp. in Chriſtianity . ]
words of ( ad Cuſtome Crackle, ( Sound (freq.) of break Creek , [Bay (dim . ]
words ] ing (inc. ] Creep .
(Manner ] Cradle. Crawl.Mó. I. 6 .
--of life { Doing }(man (Eedſtead (dim .) adj. P. Vo . [Wriggle ] Mo. I.6.A.
Living > ner . lutation (apr. ) as Ivy , (Grow contiguous. )
Adj. [ Profeſſion ] Crafiſh . Ex . VI. 3 . [ a. Fawning ]
Groſs. Q. VI. 3. D. Craft. Secretly . ]
( Sorry. ] TM . I. 4. D. Cunning. Ha. VI. 2. E. -in, (Get in Gradually.]
Courſer . [ Mechanic ( art.) Creſcent, ( Ipcreaſing . ]
(adj.p.ride (ape) horſe ] Crag, [Rough s Rock . ] ſp . Moon . ]
Horſe for running ] ( augm . / Rocky hill. ] Creſſes.
Courſes , ( Menftruum . PG . I. Cram , Fill (augm . ] garden. - HS. VI. S.
4. A. ſp .by thruſting. ] Iridian - HL. VI. 12.
Court. Cramp. s. IV.7. A. Sciatica- HS. VI. S.A.
-yard . Po . III. 3 . --- fiſh , ( Torpedo. ] Fi. II. 4 . Swines - HS. VI. 6.A.
( King's Family ) RC. III: S. -iron, ( Iron hooksfor join Water - HS. IV. 15.
King's Houſe ing. ) Winter - HS . IV . 7. A.
Judgment ( place Crane . Crefcet.
ČJudicial Convencion ] Bird . Bi. VIII, 1 . Supporting (jug .) for boiling
-daies, [Daies of judicial --- Aly. Ex. IV. 8 . veſ . ]
Convention . L's bill. HS . I. 5 . - light, [Not-cover'd Lan
10— [ a . Suitor ] Machin , [Great lifting (ma tern . )
Courteous, [ adj.Courtefie . ) chine) Creft.
Courteſan. (Common Whore ] Crank. ( Comb] PP . V. 7 .
Courtefie . [ Vigorous ] - fallen , (Diſcouraged
Vertue . ( adj.Mirth ] (augm .
[ Civility ] Man . IV . 7 . Cranny, [Chink . ] of Helmet, [ Comb
Affability ) Man . VI. 3. Craſh , ( like)
Thing, [adj. a . Benefactor (Break. ] of Arms, ( The Gen
(thing ] [ Sound of breaking ] try (fign ) upon the
Salutation . AC. V.4. A. ( Fit ] head ( armour.]
Courtier. Craſitude. (Manc] PP . VI. 4. A.
[King's domeſtic . Thickneſs TM.II. S. Crevis
Courteſie (augm .) Denſity ] . V.3. E. [Chink
Complement ( per Courfenels ] Crafiſh ]
( lon ] cratch , ( Veſſel in which Ox Crew , (Companions ( aggr. ]
Courtlineſs,[ Complement( abſtr .] feeds. ] Crewet, ( adj. Glaſs-pot ( dim . ]
Courtſhip, ( Converſe adj. Com Crave. Cry.
plement (augm .) [ a . Defire [Grief ]
Couſen . RO . I. 5. A. Entrear ) [ Weep ] AC.IV.3.0 .
firſt - RO.I.S. ( Petition ) Vocal.
10— [ a. Fraud ] Craven, [ Coward .) (Exclaim ] AC . III. 3.
com , (Bull. Ee. II. 1. ( fem . ] Covetouſneſs ) -out, ( a. Parturition (inc. ]
with Calf,( Pregnant Cow .] Cravingneſs, Scrapingneſs -outs [ Accuſe public
-heard, (adj.Cow (Off. ] Craw , (Stomach ] upon Blame ly .
10- [ a. Coward (make..] ſp . of Bird . ) -mercy, ( Encrear for par
Cowardiſe.Man . I. 7. D. Crawling, Creeping]Mo. 1.6 . don . ]
Cowcumber . HS. VII. 3 . -quittance, [ compenſate ]
wild - HS. VII. 4. A Craze, ( Bruiſe. ] Proclaim , [ a. Cryer. ]
ſp . the Superficies. ] Crib .
Cowring, ( Stooping )
Corollip. HS. VIII. 1. A. Crazy, [ adj. Sickneſs (apt.) Pinch )
Cow wheat. HS. VIII. 8. A. Creak , ( Acute ſound ofTolid bo ( Penurious ( perſon ]
Cozcomb, [adj.Man, IV , 6. E. dies mutually rubbing.) Coxe's Eating (place )
Cream , [ Beſt Part. Crick , ( Pricking ] AC. II. 7 .
( perſon. ]
Crab . ſp . of Milk . ſp . through Cold ]
-fi . Ex . VI. 6 . Create. Cricket. Ex . II. 2 .
Molucca - Ex. VI. 7.A. Proper , AS. I. 1 . Fen- [Eve-churr. ] Ex. II.
Little - Ex . VI.4. [ a. Efficient ) 2. A.
-louſe , ( Crab (like ) - ] Creature , [adj. p. Create (thing ] Crier .RJ.I. 5. A.
-tree , ( Sour Apple -tree.] Credence, Belief ) Crime.RJ. III.
Fruit, ( Sour Apple. ) Credible, (adj. p. Believe ( por. ] -not-capital.R. LV .
Crabbed : Credit, Crimſon, [Red adj.blood (like. ]
[ Auftere face (manner ] [ Believe ]AS. II. 4 .
Cringe, Congee{{ freqj
( Moroſe ( Efteen J AS. II. 8 .
Crip:
 CR cu
CR

Cripple, ( adj. p . Impotence in Crosswort , HL.IX. 8. A. [ Beginning ( ſign )

Crotchet . [ Foot ( armain . ) for Ox ]
Limbs. Bear ( young .)

$
[ Hook ( dim . ) Cub { Fox Fox
Criſis, adj. S time adj. Mufic Letter ( dim . ]
Judgment ( lign ) Cube.Mag . III. 5.0 .
Criſping , Curling. ] . V.5.A. Invention ( corr. ]
Cubeb .
Critic, Judger ofwords ] fa. Craft (dim . ]
Crouch . Cubit.
Critical, ( adj. Judge ( apr. ] Limb. PG . V. 2 .
Crochet, vid . Crotcbet. ( Sroop] AC. VI. 4 .
ſp . Adoration (rign. ] Meaſur , ( Length from El
Crocodile . Be. VI. 3 . bow to fingers cop . );
Crocus. HL. IV.7 . Ą . [Fawn ]
Croud . Cucking-ſtool, (adj. a . Diving
Croft, [ Field (dim . ] (jug.) of Scolds. )
Throng, ( Together -thruſted
Croke . (aggr. ) Cuckold ,[Husband of Adultereſs ]
Toad
[a. Raven } ( voice ] Fiddle, ( Muſic (inſtr .) adj. ] Cuckos. Bi. I. 3 .
As the Bowels , [ Sound -flower. HS. IV. 15. A.
through wind enciołed . P.{ lound } with Bow ] Cuckquean, (wife of Adulterer
Crone, ( adj. Decrepit perſon. Crow . Cucumber. HS. VII . 3 .
Crook. Bird . Bi. I. 5. A. Cud, ( Upper Scomach . ]
' s foot. HF.IX. 4 . chew them [Again -maſticate,
[ adj.Crookedneſs (thing ) Inſtrument, [ adj.iron adj. lift adj. p . pret, Swallowed
Mag. III. 1. o . ing (inſtr. ) (thing. )
to Cudgel.
Hook ] Staff )
Saddle of Nicks curved up ( a. Cock (voice ]
Ca. Triumph ( voice ] Club (dim . )
ward. )
to ( a. Boaſt ( corr. ] ( Cudgelling (inſtr. )
( adj. a . Bend ] Crown. -ing. AJ. VI. 2. A.
( adj. p. crooked (make ] Diadem , ( Head -environing Cudwort.HF.II. 5. A.
Hook (make Kingſhip ( fign ) Ornamene] Cuff, [Ornament for Hand
Crookedneſs. Mag. III. 1. 0 . ofthehead, [ Top- ) writ. ]
-imperial. HC. IV . 1. 10- [ Strikewith folded hand .
Crop
-of Bird , ( firſt Stomach- ) Mony , 15 ſhillings ( aggr ) Cuiraſe. ( adj. Trunk ( armor. ]
-of Corn, [ adj. p . Heap Crucible, (Vefſel for melting of Cull, (Elcat ] {p.to have. ]
( aggr.) ] inctals by Fire. ] Cullis, Eroth ofPoulery. ]
pluck .] Crucifie .RJ. V. 8 . Culpable, S Blame
Crucifix, [ image of Chriſt cruci. adj.p.? Reprchend } (apt.]
10- [Off - tear.
break . fied . Cultivaie, ( Manure. ]
Crofier, [adj. Biſhop's Staff. ] ( boild Pr. Culture, Manure. ]
Crude, (not prepared III . Culver, ( Pigeon ]
Croſs.
Figure or Site . ( digeſted ' o . Culverin, [Great Ordnance
Oblique Mag.TI, 8 . Cruelty. Man . 1. 5..D . (kind )
( Traniverſe ] Mag. 11. 8. D. Cruet, ( Small Glaſs ( veľ .) for Cumber.
-clotb,[ adj. Tranſverſe fore oil,& c. ] ( a . Burthen ]
head oveſt. ) Crum , [ Powder a . Trouble
10 - a River, ( To go over a of bread , adj. Inſide ( 1.Kinder )
River. ) (part ) ) Cummin . HF . V.7.A.
Decuſſated .Mag . IV . 4. A. Crumble, ( Crums (make] Cun & ation . Ha. IV . 1. E.
-of wood , & c . Crump, [ Sinew - contracted . ] Cunny Be. III. 4 .
(adj. Crucifying (jug ) -foot, Shrunk ] Cunning.
- & c. ] -ſhoulder, ( Prominent- ] [ Art
fp.adj. Croſs (fig.) Crumpled .HC. VI. 3. A. Craft )
[ Image of adj. Crucifying Crupper. rup. Pr. V.9. A.
(jug. ] (Rump ] -bearer . ( adj. Cup (Off.]
to - himſelf, ( To a . Croſs Hinder Nay of Saddle of a flower. PP . II. 8 .
(ſign ) upon-- ] { adj. Rump (armam . ] 10 - Mo . IV. 7. A.
bow . RM . V. 4. A. Crufe. [ Table z ſp.for
-way, ( adj. Croſs-way ) [ Bottle (dim .) ofGlaſs. ] CupboardCupboard FBox } Cups ]
toa . Scout. ) Cur, [Dog of ignoble breed ,
Quality.
tranſcendent. ſp . for Booty . ] good only to accompany . ]
Contrary Cruſhing, ( Bruiſing. ) Curaſier , [ Armed ( perf.) Horſe
TOppoſite (p.by Comprellion .] inan .]
moral, Cruft. adj. Pariſh
[ Perverſe ] of Shel-fiſh . PP . IV . 2. A. Curate, Subordinate > Prieſt )
T Contentious ] of Bread, (Our-ſide ( Inſtead
[ Moroſe [p . Hard. Curb .
Diſobedient ] Cruſtaceous ( adj. PP . IV . 2.A. ] [Cohibiting ( part) of Bridle ]
Event ( corr.) [ adverſity ] Crutch . [ Cohibiting (augm .) Bridle ]
of a & ion . [ fig. T ] Mag. IV.4 . to - Cohibit
10— [ Fruſtrate. ) Staff of lame ( perſon ] Curdle, Coagulate. ]
of inſtrument. Cryptography, Secret writing Cure , Re health
th- (Spoil ] Cryſtal. St, Ií. 4 . ( art. ] of Souls, [Officerſhip for
ſp . with tranſverſe line. 1 cu. Souls . ]
Croſsbill. Bi. IV . S.A. [ Sign ] Curiofity.
[ Per
 CU CU DA

Perfe &tion ( Tribute upon Merchandize. ] Lunationsreturn . )

(Excellence) -er . Cygnet, [ Swan ( young )
Beauty augm . ] In buying or ſelling. RO.IV.6 . Cylinder. Mag. III. 6 .
(Diligence (augin . ] Cut. Cylindroides. Ex . VII. 3 .
op . to Science. Ha. VS. 1. E. Diſcontinue , Cymbal, ( Round brazen Muſic
[Niceneſs ) Man . II. 6. E. fp . by edged (thing ) inter (inftr. ]
( Intemperance. Man. I]. O. pos’d . Cynical.
Ornaments ] Eody, ſp.Confifcat.MO.VI.7. ( adj. Dog (like. ]
as to Dainties] Earth . (Moroſe ]
curlew . Bi. VIII. 9 . [ Dig ] Cypreſs. Tr. V. 6 .
Curling. O. V.5 . A. water- [ Furrow for- ]
Curr , vid . Cur . [ Plough )
Currants. Sh.l.1.A. Stone, & c .
Current .
[Carve ]
Subſt . D.
[ Grave ]
[ Stream ] Plant.
Adj. [ Fell)
Abble, [Move (freq.) in wet
[Genuine ] ( Prune ] (thing. )
Perfea ] Animal, Dabchick Lydapper) Bi. VIII.76
( Approved ] ( Wound ] Dace. Fi.IX. 10 .
ĊAdj. Cuſtom ] RC . IV . 1.A. horſe - 5ſ-wounds him- Daffadil,HL. IV.4.
Common ) TM.IV.6 . A. felf. ] Dag , (Gun (dim .
"Ordinary ) TM . V.3. [ lin - a. Tefticle ) Dagger, Short Sword ( dim .]
Year - [ - preſent] Parts excrementitious . Dagele, ( adj. a. Durt (dim . ]
Curry. [ Pare ] Ip. the Margin . ]
[ Comb] 0. V.9.0 . Shave Day .
fp. Horſe . ] ( Clip ) 24 hours. Mea . V.5.
-combe, ( adj.Combing (inft.) Fleſh , & c. boly ( adj. Feſtivity .]
for Horſe . Mince 10- { In this )
[ Prepare Leather. ] [ Chip ] Time of Light.Mea . V. 6 .
--favour. Slice -break , ( Day (inc . ]
Fawn for Slaſh -time, Day ( time.
ČEndeavour ( corr. ] for ) Plain or Line, [ a . Interſe broad— [ adi. Manifient } :-)
Curriſh [Dog (like. ] & ion . ) -
Curfe. Room , [ . Partition ] far - [ Late in the )
Axion of God . AS. I. 3.0.
-acaper, (Leap with Leggs [ Vi& ory ) RM . Ii. 1. E.
Adion ofman . trembling (like ) Days-man, ( Arbitrator. ]
[ Excommunicate Hurt.
Daily, (adj. daies (regr.
( Imprecate ] Senſe , Dainty, Nice
Curſy. AC . V.4. A. s [ Acrimonious. ] - S, ( Suſtenance extraordina
curſory. --ing, { ( Intenſe ry. ) Pr. II.
Swift ] Min de . Dairy .
( Raſh ] ( a . Grief [ .dj. Milk ( kind. )
( Slight ] Ca. Anger }(augm "] adj.Milk ( room .)
Curft. Eſtate , (a . Fraud . ] Dale, ( Valley . )
Execrable ] Diminish . Dally.
Fierce ] NP. IV . 4.O. [ a. Short ) ( Playing ] 0.0 .
Angry ] Man. I. 9. D. [ Diſpatch ] a . Fondneſs Man . VI. 7.Q.
Moroſe ] Separate. fa.Wanton ] NP. IV.3.0 .
Curtain . -off, (a . Separate. ] ( Protra & ] TA. III. s.o.
[Shadowing (veſt) beforc [ Excommunicate. ] Dam .
adj. hang (apr Defroy . ] [Parent (fem .)
fp. about bed . ) -purſe, ( Thief ' s Impedient
Curtal. -throat, (Murtherer . ] { adj. Stay(make } ridge ]
[ Off-cut Tail ] [ L.or ] 1o- adj. a. Impedi- 2 with
( adj. a. Erevity ] Cuticle, [ Skin. PG . II. 3. outer up & a. Stay ( ent Sridge ]
Curtefan, ( Common adj. Fomi moſt
cator ( fem . ) Cutler . Dame, { ad; Gende } fem .)
Curtle- qx , [ Short Sword . ] Sword (mech . ) Miftris, Maſter (tem . ]
Curve. [ Crooked . )Mag. III.1.0 . Fabrile (mech ) of cutting Dammage .
Curvet.To leaping. ] (inftr ] ( Loſs )
Cuſhion. Po. VI. g . A. Robber. ] (Hurej
Cutter, Swaggerer ] Dammask , [ Fine Linnen of Dar
Cust, (Point. ] Mag. IV . 2.
Cuſtard, [ Pic of Milk and Eggs, Cuttle- fish ' Ex .IX . 2 . mafcus )
Custody. ( & c. ] Leſfer - Ex. IX . 2.A. to- [ a .Damaſcus (manner. ]
[ Keeping ] Cycle . Damn.
Garding ] -of Sun , (Revolution of 28 as God - Ha. I. 4.0 .
( Impriſonment ] years, in which the Do as man- [ Condemn. ]
Cuſtom . minical Letter recurns to Damnifie, Jä.Daminage: ]
uſe . RC . Iy . I. A., be the fame. D'amiſel, ( Young Celebs ( fem .)
[Habit ) -of Moon , [Revolution of 19 Damp.
[ Manners ] years ,in which theſame Subſt .
- fierý
 DE DE
DA

Proper . AC.I.7.0 .
-fiery. El. 1. 7. ( Plaſtering ] Put to
- Watery .El. II. 5.A. ( Smearing )
Adi (Moin ] Q. V. 2. ( dim .) ( Defiling by Smearing] [ adj. a.Die (make ]
Damlin , [ Plum adj. Damaſcus [ Bribing ( a . Puniſhment capital ]
Dawl, [ Dull with wearineſs. ) [ Ceſſation ]
Dancing.MO. V. 5 .
Dandelion . HF. III, 12. A. Dawning, (Morning ( incept. ] ( Decay )
Dandiprat, ( Little ( dim .) man . ] Daz y.HF. II . 3. A. Death -watch . Ex . V.6 .
Dandle, [ Shaking (dim.in ones great - HF, III. 3 . Debarr, [ a. Impedient . ]
artns. blew_HF . II. 14 .
Debaſe,[a.{ meanners } (make ]
Dandraf, ( Scurf of the head . ] Dazle, [ a. Dull with Light
(exc. ] Debate .
Dareswort . HS. IX . 9 .
Deacon .RE . II. S.A. [ a. Contention
Danger. T. V.3.0 .
deprived ) ( Being. [ a, Diſpute ]
Dangle, (Hang ſwinging. ] Vice
Dank , Moiſt ] Q.V.2. Dead Power .
A &tion . Debauch, Senſuality (make )
Dapper," ( Little nimble ] Wantin g
( adj. Riotouſneſs
Dapple . Q. II. 7.A. _Being.
( adj. pret. Dying ] Debilitate, ( a. Weakneſs. ]
Dare . ( Vice
Fiſh (Daſe ] Fi. IX .10 . -pay, ( pay of the
-place,ſplace Dead.] Deboiſt, adj. Senſuality
Venture .
( adj. Fortitude (Nor-adj. living] Riotouſneſs
-Power. Debonair .
( adj. Bold ) AS. V. 8 .
-ut, [ Fear] Natural ( Impotent) ( adj. Temper .NP. II. (perf.]
[Challenge ) RM . I. 2 . Senſe . Sprightly ]
Clarks, Ča.Fear (make. ] [ num d (Merry ]
( extafied ] ſp . with Debt. TA.IV.7.0 .
Darkneſs. Decad , ( Ten )
to the Sight. Q. 1.1 . D. fear. ]
to theUnderſtanding. D. III, -aſleep [Dead (like) Decalogue, ( the Ten Commands
drunk 3 through of God. )
9.0 .
Darling, ( Moſt beloved Sleep ) Decaying . NP . V.4.0.
Darn, ( Sow knitting (like.] Drunkenneſs] Deceaſe. AC. I. 7.0.
Darnel. HL. III. . Vigor , Dull ] Deceive.
Strength , [Weak .] a . Fraud ]
Dart.RM . V. s .
Meteor. El. I. 4. A. Tranſcendent, [Remiſs. ] ( a. Error (make ]
Daſe.Fi. IX . 10. -Adion . (Fruſtrating ]
Da . Motion . ſp.ones Expe & ation ]
Adion , -water, adj. Pool ] Befide- expe & a
Affedi ng the Senſe. [doc { Contra- tion .).
[Motion (imp. ] December, Twelfth month. ]
ſp. Fluid againſt hard . ] Sight.
or Hard againſt fluid . ) -Colour, Remiſs. ] Decent. T. V.2 .
[ Caft ]Mo. VI. 2. Hearing. Deception , vid . Deceive:
Decide.
Strike Mo , VI.4 . -of the night, [ Quiet
Write (imp. ] ( time) - ] [ a. Sentence ]
Taſte [ Finiſh ]
[Mixture
ſp.with worſe.] Smells } Q:11.6.0 ſp. Suit ]
Effe & . Feeling. Decimation, I Tenthin nthing)
g]
[ a . Fall --cole , Linfired - 7 Decipher .
Ca. Hurt -wall, [ adj. Yielding ( interpret
Explain obſcure Chara
Break ] Q. VI.1.- )
read & ers .)
Scatter parts ( dim . ] -nettle,[ Archangel ]
(Spoil] Deadly . [Un-conceal ]
(Deſtroy ] (adj. Dying (make ) Deck , ( Floor of Ship-]
Shame (Not-adj. p . end (pot.) until to- [a .Ornate (make.].
[ adj. Deſpair } (make] death ]
Declaim, [a.Oration against.]
Daftard , [ Coward . ] Deafneſs, NP.III.2.0.
Date . Deal. Delare .
Fruit. Tr . II. 4. A. do [ adj. Adion ] [ Interpret ]
Time. Sp. I. s : a. Converſation Shewing
[ a. Buſineſs ] ſp, (merc. ] fa . Manifeſt ]
outof- 'Late } (exc.] between , a .Mediator. ( a. Public ]
Daub, vid . Damb. diſtribute , (Give ( legr . ] --for, [Own publicly . ]
Daucus, [Wild Carret Declenſion , [Changing (manner
Daughter, [ Child (fem . ) [ Quantity ] of the endsof Nouns )
in Law . ( Fir board ] Decline.
(Child (fem .) by Affinity. ] Dean. [ a. Diverge ]
Husband's 2 [ Chief of Biſhop's Affeffors ] -ing Dial, [ Ereå Plain
Wife's Daughter ] (College (Off.] whoſe Surface is not fitua
( SopsWifc ] Dear. ted toward Narth ОГ
Daunt. (adj. p . Love ( augm . ] South . ]
[Fear (make ] ( adj.Price (augm .) [Avoid
Diſcourage ] Dearn , [Sow knitting like. ] [ Decay )
Daw . Bi. I. 6 . Dearth, [ Scarcity . ) TM . 1. 2. D. ing age.Mea. VI. 3.A.
Damb . Death. -a Nonne, [ a . Declenſion .]
De.
 DE
DE DE
Declivity.
[ ruſtration ] -before Action , ( Reſpite ]
[ Obliqueneſs ] Overthrow ]
ſp . Downward verging ] Defecation .. - in A & ion ( Protra & ]
Decoétion . Dele &tation . AS. IV.7.
a . Pure (make ) Delegate.
( Boiling ] Un- worlt part.
(Boild (thing ] Defe &t . TM . I. 3. Đ . (adj. p. Subſtitute (perſon ]
ſp . Infuſion ] Defe &tion . ( Put
Decoy. Po . I.6.A. [ Inſtead Sent 3( per
(Apoſtaſie ] Judging Slon .]
Decorum , (Decency ]
. (Rebellion Deliberate. AS. III. I.
Decreaſe. ( Diminiſh Defence, vid . Defend .
Decree . -nefs .
Defend .
[ Purpoſe ] Oppoſe . RM.1.1.0. [ Conſiderateneſs ] Ha. IV . I.
Sentence ] Slowneſs NP. V.9.0.
Prote &tion . RO . VI. 5 . Deliberation , vid . Deliberate.
( Edi & ] [ a . Priſoner ] RJ. I. 3. 0 .
Decrement.
( a. Defendent ) RJ. 1.4.0 . with, { confiderately ]
( Diminution ] a , Advocate RJ. 1.7 . Delicate.
( Loſs ) Defendent. RJ.1.4.0 .
Decrepit, [ adj. p . Stooping. ] Defenſive, [ adj. Defend .] [ adj. a. Delight ( apr. ]
adj. Pr. II. ]
ſp . with Age. ] -arms. RM . V. 1. A.
-age. Mea. VI. 4. A. Defer. Tender, [ adj. NP. IV . 7.0 . ]
Decret al, [ adj. Decree. ] [ Over-neat Man . II. 6. E.
Decuple, ( Ten -fold ) [ a. Late (make ] -5, adj. Pr. II. (thing ]
before a & ion , (Reſpite ] Deliciou[ sPDele & ation
s, 3 leaſ
Decuſſarion , [ Croſſing ] Mag. Iv . - in A & ion , ( Protra & . ] ures(aug. ]
4. A. Deference, ( Reſpe &t. ]
Dedicate . Delight. AS. IV. 7 .
Defy. RM . I. 2. 0 . Delineate .
As to God , ( Conſecrate.]RE, Deficient. TM . I. 3.D.
V.1. a . Line ]
Defile. TM . V. 6.0.
As to Man , Honour [ a . Vice. ] [ a. Deſcription . D. IV . 3. ]
[Give to the Patronage } ſp.by Lines
[ adj. Vice (make ) Delinquent.
of- ] a . Unchalt ]
Deduce, Ca. Illation .] [Guilty !
Define.
Dedu &t, [a. Ablatum . ] ( Priſoner ]
( a. Definition ] Delirium ,
Deed .
( a. Sentence ] [ Dotage ] NP. II. 2.0 .
[ Adion . ) T. 1.7 . Definite .
in very ( Truly ) [ Finite ( Frenzy ] S. IV. 1 .
[Writing ) RC. VI. S. ( Expreſs ) Deliver, (Motion (met.) of
Deem . Poſſeſſion of
Definition . D. IV . 3 . the{ Power over }a thing]
[ a. Opinion ] Definitive .
Ča. Thought ] from one perſon to ano
[ Expreſs ] ther. ]
Deep, whoſe bottom is far from ( adj. a . Sentence ]
Natural. -things. TA . IV . 13.
(its top . adj. Finiſhing ]
as the whole . as Intruſting, ( Depoſite ]
Deflour. [ a . Fornication ]
deep. ( adj. TM . II. 3. ] Defluxion as Paying, ( Pay ]
the - Sea ] as Diſclaiming, (Reſign ]
( Diſtilling ] -words s Fad , ( Narration
thick. Tadī. TM . II. s.] Catarrh ]
SixSix in file ] of Doctrin , a. Teacher
Deformity . NP. V. 6 , 0 . immediately .
as a part. Defray.
( adj. Inward ] Diſburſe ] -by Mouth , [ Speak ]
-colour, (Dark ( dim .) - ] Fpay ] -by Pen [Write . )
-Sound. Q. III. 1. D. Defraud , [ a. Fraud ] mediately , ( Tradition ]
[ hidden ] Defun &t, adj. 2. pret. Dying. ] RE .bette
from VI. I.r A.
to worſe ]
-Notion
Degenerate. Paſſively .
( adj.under
| Not- anceſtor (like] [ Dereli&tion ] AS. I.5. O.
( adj. bottom ]
.RJs ]VI. 8 .
( Spuriou
Tranſcendental ,[ adj.Intenſe ] Degrade A &tively .
Sleep, [ Sleep (int. ) Involuntary, ( Yielding ]
Deer. Degree. T. VI. 6 .
Voluntary, ( Betraying )
-of perfon . RC.I. - from worſe to better
fallow - Be. Il. 4 . Liniverſity , [ Graduate Temporal. (AS 1.5. )
red - Be. II.3.
( thing ) Preventing.
Deface . Meaſure. Mea. 1.9.
(Un- a.Figure ] [ Preſerve )
Dehort. ( Diſſuade ] fa. Eſcape )
[ Spoil] Deje &t . Remedying .
( a . Deform ] [Down-caft ]
Deſtroy ] [Un-captivate ]
a . Sorrow
Defalk , [ a. Ablatum ] (Un-Nave )
Defame. a . Deſpair fun - impriſon ]
Deify, [ a.God (make ] ( a. Parturition
( adj. Infamy (make ] Deign , (a. Condeſcenſion.)
Calu may ] te be - ed , ( Parturition )
1. Deity, [God (abftr. ]
Default, [Defe & ] Delay. Etern al, [Redemption . ] AS .
1.7.
-of appearance , Not appear
Delve , (Dig. ]
ance. ] [a. { Siek } (make ]
Defeat. Delud e, IDeceive ]
diſpoſition , [ Cun & ation ) Deluge, ( Over - flowing. ]
Eee
Deluſion,
 DE DE
DE

Deplore. ( Banker ] Fr. II. 1. A.

nelufion , vid . Delude.
Demand . (Sorrow (aug.) for ) 10- Forlake]
-to know , [ a .Queſtion . ] ( Shew ſorrow (aug. ] for ] Deſertion (Forſaking )
Deferue.
- to have. TA.IV.2.0 . Depopulate, ( Un -people.]
-as Price. RC . VI. 2. A. Deportation, [ Carrying into Ex (a.Worthy ]
ile ] {a. Earn ]
Demean. Deſigning
[ Land which the Lord of the Deportment , [Demeanour ] Internal. TA.III, I.
Mansoruſes. ] Depoſe.
External [ Appoint]
[ a . Demeanour Defire.
Demeanour. AC . V. [ Down Pay}
ſa. Privative In Affe & ion . AS. V. g .
Demerit.
from Dignity , ( Degrade ] In Words. [ Intreat ) RO . V.3.
[Worthy (abſtr. ] —from Office, Incapacitate ] Defift. AS.IV . 6.0 .
Earning ) - from Orders, (Deprive ] Desk
Demi, ( Hall) [ Swear ][p.beforeMagiſtrate ] [Supporting (jug.) for Book ]
Demi-cannon , Box to write upon ]
Demi-god , [God (dim . ] Depofite. RC . V. 1. A.
Demi-lance . Deprave, [ a. Evil make. ] Deſolate .
Demiſe.RC. V.S. Deprecate . RO . V. 3. A. ( Solitary (augm .]
Depreciate. Nor-inhabited )
Demiſs.
(Un-a . valor ] ſadj.Grief ( augm . ]
( Low ] Diminiſh the worth ) Deſpair.
Humble ] Affe & ion . AS. V. 8.0 .
Abjea ] Deprefion.
Democracy, [Government by the Down- forcing. O. I. 1.0 . Sin . Ha. V. s.O.
[ Shallownels TM . II. 3.0. Desperate.
People . )
Deprive . ( adj.p. Deſpair. ]
Demoliſh ( a.Ruin . ]
Demon , ( Spirit ) [p. Devil ] ( a . Privative ] Trash ( augm . ]
Demoniac, Inhabited by De. of Poſleflion , [ Un -por Deſperation .
ſels. ] Affe &tion . AS. V.2 , 0 .
vils . ] -oforders. RE . V. 2. O , Sin . Ha. V.5.0 .
Demonſtrate. Depth , vid . Deep. TM . II. 3 . Despicable.
[ Shew ] ( adj. p . Contempt (apt ]
{a. Certain by Argument ] Depuration .
Demur . [ a. Pureneſs ] Sorry ]
Heſitate. AS. IV . 3. 0 . a. Scum ] Deſpiſe , ( Contemn ]
[Ask mores for conſidering ] [Un-- { a . Sediment ] Despite,
time before anſwer Deputy, ( adj. Subſtitute (perſon Contempo ]
Demure . ( ing. ] Dereli&tion. [ Malignity)
Grave [ Abandoning ) TA . II.2.0 . Done (thing ) for to anger
-co Evil. AS. 1. 5.0 . one. )
(Formal )
Den , [ Cavity under- adj. Deride, (Mock .]RJ. IV . 9. A. [Affront]
Deriſion, Mocking. ) RJ. IV. Dešpondency, S ( inc. )
ground ]
9. A. Delpair , ] (dim . )
& C. ( Let's } Chouſe] Derive, [2. Derivative? Destine.
Deny, D. VI. 2. O. Derivative. TA1. IV.1.0 . ( a. Purpoſe ]
Self - Ha. V.3. Derogate . a. Fate )
Deniſon, Admit- s Naţion .] [ From -take ] Deſtiny, [Fate ]
tedmember of Corporati. Diminish Deſtitute .
(on ) ( adj.Defea ]
Denominate, [ adj. p. Name ſp . Reputation ) (adj. p. Forſake ]
Deſcant, ( a. Paraphraſe . ] Destroy, Ca. Deftru & ion ]
(make . ]
Denote, [ a .Meaning . ) Deſcend, (Down-ition ) Deftru tion .
Denounce . Deſcendent . RO.I.1.0 . Adion of God. AS. I. 4. A.
[ Publiſh ] Deſcent. [ Spoiling )
Threaten ] [ Down - ition. ] Deſuetude, ( Un- a. cuſtom . ]
Denſity . Q. V.3. E. as of Ground , [Down-obli. Dete&t.
Dent: Mag. IV . 3. 0 quity ) [ Diſcover]
Dentex . Fi. V. S. A. [ Deſcendent, RO. l. 1. O Un- conceal ]
Dentifrice, [ Teeth - cleanſing (abſtr. ] (Manifeft ]
(thing . ] (Èxtra & ion ] Detein .
ſp . Powder. ] Defcry . (Hold )
Deodand , [adj. p . ought Almſgi [ See (inc. ] -unjuſtly. RJ. IV.3. A.
ving (thing ) (Finde by Sight ] ( Stay (make ]
Depart. ſp . From far. ) Determine.
[ G ] TA . VI. 1.0. Deſcribe, [a .Deſcription . ] [ Finiſh
[ From - go ] Deſcription . D.IV. 3. A. ( a. Defift ]
Die Defert. -the Liberty of the Will.
Dependent. Merir. AS. IV . 8.0.
Op . to Abſolute . TM . IV . 3. 0 . ching] by ones own ( a. Purpoſe ]
Op. to Patron. RO . III. 5.0. [ adj.Worthy ( abſtr .] AS. IV.3 .
Deplorable. ( adj. p .Earn (thing. ) -by anothers ( Sentence ]
( adj. a . Grief (apt ] Wilderneſs. R. II. S.A.
( adj. Miſery (augm . ] (Nor-inhabited ) Deterre. RO . V.5.0 .
Deplorate , [ adj. p .Deſpair. ] Noc- inhabitable country ] Deteft.
[Loach
 DI DI DI

[ Loath (augm . ] Dil, HF. V. 1. A.

Diagram , (Lined { paure.]
(Hate ( augm . ) Dilacerate, [ Tear ]
Detra &t . Dial. Dilapidate.
[ 2.Ablatum ] [ Time-ſhewing (inſtr. ] [ Ruin ]
ſp. From Reputation . ] ſy . By ſhadow . ] Suffer to decay ]
[Under -ſay ]Man. IV . 1. D. Diale& , ( Language (manner .] Dilate .
( Calumny ] S Diſcourle al ( a. Ampliation
Breadch ]
Detriment. Dialogue, Conference } cern . ] a. ]
( Lors ] Diameter . Ma. II. s .
Dilatory, (adj. Delay ]
(Diminiſhing ] Diamond . Dilemma, ( Argument adj. a. re
Devaſtation . Stone . St. IV . I.
tort (apt.) againſt both anſwers ]
[ Deſtru& ion ] Figure , ( Square ) Diligence. Ha.IV.s.
[ Spoiling ] ſp . ofnor-right Angles.] Double - Ha. IV . 5. E.
Develt, s una. clothe) Diaper, ( Linen ) Dilling, ( adj.p.Favour (aug . ]
Deviate,? a . privativeneſs ] Diaphanous, ( Tranſparent ] Dilucidate, ( Interprer. ]
Wander Diaphoretic, (adj. a . Sweet Dilute,[Rémiſs.]
Err ] (make ) Dim .
Devil. W. 1.2.0 . Diaphragm . PG . VI. 3 . (Blind (dim .]
o'sbit. HF . II. 13. A. Diary, [Narration of days (ſegr. ] Dark (dim . )
L's dirt, ſadj. Vitriol earth ] Diarrhea . S. VI. 6 . -neſs.
-'s milk , Spurge. ] HS. V. 2. Dibble, [adj.Setting ( inſtr.) S (Corr. ]
Deviliſh , [ adj.Devil. ] Dicacity, ( Loquacity . ) Dim . )
Deviſe . Dice, [adj.Mo. V. 1. A. (inſtr .] op. to brightneſs. Q.1.3.0
( Invent] to play at - Mo. V. 1. A. Dimenfion . Ma I,
[ Contrive ] -ore. [ a . Meaſure.
By Will, (Bequ &äth ] Dichotomy, [ Diviſion into two.] Diminiſhing.
[Feign ] Dicker, ( Ten skins of Leather . ] [ a . Little TM.I.S.D.]
[Forge ] Di&tate, AC. III. 6 . ( v. Remiſſion . TM . I. 8. D. ]
Di&tator, [ Chief adj. Authority La Few . TM.III. 1. D.]
[ adj. Craft (ching ] (Off. ] More a. little. T. 1.7. D. ]
( Stratagem ] Diłtionary, [ Book for words. ] ( More- a. remiſs ]
[ Poly ] Didapper, [ Dabchick ] Bi. VIII.7. | More- a.few ]
Devoir. Dier. Diminutive, [ adj. Littleneſs. ]
[ Endeavour ] (adj. Dying ( art. ] Dimple.
( Duty ] 's weed . HF.I.II. [ Furrow ( dim . )
Devolve . Diet.
( Dent (dim . ]
Succeſſive 2 [Regulated vi&tual (manner ] Din, ( Sound (augm .
(Final Ition ] | Council ] RJ. III. S. A. Dine, ( adj. Noon -meal.]
Devoted . Differ , [v . Difference.fi Ding, Caſt. )
( adj. p . Vow ] Difference , Dinner, [ Dine. ]
Conſecrated ] Proper. T. IV . Dint, [ Impetus.]
( adj.Zeal] [Diverſity ) T. III.
Devotion . Diſſent ] Dioceſs ,[ Biſhop's {Precina ]
( Place ]
(worſhip (hab. ] a . Content ion
making a Dip [under- } adj.a. Water.j
(Zeal ]
Devour . [ Diſtinction ] Dipthong . D. I. 3. A.
( a . Ravenous . NP. IV. ( Partiality ] Dire .
s.0 . ] Difficult. T. V.4.0 . [ Fierce ]
[ a . Glutton ] Diffident . AS. V.7.0 . ( Cruel ]
up all ] Diffuſe . Dirext.
[ Eats greedily ] ( Spread ) [ Straight ]Ma. III. 1.
Devout, adj. Devotion, | Infea ] Upright. Ma. II. 8. E.
Dem . EÍ, ÎII. 3. A. Dig. O. Ill. t . t0_RO , VI. 1 .
-claw , ( adj. Heel- claw . ] Digeſt. Dirge, ( Prayer for the Dead ]
-graſs , (Graſs (kinde) a . Natural. AC.I. 5. A : Dirt. El.IV.2.
Seed (apt) miller Chymic, O. VI. s . Diſable.
( like ) [ a . Order ] (Un- a. able (make.)
-lap, Looſe skin of the Dight. ( a.Imporence
neck . ] ( Clothing ) à Weakneſs
Dexterity . Adorning ) ( incapacitare ]
[ Agility ] Digit. Diſabuſe.
( Art. ( perf. ] ( inch ) (Un- a.wrong (make )
Die . ( Inch (like ) Diſadvantage .
[ v . Death .] vid . Death . Dignifie, [a. Dignity. ] (Hindrance ]
a . Colour. 0. V.3. A. Dignity. (Lors ]
a- [ adi. Dicing (inſtr. ] [Worthineſs ] T. IV . 6 . Hurt
Diabetes ,[ Diſeaſe ofPiſſing ( exc. ] High degree. Ha. II, 5 . Diſagree.
Diabolical, [adj. Devil. W. 1. Digreſion. D.V. 9. A. Diffent
2.0. ] Dibe. Unpeaceable ]
Diadem , Head - environing King Ditch Diſallow , (Diſapprove ] AS.
(ſign ) Ornament. ] Gutter III. 3.0 .
Diagonal, Ma. II. 3 . ( Furrow .) Diſanimate, [Diſcourage.]
Eee 2 Difi
 DI DI DI

Difannul. Disfurniſh, [ Un -furniſh. ]

'Abrene }for ſome while.] Diſgorge, Vomit. ]
[ Annihilate ]
{ Un-a. cuſtom ] Diſgrace, ( Infamy. ]
Spoil] -ed
Diſappoint. Diſguiſe, (Un- a . ſecm (make ]
( Un appoint ] -Quantity. TM . III. Diſguſt, [Diſplicence . ]
-in place, Here and there. Dim .
( Fruſtrate ] Veffel. Pr, V.4 .
Diſapprove. Aš. III. 3.0 . Sp . II. 7. O.
Difarm . -in Time, Now and then . Chafing- [ adj. Table ( veſs. )
Sp. l. 7.0 . for Fire. )
( Un-armour ]
Diſconvenient, [ Inconvenient ) -Clout, Linen for cleanfing
( Take away Arms
Diſcord. Diſhes. ]
Diſaſter, [Adverſity )
Diſavow . [Not-congruicy ] -Waſher, [Wagtail. ] Bi.
-in Mufic. Q III. 8. O. III. 8. A.
[Diſapprove ]
Deny ) [ Diſſent ] of meat, (Meat (aggr. ]
( abdicate ] [ a. Unpeaceableneſs ) ſp . diſhed. 7
Disband , [un - RM İv . ] ( a. Contention ] Diſhearten , ( Diſcourage ]
Disbelieve. AS. II.4.0 .; Diſcover. AS. II. 2. A. Diſheveld , Tadj.p.Confufion . ]
Disburſe . TA . IV . 5 . ( Un- conceal} ſp .Hairs. )
Disburthen , (Unlode ] [ Revcal] Diſhoneft.
ĪPerceive (inc. ] (adj. Vice]
Diſcamp, [ Un - a. camp. ]
Diſcard . [ Uncover ] | Unchant ]
( Out- put Cards ] [ Shew ] Diſhonour.
Incapacitate ] Diſcountenance, [Un- a. reputa ( Infamy]
See the dif. tion . ] [ Diſreſpe & ]
Diſcern Scen (make Sference] Diſcourage. RO . VI.2. 0. Diſimbarilse { Game out of
[Sec Diſcourſe.
[ a . Common ſenſe ] Elements of- D.I. Difinchant, [Un- a. Witchcraft .]
a . Difference Words - D . II . Diſingenuity, NP. IV . 1.0 .
Diſcharge, Complex parts of Diſinherit , ( Un - inherit (make)
Grammatical. D. III. Disjoin , Jun- join ]
( Unlode ]
LaGun, Tun- adj. p. ammu Logical. D. IV . Disjoint, (Un- joint ]
nition (make ) - ] Mixed . D. V. Disjunctive, [ adj. Separare ]
Modes of —D . VI. Diſlike.
[ Un-oblige ]
From Duty. Diſcourtefie . ( Diſapprove ]
[ Perform ] [ a. Courtefie , Man . IV . 7.0 . ] Diſplicence ]
[ a. Malignity.AS . V. 2. 0.] Diſlocate .
[ a . Immunity )
From Debr. Difcredit. [ un-place ]
[ Pay ) ( Disbelieve ] Place ( corr. ]
[ Acquit ] [ Infamy] Diſlodge, (Remove out of his
From Guile . Diſcreet. Lodging. )
[ a .Innocent ) ( Prudent] Ha. VI. 2. Diſloyal. Man . V. 6.0.
Acquit ) ; Grave Man . IV . 6 . Diſmay, ( a. Fear (makc]
[Abſolve] Sober | Ha. III. 3 . Diſmal, [ adj. Adverſity (augm . ]
Diſciple, ( Learner. ] RO. III. 3. Diſcrepant, ( Different] Diſmantle, [Un-fortifie. ]
Diſcipline. Diſcretion , vid . Diſcreet. Diſmember.
[ a. Teacher ] at the - of, ( To be diſpoſed ( Separate Member from Mcm
(Good Government] Man , according to the will of) ber . ]
V1.5 . Diſcriminate . ( Tear ]
Church - RE. V. ( a . Difference ] Diſmiſs.
[ Corre&tion ] [ a. Diftin & ion [ Send away ]
Diſclaim , [ Abdicate ] Diſcuſs. Permit to depart ]
Diſcloſe . Toff-__ 2 Diſmount.
[ Un-conceal ] Apart= } ſhake ] ( Un -a, ride ]
[ Reveal AS. 1.6 . Scatter ( Lin - a, jugament
( Un-cover ) 0. II. 3. 0. . ( Inquifition ] Diſobedience. Man . V.7.D.
[ Shew ] TA . 1. 8 . ſp . by Diſputing. ) Diſobey, [ a. Man. V. 7. D.
[Open ] . 11.4.0 . Diſdein . AS.VI. S. A. Diſoblige.
Diſcolour, Fa. Colour (corr. ] Diſeaſe. S. ſun.a. oblige )
to ( Un-a. friend ]
Diſcomfit, [Overthrow . ]
Diſcomfort. RO . VI. 3. O. [ a. Diſeaſe ] Diſorder .
Diſcommend, [Diſpraiſc.] [ a .Pain ] ( Confuſion ]
Diſcommodity: Trouble ] pun- a . Series
( Inconvenience ] Diſengage . ( Irregularity ]
Hurt ] ( Un- oblige ] Diſown, ČAbdicate ]
Diſconſolate . Fun - entangle ] Diſparage.
[ adj. Diſcomfort ] Diſentangle, (Un -entangle ] a . Infamy ]
adj.Grief ( augm . ] Difeſteem , (Eftcem ( corr. a . Calumny ]
Diſcontent. Disfavour, Tun-favour. ] Diſparity, [Unequality ]
Not-content Disfigure . Diſpark , [ un - a. Park (make
adj. Anxiety ) ( a . Figure (corr. ] Diſpatch , ( Doc ſoon and perfedt
Diſcontinue, Ca.Diſcontinu . ( a. Deformity ] ly . ]
cd. ) Disfranchife , [ Un-privilege ] [ Doc ]
[Per.
 DI DI DI

Diſtine .

‫بلا‬
[ Perform ] ( Againſt- prove ]
Sloon . Confute ] ( adj. p . diftin &tion (perf. ]
Haſten . TA . III . s . Diſpute, [a.Argumentation . ] Differenced ]
--perfe &tly . } Dilquier Separated ]
Anxiety ) Ordered (perf. ]
{ Send away } Trouble Plain ]
Deliver Diſquiſition, ( Inquiſition ] Diſtinction , D. IV . I.
a . Free (make ſp . by Argument. ] Diſtinguiſh .
s Deſtroy Diſrank . ( a. Diftin & ion ]
Kill Lun - a , rank ] ſa . Difference )
Diſpend . TA . V. 3 . Un - a. Scries ( Separate ]
Diſpenſe . Un - a . Order [ a . Period ]
Give Diſregard, [Not-eftceming ] [ a .Order ( perf.]
a . Segregate Difrefpe &t .Man . V. 4. D. (a . Plain .
a . Proportion (Not ( a . Judge ]
[Give Zadv.Pro- Disſatisfie, (un Satisfie ] fp . (ſegr. ]
( a.Segregate 3 portion ] Diſfe & . Diſtortion ,
Relax from Law , .RC . ( Separate by cutting] [ Twiſting ]
IV . 8 . [ Cut (ſegr. ) a. Place ( corr. ]
Licence, RC.IV.8.A. Dilleize, (Un-a . pofſefs (make ] ( a . Deformity ]
Diſpenſatory, [ Book ofPharm.- Diſemble. Diftra &t.
ceutical Compoſitions (mar Conceal ] ( Pull ſeveral waies ]
ner. ] a .Hypocriſie ] Separate ]
Diſpeople, [ a. empty of Dwellers ) Dillention, [ a. Contention ] Divide )
Dijperſe , Scatter Diſenting . AS. II. 3.0. a .Waver (make ]
Diſplace, (Un- place ] Differtation , ( Book argumenta [Mad ]
Diſplay. tive. Diſtrein, TArreſt ]
( Un- fold ] Diſervice. ſp.Goods]
ČOpen ] Service ( corr. ] Diſtreſs.
Diſplant . ( Impedient (thing ] [ Adverfity ]
| Un- plant ] Dijever. Trouble (aug . ]
[ Remove ] ( Separare ] ( Arreſting ] lp. ofGoods.
Diſpleaſe. AS. IV . 7.0 . ( a . Segregate ] [ Goods arreſted ]
Diſpleaſure, [ Diſplcaling ) Diſimular, (Unlike. ] Diſtribute.
to doe one a Diſimulation, (Hypocriſie . ] Give

iww
does adi, difplice
nt (Deliver } (legr.]

.
Diſipate, [ Scatter . ]
( thing ] Diffolue. ( a. Diviſion )
adj. hurt (thing ) a . Looſe Q.VI. 6. D. ſa.Partition .
Diſpoſe, [a. Difpofition . ] [ a. Fluidj B.V.S.D.
Diſpoſition. Mele. O.VI. 2 . a . Part
Quality ] T. 1.6.A. [ Separate ] [ a. Segregare ]
Natural. Un -convention Diftri&t.
[ Temperament ] [ Deſtroy ] (Region ]
-of the Mind. NP. IV . ¡ Corruption ] (Government (place ]
-of the Body. | a. Ruine ] Dijtrust
reſp . Individ .NP . V. Diſolute . In the Judgment. AS. III,
reſp . Species,NP. VI. ( Careleſs ] 4. 0 .
Adual. Senſual ) In the Affe & ion , [ Diffidence )
( Inclination AS.IV.i. Di ſolution , vid . Diffolue. Diſturb.
Habit ] (inc.) Ha. A. Diſſonant, ( Different ] [ Moleft ] TA.V.9.0 .
Habitſ Ha. fp . in ſound . ] ( a. Impedient ] T. II.5.0 .
s Adion . ] T. 1.7 . Difuade. RO. V. 2.0. Difunite.
2 cauſe T. II. Diſyllable, [Of2 Syllables ] ( Un-unite ]
a. Authority ] Diftaff , ( Staff of ſpinning (ma ( Separate ]
Appoint) ' chin . ) Diſuſe .
Prepare ] -thiftle. (un- a . cuſtom
nuc } üle
a . Efficient ] Diſtance . [Diſconti ]
Give] of time. Sp . 1.2.0 . { Cuſtom ]
( a. Segregare ] - of place. Sp . II, 2.0. Ditch .
[ a . Order Diftaft. [ Furrow ]
a . Series ( Taft ( corr. ] Gutter
a .Place [ Averſacion ) Dittander . HF . VII.6 .
Diſpostess, [Un- adj. a . poſſeſs Diſplicence ] Dittany. HF . VII. 6 .
Diſtemper. S. 1.4. baftard— [ Fraxinella ] HS. I.
(make. ] I. A.
Diſpraiſe. RO . V. 8.0 . ( Temper ( corr. ]
Sickliners. S. 1.4 . Ditry, [Wordsadj. p . fing.
Diſprofit
( adj. Hurtful ( thing ] Diftention , Stretching. ) (apt. )
Diſticb, ( Two Verſes.] Divaricate.
Lors ]
Diſproportion . Diftillation . [ Straddle (make]
Proportion ( corr. ] Rheum , ( Diſeaſe of dropping Separate
Unequality ] ( dim . ] Dive. Mo. I. 3. A.
Chymic. O. VI. 6 . Divel, vid . Devil.
Diſprove. Diver . 1

DI
Diver . Bi. IX . 8 .
dunn - Bi. IX . 8. A.
Diverging. Ma. II. 7.Es
Diverſe.
Various. T.IH.
Manifold, [Many ( kind ]
( Unlike ] TM . V 1.0 .
( Light adj. Ha. IV.7 . D.
Morole ]adj.Man . IV .7. D.
Diverſifie, [ a . Diverſity
Diverſion , (Beſide -turn )
[Digreſſion
ČRecreation
Diverſity . T. ITT.
Divide, vid . Diviſion.
Dividend, [adj. p . Diviſor
(thing ]
Divine, [ adj.God ]
am [ adj.RC.II. 1. (perſon ]
-'s profeſion. RC. II. 1.
10
( wizarding, ] RJ. III. 1. A.
Conje &turing ] AS. II. 7 .
Divinity
(God (abít .]
[RC.II. 1. ( Science
Diviſion .
Into kinds.
Exa & ly . D. IV.4.
Not exactly . D. IV . 4. A.
Into parts.
[ a. Part ]
( a . Segregate
Into Parties.
( Un -a . Society ]
( a . Contention ]
Into Places.
[ a. Separation ]
a . Diſtance ]
In Arithmetic , [ a. Diviſot. )
In Muſic, [a. Paraphraſe
tune
Diviſor. TM . VI. 9.
Divorce. RE . IV . s .
Diuretic, ( adj. a. Ulrining
(make )
Diurnal, 1 adj. Day )
a- ( adj. Narration (thing)
of News)
Divulge, [ a. Public (make )
Dizzard, Tadj. Doting ( perlon )
Dizzy, [ adj.Giddy. S. IV.5 . ]
Do, vid . Doc.
L'o, (Buck. Ec. 11. 4. (fem . )
L'ocil.
( adj. Learn (apr.]
adj. Sagacity ]
Docke.
[ Cent ] Man . IV . 3. o .
For Shipping.
[ Haven (dim .]
| adj. Building (place) for
Ships .]
In the poſteriors, (Dene- ] Donation, [Giving ]
( Tail] I'P . VI. 6. A.
to
[ Off-cut the Tail]
a . Short )
Herb . HF.1.1, A.
bur
great. - HL. VI. 2 .
little - HL. VI, 2. A.
DO DO
Docket, [ Acceſſory writing .) ( a. Sentence ]
Doktor, (HigheſtGraduate Door , Po. IV . 2 .
Dextrine , Taught (thing ) -keeper, [Guard at door ]
Document Learn'd . within - s Within the houſe
without- S, (without the
( Thing to be obſerv’d .]
Dodder . HF , VII. 17. houſe )
Dodge, [a . Lightneſs. ] Ha. IV Dor, ( Beetle ] Ex. V. g.
7. D. Doree. Fi, IV. 12.
Dodkin, (Leaſt Mony . ] Dormant.
Doe .
[ Sleepinadinng )
[ a. preſ. ) [Nor- { aſh di g ]
How - you ? (How are you ? ] ewn ]
ſp . in Health . ) 4- [ Beam ]
Adion Dormouſe.
Buſinels ) . (Mouſe (kind ) S (int. )
Have to with , adj. ſleeping Capr. ]
( a. Buſineſs Dorſer, ( Basket.j ſp . to be carri.
( 1. Commerce } with ] ed on the back .
a- [ Deer (fem . ) Dorter, [adj. Sleeping (room ]
Adion Dorychnium . Sh . Iv.9. A.
Doings Preparation } Doſe, ( Proportion ]
Deg. ſp. of Medicine
Beaſt.Be. V. I. Dotage , NP. II.2. O.
t's bane. HS. IV . 14 . Dotal, ( adj. Dowry . ]
upright_HS. IV . 8 . Dotard , [ adj. Doting ( perſon ]
Tree .
berrry . Sh.II. 4 .
L's graſs. HL II.5. A. Dote, ( a . Dotage. )
-'s tongue .HL . IX.4 . A. -on , ( a. Love ( exc. )
-'s tooth, HL . V.2. Dotterel. Bi. VII. 3 .
[Andiron ] (Supporting Double. [ Two (kind . ]
(jug.) for fuel ) - diligence. Ha. IV.S. E.
10- {Follow privately ] _leaf, ( Twy-blade. ]
-Filh . -tongue, (Horſe tongue. ]
Greater. Fi. 1.6 . -tongue,
Lesjer, Fi. I.6. A. -heart } Hypocriſie.]
Srar . to
[ Star call'd the- ] ( a.Double ]
( Star (aggr. ) call’d , & c. ] as Hare, [ Back -goe in the
-daies, [ Daics in which the fameway. )
Sun riſes with the Dog- Doublet.
ſtar. ] (Cloſe (veſt) for upper part
Dogged . of thetrunk . ]
[Perverſe ] [Counterfeit gem ]
Moroſe Doublings of veft, ( Foldings ]
Doggrel, ( Sorry . ] Doubt. AS. II. 5. O.
Dogmatical [Fierce] Ha . III. -full, [adj. p . Doubt (apt. ] .
4. D. -leſs, [ adv . Certain ]
Dole , [adj. p . Alms (thing ] Doucet .
-full, adj. Griet ] of Deer .
Dolor. Dove, [Pidgeon ) Bi. II , 1 ,
(Grief] Ring Bi. III.1.A.
Pain Stock - Bi. III . 2 .
Dolphin . Fi. 1. 1. A. Doughty, ( Valiant
Dolt , [Dull . Ha. III, 1. 0. (per - Douzen , ( Twelve.j
ton ] Dowager , (widow ]
Domeftic. Dowe.
( adj.Houſe] [ Bread not baked
( adj. RO . ] -baked , ( Scarce baked ]
adj.Family. RO. III. 5. O. Tadj. p . Future bread )
Domineer, [a. Inſolence. ) Dower, (Wife's revenue. ]
Dominion . Down.
( Power ] [ Downward vergent ]
(Authority] Underſide.)
[ Toward- { Bottom .]
Donative, adj.p.Give . ] Prep. V. 2 .
Done, ( adj.p. A &tion . ] Bear b.)
I have -[ I am adj. pret. Break b .]
GO- > [ Dow n
A & ion . ] 8. ]
Finiſhing:] ( Pull P. ]
Donor, [adj. a . Give ( perſon ] Sit - Sit !
Doom , Downward
Llook Guilty
[ a. Judge ]
-right:
 DR Ꭰ Ꭱ DR

-rigbr. -plants, [ Un a. roor, & c .]

( adj. Perpendicular ] -Water, (Lift , & c . ] [ Drink (make) by pouring
( adj. Sincere ] Ship - S, [ -isdeep in the into themouth ]
-Stream (With the Stream .] water. ] ( Bache ]
Take into it ſelf. Dreſs .
( Decay ]
( Hill ) ( Breathe Mo. IIT. 2 . [ Prepare ]
( Sheep paſture ] (Suck up brcath ] AS. IV . a . Butchery
-meat, a . Cookery
Moſs or Hair . PP. VI. 2. A. 6.D.
Dowry, wife's eſtate [ Snuf ] [Cleanſe ]
Doxy, [adj. a . Fornication (fem .) -after, ( Hunt by Smell. ] -a Horſe.
Doxology, [Septence of praiſe ] Suck Mo. III. 3.0 . $ a. Cloche
(Wicked ( Drink ] AS. II. 2. 0 . 2 a . Ornate
Drab, (Unc halt }Woman.] S Prune
Draco volans. El. I. 4 . Take out of { it's place. 2 a . Surgery
Dracunculus, Fi. III. 8. A. -blood, [ a. Kleed ] Drejer, (Cook's table. ]
Draffe. lots, ( a. Loc. ] Dry .
Meat for Swine) Arid . adj. Q.V. 2. D.
worſt part - mony: out-take- ] [ Thirſty , adj. AC. II. 2 .
- purſe
(adj. a. Defilement ( thing ] - ſword, Un-leath . ] [ Penurious } adj. Man . JII.
Dras, [ Pull. ] 0. 1.4 . -tooth, (Out-pull. ] 3. E.
s

Behinde -wine. [Reſervd ] adj.Man . IV.4.D.

ſp. Aft er Virtual. - jeft.
-net.Net ( inſtr. ) for fiſhing, [ a .Exhalation ] ( adv, concealed a . Urbani
adj. p. draw ( apr. ] Meronym . Effect by Motion . ty . ]
Draggle-tail, ( Slur. ) of the Fingers . Dribler .
Dragon . [ Sum ( dim . ]
-mony (Tell-- ]
Filh . - of the Needle . [ Part ( dim . )
Infe &t. -cloth Drift .
-fly, Ex. IV.7. of Pen or Pencil. [Driving ]
Plant, -a Copy. of Snow ( Heap of -toge
-free. Tr. III. 8. A. -a Pi&ture. ther blown
}

-wort. HL. V.9. 2 writing , [ a . Writ 80 4- [Be driven

-'s bloud . -up $ ting . ) [ End ]
Drill.
( Juice of — Tree ] -dry, Empe. (perf. ]
biting- ( Tarragon . ] -fonol, [ un-a. gutt
Snap - HS. VIII. 6 . -out. [ bore ]
Pire - El.I.4. [ Extend ] Entice ]
-'s bead , ( interfe &tion point Protra & ] a = [ Boaring (inſtr.)
of Ecliptic by Planet toward Tranſcendental. [Baboon ] Bc.lll . 1 .
adj. a. North . ) Cauſe. Drink , [ adi. p. drinking (ching ]
m's tail, ( Interſexion point -bloud, [ a. Bleed . ] ming. AC . II. 2. A.
of Ecliptic by Planet coward [ Occafion ) [Refe &tion ]
adj. a. South ] [ Impulſive ] Drip
Dray, [Carr. ] [ Perſuade ] [ a. Drop )
Drain, ( Trench for water. ] ( Entice ] [ Bafte ]
to- [ Un- a. water ] ( Lead ] -ing.
Drake. 1 'Seduce ] ( adj.baſting ( thing ]
Bird , Duck (male . ] Obrein Drive, s from
moved before } itſelf.
Gun , (Leaſt Ordnance. ] Beginning.
Fire - El.l.4 . -back. Contiguous, ( Thruſt .)
Dram .Mea . III. 3 . [Retreat ſp . with knocking
Draper, [ adj. Cloth (merch .] Apoftatic.}(inc.] Not contiguous. TA.VI. S.A
Draught. near -away, [ From- ]
} [near (inc. ] -back , a. Retire (make)
[ Drawing]
Drawn ( thing ] to an iſſue, [ Finiſh (inc. ] bees, ( a Move B. ]
Drawer . -out, Out- )
[ Exemplar ]
..

TPi & ure [ adj.Drawin ; ( perſon ] The Ship - s, ( The Ship is

Ships (Depth of Ship un ( Box (dim .) to be out-pull'd driven . ]
der water. ) and in -thruſt ) ſp.when the Anchor lets
Jakes, (Dunging (room ] Drawers, ( Inner thigh ( veſt. ] -go . ]
game of - s.Mo. V. 3. A. Dread , [ Fear ] Metaphor.
ſp . ( augm .) [ Coaction AS. IV.9.0 .
Draw, {a Move (end 3 Dream , [ adj. p.AC. II. 4. A. -off, ( Protra & .]
toward 2 ( thing ) Metonym . [ Scatter ]
to ir ſelf. -ing. AC. II. 4. A. Drivel, [Dropping Spittle. ]
to - Lec go the Spiccle out
Corporcal, ness, { Bulners ] of onesmouth .
Pull] 0.1.4.
Pullend ) Dregs. Drizzle, [Rain drops (dim .]
-cart (worſt part ] TM . VI, 1.0. Droil,
net 3 [lead pulling ] ( Sediment ] TM . VI. 3. O. [ a . Operation ( augm . ]
( Lift ) Drench . Servant , adj.a . operacion
bridge, ( Liftby pulling. ] [Medicinal drink ] (aug.]
Droll,
 DU
Troll, ( a . Urbanity. )
Dromedary, [ Camel. ) Ec. I. 3 .
Drone.
[ Bee (male )
( Idle ( perſon ]
Droop .
[ a . Decay ]
( p. Dilcouragement (inc. )
Drop . EI. II. 1.
Dropſie. S. VI . 3 .
Dropwort. HF.V. 10. A.
water - HF. V. 14 .
Droſs. ( worſt part. ]
ſp . ofMetal]
Drove, ( adj. p . drive ( aggr.]
ſp .ofCartel. ]
Drover, [ Cattel-driving (per
ſon ]
Drought, vid . Dry.
Drown.
Kill .RJ. V.7 .
[ Coverwith water ]
Drowzy. AC.II. 3 .
Drudge , [a. Operation ( augm . ]
ſp . Servant. ]
Drug.
(adj. O. VI.A.( thing ]
(adj. Sorry ( thing. )
Druggift, (Merchant of unprepa
red medicinal (things ]
Drum , [adj. Druinmer ( inſtr. 1
of the Ear, ( Drum (like. ]
- mer. RM . III.3.
Drunk , [ adj. a. Drunkenneſs ]
-ard, [ adj. Drunkenneſs
( perſon ]
-enneſs.Man . II . 3. D.
Due. T. IV. 3 .
( adj. Debior (thing ]
Dub.
[ Knock ]
ſp .with Fift. )
Dubious, [ adj. Doubt. ]
Ducheſs , Duke (fem . ]
Duchy. ( Duke's ( place. ]
Duck, B1. IX 2.A.
' smeat. HL. J. 10 .
10
( Bow thehead ] as Duck .
[ Congee ( augm . ]
[ Dive )
Land Drake ( Refleå ( freq ) Dyſury, ( Diſeaſe of piſſing (def. ]
from theWater. ]
Ductil.
( adj. p . figure ( apt.) by ham
mering. )
[ adj. p . Perſuade (apt. ]
Dudgeon .
( Indignation ]
(Root
-da ggeof Box.]
r ,( Short Sword whoſe E Ach, [Every ( ſegr.]
handle is of the root of
Box . )
Duel, RM . 1. 7. A.
Dug . PG . IV . 2. A.
Duke, [Noble-man ofhigheſt de
grec. )
Dull, [ obtufe. ]
( Sprightly .NP.IV.2.0 . Eagle. Bi. 1. 1.
Strenuous ( Lazy
Op.tos Nimble [Lumpiſh ]
Swift (Słow ]
É A EC
Op. to Sagacity . Ha. III. 1.0 , Ear.
Blunt, Notadj. a . Cut (apr. -of Animal. PG . III. 2. A.
[ Remifs ] give { [ Haar
Dulcimer, Muſical (inſtr.) Obferve }( end.]
Dumb . -of Por, (adj. Hand (part ]
[ Mure ] AC. III. 1. 0 . -of Plant. PP. II. 4.A.
Not- ſpeaking ] to
Dump. as Corn , ( To grow up to
Meditation (int. ) an Ear . ]
[ Anxiety (imp.] - land , [ a. Arable. ]
[Grief (imp. ) Sea - Ex. VII. 8 .
s Mouſe. ] Earewig . Ex . V. 7. A.
Dun, [ Colour of & c. Earl, [Noble man of third De
10 [ Come and demand gree. ]
( freq . ) Early.
Dunce, [ Dull. Ha. III. 1.0 . . (Soon )
( perſon . ] [ adj. Morning Mea. V.7 . ]
-down, ( Cat's tail. ) Earn . RC . V.6 .
Dung , [ adj.p. Dung (thing. ] Earneſt .
- fly. Ex. IV.4 . A. Adj.
to- Mo . IV . 9. A. Serious
-land, ( Manure with Dung ] Intenſe
Dungeon (Dark priſon Diligent
Duplicate, T Correſpondent type ] [ Zealous )
Durable, ( Permanent ] Subft . Pledge. RC.V.7. A.
Durance, Timpriſonment ] in- [ Traly. )
L'uration .Mea . V. A. Earth .
Dure, [ v . Duration Globe of_W.II. 7 .
-ing my ſtay, [ While I ſtay ] Element of—EI. IV .
Dureſs, ( Amiation of body ] -nut. HF . V. 10 .
Durt, El. IV . 2 . -quake. El. II. S.
Durry . -worm . Ex . 1.1 .
(adj. Durc. ] Ć to- [ into - a. Earth ]
[ Ruſtic ] Earthen Veſſel, [adj. o . IV . A.
Düsk , ( Dark ( dim .] (vefl. )
Duft . Eaſe.
Earth . EI. IV . I. (Indolence
[ Powder ] TM . VI. 4. A. the Belly.
Pin— (Powder of filed pins ] [ a. Dung ]
Sama [ Powder of ſawed [Reſt ]
( thing ] ( Leiſure ]
Duty , ( Due (thing. ] Eajement.
Dutifulneſs . Man . v . 1. a . Indolence ]
Dwarf, (adj. Little . ] (Dunging ]
Ip. ( perſon . ( adj.Dunging (place ]
-elder, Danes-wort. ] Eaſie.
Dwell . Po . I. A ..
( adj. Eafine!s ]
Dynaſty, [ Series Kinde. ] --to & c. ( adj. & c. ( apt.]
ofGovernours Nation ." Eafineſs.
ofone ( Family. ) Facility. T. V.4 .
Dyſentery. S. VI. 6.A. [ Plainneſs ] D. III. 9.
( Credulity ]
-
—10, & c. [ & c . (apt ]
Eaft. Sp . III. I.
Eaſter, Paſſover ( time. ]
Eat .
Feed . AC. II. I. A.
E.
[Corrode ] O. VI. 3 .
Eaves, Margin ofRoof. ]
- dropper, (Concealed ( per
-other , [ Every one recipro ſon ) hearing ( end ]
cally . ] Eb.
Eager. [ Down.cide ]
Fierce ] Ha. III. 4. D. { a. Low ]
Deſirous ( int. ) Ebony. Tr. VILI.6 .
(Hungry ] AC. Il. 1 . Ebullition , ( Bubbling ]
Acid ] . IV. 4 . Eccentric .
Intenſe ) Eccleſiaſtic, ( adj.RE . ]
- Relation . RE .
-Officers. RE . II.
Eaglet, [ Eagle (young )
Ean, ( a. Parturition. -Diſcipline RE . V.
ip. as Sheep ] -Inſtitutions. RE. VL
Echo,
 ΕΙ
Echo, [Reflex ſound . )
Eclipſe, [ Obſcuring by interpofi Eke out, { Lengthen 3 by Ad
tion. ]
Sun.]
ſp . of Moon .]
Ecliptick . W. VI. 3 .
Eclog, ( paſtoral dialog .Song. )
Edacity, (Gluttony . ]
Eddy, ( Re- flow . ]
Edge.
[ Margin ] Sp . III.4.0 .
(Ridge ) Mag. V.6.
ČCutting ( apt. ]
Set onesteeth on - [ Stu
pific
-wiſe, ( adv. Side
Edible , ( adj. p . Eat ( abſtr. ]
Edikt, RC . IV. 3. A.
Edifie .
( a . Building )
a . Bettering )
Edifice, ( Building, 1 Po. II .
Edition , ( a . Public. (make. ]
Education, [a . Nurſe.
- words. RO . V.
deeds. RO . VI.
Eel. Fi. VI. 7 .
Sand - Fi. VI. 4. A.
-pout Fi. VÍ. 6. A.
Effable, ( adj. p . Speak ( abſtr. ] Elephant. Be. 1. 4 .
Effe &t . T.I.o.
to this - [ - end
of no - adj.Fruſtrate ]
to- [Efficient.)
to take- [ Event ( perf. ).
Effextual, ( adj. a. Efficient(apt. ] Elixir, (Beſt parc. ]
Effeminate, [Woman ( like. ]
( Tender NP. IV.7.0 .
Nice ] Man . 11.6.E.
Efficacy, Ta. Efficient (abſtr. ]
Efficient, T.II. 1.
Effigies, [ Pi & ure.)
Efluvium , ( adj. P. Exhalation Elocution, Articulation Sner .]
(thing . )
Effort, [ Endeavour (imp. ]
Effuſion; 'Forth - } puuring ]
Efifoon , (At times. ] Sp. I. 8.O.
Egge, PP. v. ó .
with Egge , [ Impregnated
with Egge . ]
to - Ca. Impulſive )
Eglantine, (Roſe (kind. )
Egregious, [Excellent. ]
Egreſs.
[Going our ]
( Way out )
Egret, ĆEagle (k ind . ] )
Egyptian, [Wandring wizard . ]
Eie, vid . Ey.
Ejaculation, ( Prayer (dim .]
[p . Sudden . ]
Ejet
[Out-caſt ]
[ un- & c . ]
Eight. Mea. II. 8 .
teen .
hundred , & c.
Either .
• Any of the two ]
( or )
EM EN
Eke, (Allo ] Embolden , [ a. Bold .(make. ]
Emboſs, ( Adorn with protuberan
ces . )
Elaborate, ( adj. p . Diligence . Embowed, Arched .
Elate, [adj. Inſolence. ] Embomel, fun bowel. ]
Elaterium , ( concrete juyce of the Embrace. AC.V.6.
wild Cowcumber. ] Embrew , ( Soke. ]
Elbow , PG . V. 2. A. Embroider, ( Variegate by low .
[ Angle ] ing. ]
Elder . Embryon . PP. VI. 7 .
[More- old ] Emendation ,
( Prieſt ] [Mending.)
( Fore-father ] (Repairing ]
Tree. Tr . III. 2 . Emergent.
water - Sh . II. 12.A. (adj. Event ]
Elecampane, HF.III. 6. Á . ( adj.p. Occaſion ]
Ele t . Emerod .
to do. AS. IV , 5 . Stone . Sr. IV . 4 .
-to Office, & c . RC.IV.2 . [ Vein in the Fundament ]
Ele& uary, ( Molt conſiſtentme. -s [ Tumors about thote
dicinalmixture. ) veins.- )
Eleemofynary, [ adj. Alms.) Emew , ( Callaware.) Bi. II. 9.A
Elegancy . Eminence, [ Excellence . ! .
[ Beauty ] Emiſſary,
Ornateneſs ( Sent (perſon ]
Elegy, [ adj. Grief verſe (aggr. ] ( Spy )
Element. El. Emiſſion , (Out-ſending ]
[ Principles ] Emmet, ( Anr. ) Ex. IV . 3 .
—of Diſcourſe. D.I. Emolument, ( Profit. ]
Empair.
Elevate, [ Lift. ) ; ( a .Worſe ]
-ion of the Pole . (Marring ]
Eleven . Empale , RJ. V. 4.A.
Elf, ( Little ſorry (thing. ] Empannel, ( a . Catalog.
Eligible, [ adj.p. Eled . ( apr. ] Empeach, 1.Accuſer. ]
Emperor, (King ( augm . ]
ſp . adj. Chymíc .] Emphaſis. D.I. 8 .
Elk . Be. II. 3 . Empire.
Ell, [ Three footand 9 inches ] (King ( place ]
Ellipſis. Mag. III. 8.D. (King( abſtr. )
Elm . Tr . VI. 4 . Empiric, [ Phyſician ( corr.]
( Man- Employ,
a . Bufineſs. TA . III.
ſp. Artificial. ) [ure. TA. V.6 .]
Eloquence, Ś Orbarely. ] Empoveriſh , [ a. Poverty (make. ]
( Speaking( art) { Perſivafive. Empreſs, ( Emperor ( fem . ]
Elle. ly . ) Emptying. 0. 11.7.0 .
adv. Other ] Empyema. S. V. 3.A.
(Beſide] Emry. Sc . I. 2. A.
where, [ In other place. ] Emulation . AS . VI. 3 .
Elucidate, [ Intérpret. ] Emulgent, [ adj. Sucking : ]
s aroid ] Emulſion, ( Milk ( like Medi
Elude, { fruſtrate ] cine. ]
Elucubrate, [Diligent ſtudy, ] Emun &tory, [ Glandule. ] PG .
Ematiate, Fadj.Lean (make . ] II 7. A.
Emana :ion, (Out-flowing. ] Enable, [ 2. Able (make. ]
Emancipate, Tun-Mave. Enalt , (a. Law (make. ]
Embalm , í Preſerve by Condi. Enamel, [ Paintwith melted Co.
ting . ] lours.
Embark , ſinto -go. ) Enamored , [ adj. a. Love.)
sp. Into Ship . ] Encamp, [ a. Camp. ]
Embajador, [ ad ).Rà ſent (Of- Enchant, a witch with words. ]
ficer. 1 Encircle, About-a , circle.
Embelliſh , [ a. Ornate (make. ] Encline .
Ember -week , ( Faſting week for [ a. Oblique ]
Ordination.
( adj. Ordination ( tine. ] (adj.p Diſpoſition ] As.IV.1 .
Embers, Fired aſhes. Encloſe.
Embezil, Ta. Prodigality: ] [ Shut ]
Emblem , ( Signifying pi&ture. ] [ Contein ]
ſp.Moral. ] Encloſure.
Embody, [ a. Body. ] [a .Encloſing )
FIT ( Fence ]
 EN ЕР
EN

[ a. Obligation ] Entercourſe.
[ Fence ] Paſſage ]
Ericomium , Praiſe.] [a . Sponfion ]
( adj. a.Praiſe Oiation . ] ( a. Pawn ) ( Reciprocal Converſe ]
a .Morgage Buſineſs ]
a . Debtor (make ] Enterfeir, [ Strike reciprocal
Encompaſs,[ about- {Putting.)
Encounter. tp. Buſinefs (make ly . ]
Engender, (Generation ſp . with Heels or Ankles.]
Aſſault mutual ]
Engine, Machin ] Enterlace.
Meeting ]
Encourage. RO . VI. 2 . Engliſh . [ Between -put )
Encreaſe. TM . 1.7. Stratifie ]
Engraft, [Grafr ]
Encroach ( inc. ] Engrave, (Grave ] 0. IV . 6.A. Enterline, Write between the
(Uſurpation { ( dim .) Engrofs. lines. ]
Encumber. -writing , [ Write (perf. ] Enterlude, [ Player (thing. ]
( Hinder s fp with confuſed --commodities . Entermeddle , [a .Buſineſs . ]
Trouble multitude . ] ( Buy all ] Entermingle , [adj. a. Mixt
[ Appropriate ] TA . I. 2 . (make. ]
End . Enterprize, (Eſſay. )
Enhaunce .
Part. Enterr, ( Bury )
[ a .Incenſion ]
[Extreme ] { p.the price. ] Entertain .
Top ] Enigmatical,' (Obſcured with [ Receive ]
T Bottom ] Figures ]
fa. Hoft 1
-lefs. Trear. AC . V. 2. A.
Enjoying .
Eternal ] Fruition . TA . V. 7 . Enthrall, ( a. Slave (make. ]
Infinite ] Entbrone, ( a . Seizin ſolemnly .)
Cauſe . T. II.6 . ( Poſſeſſion ]
to the - that. Conj. III. 1. Enjoyn, [ Command ] ſp . in King ( place .
Enlarge, ( Large (make ] Enthuſiaſm , [ Counterfeited In
Adion . ſpiration.]
[ Ampliation ] D. IV.2.0 .
[ Defift ] (More- a. large (make.] Erthymem . D. IV . 7. A.
Finiſh ] Increaſe ] TM . I. 7. E. Entice, [Allure. ]
[ Event ] Entire.
Endamage. Enlighten , I a ..Light. ]
Enmity, (Enemy (abftr. ] [ Total] TM . VI.
[ a. Lors (make ] [whole ] NP. V. 1.
Ennoble, [ a.Noble (make. ]
( a . Hurt ] Enorm ity . ( adj. Integrity. Ha. IV.6 . ]
Endanger , ( a . Dangerous ]
[wrong ( int. ) Entity, ( Being ( abſt. ]
Endeavour . TA . III. 4 . Entitle, Tp. Right (make )
Endite . Vice ( abſtr . )
[Crime ( augm . ] (a.Name. )
a .Word
[ Tp . Writing ] ] AC . III. 6. A. Enoug h , ( Sufficiency. ] Entomb. RE . IV.9.
---and to ſpare , ( Abundance .] Entrals, [Gutrs.j PG . VI. 4. A.
[ Accuſe ]
ſp. by Writing ] RJ. II. 3.A. Enquiring, ( a. Inquiſition . ) Entrance , [ a.Enter. ]
Enrage, l'adj.a.Anger (make.] Entrap, Take. ]
Endive, HF. II. 16 .
Endorſe, (write on the back Errich , [ adj, a.Rich (make. ] fp . in Machin . ]
Enroll. Entreat.
ſide. ] Pray . RO . V.3.
Endowment. [ a .Catalog.}
[ a . Regiſter . ) [Entertain ] AC.V. 2. A.
[ Quality ] Entrench .
fp. NP . Enſign.
Tšign ] a. Ditch (make ]
Habit )
Colours. RM . III. 2 . (Ulurp ]
Revenue. ] Entry.
Enfnare.
Endue, [ v. Quality . ] ( Intangle US by craft ] [ Entring ( place ]
Endure. Take by Stratagem ] into houſe, & c. Po. III. 3.A.
Suffer.
Entall. Entruſt.
[ v . Paffion ]
a . Scizin ſolemnly ] ( Depofit ]
Patienc[ea.] Averſation ]
( v .cannot- ( Inſtead -p - right (make )
ſp . in Sear. ]
Enſue. Envenom , [ Poifoned (make. ]
Laft, ( a . Duration . ] Envy. AS. VI. 6.0.
Enemy. RO . IV. 1.0 . Follow ]
Event ] Environ .
Energy
Enfail, [ a. Inherit (make) adv. [About { bpu e?
Faculty ] t)
[Efficient LAX ] Series. ) Enumera te , a . Number
e,
Entangl O. IJ. 2. A.
Enervate , ( a . Weakneſs. NP. V. Enter. Enunciation , ( Propoſition .]
Emure , [ a . Cuſtom ]
7.0 . ]
Enfeeble , [ a. Weakneſs. NP. V. [ Inso- { Enwrap, I Ir.-wrap. )
7. 0 . [ Direct Eolipyle , [ adj. a.Winde (veſſel)
Eegin ] TA. III. 3 by Rarefa &tion .
Enfeot.
a. Teach er ( inc. ] Epal , Difference between So
a. Right ]
in a bar (Write- ] lar and Lunar year. ]
Depoſit 1 RC.V.1. A. -into bond, ( adj. p.bond. ] Ephemerides, [Book of adj. daies
Enflame.
[ a . Flame] - upon. ( thing. )
[ Poſſeſſion (inc . ] Ephialtes. S. IV . 2. A.
Ča. Heat (exc. ]
( Seizing ] Epicen, (of both Sexes,]
ce , [Coa
Enfornchiſ e, ( a&tion .].
Enfra .Privilege. ] Enterchangeable , [ adj.Recipro- Epicure, Tadj. Senfuality ( per
Engage . cation . ] ſon . ]
Et:
 ER EV EW

Epicycle, [ Acceſſory Circle.] Avoid being taken RM . Eve ,

ſp. Whoſe Cencer is within II. 6 . (Before day )
the Circumference of:a ( Paſs not obſerved ] Tp. before Feſtival]
nother Circle.. Eſcheat. Evechurr, Ex. II . 2.A.
Evèn.
Epidemical, (adj. Nation .] [To. { cvenej
Epigram , ( Short Poem . ] confiſcation ] Adj.
Epilepſie. S. IV . 5.A. Eſchew . (Equal ]
Epilog. D. V.8.6 . Avoid ) Quantity ]
Epiphany, [ Feſtival ofthe Star's ( Averſation ] [ Ofthe ſame Number
Eğecial, ( Principal ] Strength ]
apparition )
Epiſcopal , ſadj. Biſhop . ] Quitts, (Having compenſa
E$ y,{ See) ted ]
Epiſtle. D. V. 2. A.
Epitaph, [Writing on Tomb.] Espouſe, ( a . Spouſe ] op . to od . TM . III. 5 .
Epithalamium , [ adj. Marriage . Eſquire, Gentleman of themid ( Flain Q. VI. 2 .
long. ) dle rank ) ( Self.]
Epithet, TAdjun & word ) Eſay. TA.III. 4. A. Adv.
Epitomy. D. V.7 . Elence. ( Yea ]
Epoch . Sp . I. 5. A. (Being ( abſtr. ] Expletive.
Equal. adj. TM . 1.5. (Beſt part extracted by Di -as, [As. ] adv. I. 3 :
Relation of - s. RÓ. IV . ſtillation . ] nom
Coming off upon -- terms. RM . Eſential. ( Now ]
IJ , I. ( adj. Being ] ( Adv. paſt ( dim . ]
Equality. TM . I. 5 . ( adj. Importance ] Evening. Mea. V. 7.0.
(Equity ] Eloin . Even- Song, ( adj.Evening wor
Equanimity. (Excuſe for not appearing.] ſhip . ]
(Equity ] Eſtabliſh . Event.
[ Content ) Ha. I. 3 . ( adj. Steddymake ] End . TA . V.
Equator, W.VI. 2 . [ Confirm ] ( Effe &t | T.II.O.
Equilateral, [Having its fides e- Estate. -ofWar . RM.II.
Ever .
qual. ] ( State )
Equinoctial. Ĉ Condition ] All times. Sp . 1.9.
-time, [ Time of equal night ČAge ] for- [adj. [p . 1. 9. ]
and day ) (Degree ] --Since, ( From that time. ]
s
-Circle, Equator ] {p.of { Nobleneſ ] -laſting , ( adj. Sp. I. 9.)
Equipollent. Gentility ] Life - laſting , (Gnaphali
[ Dignity ! um . ]
[of equal { Efficacy] Revenues (aggr. ] Some times.
Equippage, [Furniture (man (Right ] - and anon .
ner. [Poflellion ] [Frequently ]
Equitable, [adj. Equity . ] Esteem . At times. Sp . II. 8.0 .
Equit y. Man . 1.2. ( Think ] or [ Before that ]
Every :
Equivalent TM . I. 6 . ( Jugde ]
Equivocation . D. IV.1.0 . Value. AS.II. 8 . -one, Pron . III. 2 :
Equor . W IV . i . (Reſpe & —where, [ In every Place. ] .
Er, vid. Err . Eſtimation, ( Eſteem ) -whit, (adv. Total. )
Eradicate,[ Un-root ) Éfival, ( adj. Summer.] Evet, ( Salamander ] Be. VI. 5.
Ere. Eſtrange, ( Alienate. ] Eviti,
( Before ] Eſtreat . [ Prove ]
- long, [Future (dim . ] Eſtridge. Bi. II. 9. Convince )
- while . Efuate. Evidence,
[ At ſome time Sp. I. 8 . [Move vehemently ] Adj. Manifeſt.
Lately, [ adv. pait (dim .] Etching , [Graving with corro [ Plainnels
Rather then ] ding moiſt (thing.) ( Cercaincy ) [p.manifeft ]
Erest . Eternal, ( adj. Evernels ] [ Probation ] D. VI. 6 .
[ a . Direå . Ma. II.8. E. ] Eternity, ( Everneſs ) [ Teſtimony ]
( a . Build . Po. II. ) Ether, El II, 1. (Writing.I RC . VI. s.
Eringo. HF . VIII, 1. A. Ethic, ſadj.Manners ( art. ] Evil. T. III.2.0 .
Umbelliferous — HF. IV.12. A. Ethiopian , [adj. Black (perſon .] - at eafe, [ Not indolent
Ermin , Ethnic , [ Pagan ] King's – S . III. 3 .
Beaſt, Stoate ] Be. IV.7. Etymology. Evince, (Prove ]
Fur, Fur of Ermin ] ( Derivation of words ] ſp . Plainly. ) .
Err . TA III. 8 . Derivation (art. ] Eunuch, (Un-teſticled ( perſon ]
Errant . Evacuate . Euphony, (Sound (perf. ]
[Genuine [ a. Empty ] Euphorbium , [Concrete juice of a
Wandring ) ( a. Purge ] Ew . ( plant )
-tree. Tr. III. 6 .
( Sent (thing ) ſp . entruſted . ] Evade .
Erroneow . ( Avoid -ſheep (Sheep ( fem .)
( adj.Err ] Eſcape Ewer, (Veſtel for pouring water
( Falſe ] Evangeliſt. RE . II. 3 . on hands
Eruption, (Out-breaking.] Evaporate, [ Out-vapor ] Exact .
Eryſipelas. S. VII. A. Evaſion, ( Evading ] Adj.
Eſcapr. Eucharift.RE . VI. 6. A. [ adj. Rigor. ]
Fff 2 ( adj.
 EX EX EX

to( adj.Perfe ] Excluſive, [Excluding the ex ſp . A & uu. ]

treams Exonerate, (Un -lode. ]
[ a .Rigor ) Excogitate, Invent Exorable, ( adj. p . Entre at
Unmercifully ] Excommunicate.RE . V. 5 : ( abſtr. ]
[Deniand { The utmoſt Excoriate, [ UA-skin . ] Exorbitance. TM . V. 4. O.
[ a. Oppreffion ] Excreation . Mo. IV.5. A. Exorciſt, ſun- adj. a. Devil
Exaggerate. Excrement. (O )
( a. Grear ] [ Out-purged ( thing. ] Exotic, ( adj. Forein ] RO .
a . Intenfion ) ( adj. dunged ( thing . ] IV.3.
add Provocation ) Excrefcence . Expanſion .
(More- angry (make ] (Out-growing gibbous (thing ] ( Stretching ]
Exagitate. Fruit-like. PP. III. A. ( Spreading )
Swing ] Excruciate, ( Torture. ] [Opening )
Vex (endeavour ] Excurfion. Expatiate, (walk abroad . ]
Exa't . [ Out-running ] Expe &t . AS. 1.7. A.
( Lift ) [ Digreſſion ] Expedient. T.V.6.
Praiſe ( augm . ) Excuſe, ( Defendent (thing .) an- [ Means ] T. II. 6. A.
( adj, a . Dignity (make ) Execrable, [ adj. p . Ought averfa. Expedition .
Examine, tion , (augm . ] Diſpatching ] TA . III. s .
[ Inquifition ) AS. II. 2 . Execration . ( Travel ) TA . VI. 3.
( a . Queſtion ] [ Curfing ſp .Military, ]
Trial TA . II ,5. A.
(Renounce with Curſing ] Expel, (Out-drive. ] TA . VI.
Judicially. RJ. II. 4. A. Execution , ( Performing.) S. A.
Example . -of Sentence in Law . RJ. Expence, ( adj.p. Spend (thing.)
Exemplar II. 9 . Expend,
Inſtance. D. IV . 8. A. -Capital. RJ. V. ( Spend ]
as for- e . g. ] Conj. IV . -not Capital. RJ. VI. (Disburſe ]
3. 0 .
er, ( adj. Execution (Off.] Experience.
Exanguious Animal, Ex .
Executor, ( Intruſted (perſon ) Efay ] TA. III. 4. A.
Exanimate . with will. ] Habit, Ha. VI.4 .
[Diſcourage (augm . ] Exemplar. T. II. 3. Experiment.
Exaſperate. Exemplifie . [ a . Experience ( end ]
[ a. Intenſion ]
( adj.p . Eſſay (thing. )
(More- angry (make ] [ Give { Inſtance )
Exauthorize, [ a.Un- authority. ] Exempt. TA . II.4.0 . Expert, ( adj. Experience.]
Exceed . Expiate .
[ a. Immunity ] ( Satisfie for Guilt. )
( Excell ] Exerciſe. fun- a .Guilty (make
Abound ]
[ Pra &tiſe ] ſp .by Sacrifice. ]
( Augment ] Doe Expire .
Intenſe TCuſtom to doe ) Die ]
iv .Exceſs ] [ a. Experience [End ]
Excel . [uſe ] time- d , s ended . ]
(v.Excellent [ a. Motion ] [ Time paſt.]
( v.Superior ] Ča.Recreation ] Explain , ( Plain (make. ]
[ v. Vi&tory ] Exercitation , vid . Exerciſe . Explicate, ( Plain (make.
--lent. TM.I. 4.E. Exhalation . Met."II. 2 .
Explicit, [Expreſs, ] D. III. 8.
Except . ( Vapor ] Met. II. 2. A. Explode .
Adv .
[Fume Met. II.3. ( Diſapprove (augm . ]
[Beſide] Exhauft. ( Rejea diſgracefully ]
(Unleſs ] [ Out-draw ] Exploit .
-ion .
( Empty ) fa & ion ( augm . ]
[Exemption ] Exhibit
-to rule. D.IV. s.o. ( adj. p . Perform (thing. ]
[Repreſent ] Exploration .
take- [Be diſpleaſed ) ſoffer ]
Exceſs. ( Inquiſition) AS. II. 2.
[ Give
Too much . TM . I. 3. E. Exhibition], [adj. p. Stipend fp . by Erſay .]
Vitious. Man . II. E. Expoſe.
(thing. ]
[Gluttony] (Out-put ]
Exhilerate, [ a. Mirth . ] AS. ( Un- cover ]
Drunkennels ] V.4.
Exchange. ( adj. p. Danger (make ]
Exhort, [ Perſuade ] RO.V.2 . Expoſition .
Bartering.RC.V. A , Exhortation, Ca. Perſuade. ( a . Plain
(Merchant's Convention Exiccation, [ a. Drineſs. ] e.V. ( Interpretation ]
( place . ) 2. D.
Exchequer , ( Court of Chief Ma- Exigent, Expoftulate.
Ask accuſingly ]
giftrare's revenue. ] Occafion ] T. II. 4. A. [ Complain ]
Exciſe, ( Tax upon vendibles.) Expediency ] T. v.6. Expound.
Excite, [ Impulſe. ] Need ') a. Plain ]
Exclaim AC . III. 3. O.
Exile . RJ. VI. s . Interpretation
Exclude.
rout -ſhut Eximious, [ adj. Excellent.] T.Expreſs. D. III. 8 .
I. 4. E , Sion, Speech (manner.
( Exempt ] TA. II. 4 . Exiſtence, [ Being. T. I. 1.
( Except ) Exprobrate, (Upbraid . ] RJ. IV .
Cabftr. ) 8. A.
Expul
 EX FA . FV

Expulſion , vid . Expel. blear Store (augm . )

Expunge, (Un-write. ] gogele - ed prominent e Faint .
Exquiſite, [ adj. Perfectneſs. ] pink little (dim . -ing. S. V.5.
Extant, Apple of the [ adj. Black [Weary ]
( adj. Eeing ] (thing ) of the Ey.] (weak
FA & ual ] -brow . PG . III . 6.A. Remiſs
[ Adj.p.See (abſtr. ] -lid , ( adj. a. Cover (thing ) ( Slight ]
Public. of the Ey. ] -hearted .
Extaſie . AS . VI. 8. A. - ſervice , ( Seeming (end .) to [ Coward ]
Extempore, (without premedi ſerve
( Diffident ]
tation . ] -bright. HS. VIII. 7. A. Fair .
Extend , [ Stretch . ) (Loop. ] Mag. V.2 . A. Adj.
Extenſion . Ma. A. Beautiful ]
Poſture, ( Stretch ] [ Clean ]
Extent. Ma. d .
Extenuate . ( Clear )
.F . -dealing .
[ adj. a. Little. ]
( adj. a . Thin ( Equity )
Candor
[ Excuſe in part ) - demeanour .
FAble.
Exterior, adj. Out- ride. ] [ adj. p . Fi&tion narration ] [ Courtefiel
Exterminate, ( Exile. ) ( Lie )
External, [ adj. Out-lide. ] Sp . Fabric , Building . ] [Affabilicy )
III, 6.0 . -way, ( Not- durty- ]
Fabrile Operation . O. IV.
-Weather, [Wea- } rainy: ]
Extinguiſh . Fabulous, [ adj. Fi& ion . ] ther nor Scloudy. ]
(Un-fire ] Face .
Subſt . -wind , (Proſperous ]
( Annihilate ] Subſt.
Extirpate . Member. PG . III, I.
Mart, Convention for Com
[ Un-roor make - 5, [ Change Face merce . )
( Deſtroy ] manner
( -ing, [Given (thing ) at
Extoll. ( Preſence ] Fair. )
( Praiſe (augm ) to
Fairy, [Feign'd man (like ) De
Extoxt, ( From -gain violently ] -as Perfon , & c. [ Over againft vil. ]
-ion .RJ. IV.S.A. ſtand ] Faith .
Extra t . -as Garment, Pr . IV.9. [ Eelief ]
( Our-bring ) - About, Turn . rational. Ha. III, 2. '
(From -proceed (make ] -out a ly.
-religious. Ha. V.4.
ſp. by Chymic operation . ] impudently . ] -full.
an [a Ly { pertinaciouſly .] adj. Fidelity. ]
[ Copy ) Facetiouſneſs , (Urbanity .] adj. Ha. V.4.]
Epitome Facil. -leſs.
-ion ( adj. Deſcendene ( Eaſie ) [ Perfidious ]
( kind ) RO. I. 1. 0.] ľ Credulous ] Not-adj. Faith ]
Extrajudicial ; (Nor-judicial] [ Affable ] Falchion, [ Short crooked
Extraneous, [ adj. Foreiner Facilitate , a . Eafineſs . ] Sword
Extraordinary, adj. TM . V.3.0 . Facinorous, Crime (augm . ] Falcon , Hawk (kind. )
Extravagant. Fa &t. ( Done (thing. ) Falconer, [ adj. Hawk (Off.]
(Exorbitant ] Fa &tion . RC . III .8.A. Falling .
Impertinent ] Fallious, S Fa&tion Morion proper .
( adj. Digreſſion ] ( adj. Sedition Capt. ) ( Down - fall. ]
Extream . Faftitious. T.IIJ.7.0 . -down, Navigatewith the
op . to Middle . Sp. III.3. O. Falter, ( Inſtead-Merchant ] -down Stream .
op. to Mediocrity. T. 1.2.0. Faculty. -in , [ Come imp. )
Excellive [Natural Power -with , ( Together-come
Utmoſt Moſt -adj. great ( Licence ] (imp. )
neſs. Fade . ſp.in Fight. ]
[ Rigid )Man . I. 1. E. [ p . Tranfitorinefs ] -off , [Go ( imp. ]
(Defeđive ] ( v . Decay ) _on, Aſſault. )
Extremity. Fag, ( End (corr . ] -to
[ End Sp. III. 3. O. Fagot, ( Sticks ( aggr.) together -Leeward . RN . VI. 6. D.
bound . ) Morion metaph .
[ Miſery ]
ſ Trouble (aug. ] Fail, Begin .
Extricate, (Un tangle.) [ p . Fruſtrate ] TA.V.1.0 . -in band with , ( Begin .)
Extrinſecal, Tadj. Our-ſide. ] Miſcarry ] TA . III. 7.0 .. - to ones meat, [Eat (inc. ]
Extruſion , (Out-thruſting.) ſomit ] TA . III. 8. A. Event.
Exuberant, ( Abundance. ] TM . (Defe &t ] ſp . adj. Fortune,
1. 2. E. (Faint ] -in lovewith .
Inſolvent. TA , IV.8.0 . -out, [Event. )
Exudation , ( Out-ſweating. ]
Exulcerate, adj. p.Ulcer (make1 Fain . -with one, [ Un -friend .]
Exultation , ( Triumph . ] | Fi& ion ] ~ from higher to lower.
Ey. Ta. Seem ] -ing.
[ a.Hypocriſie ] -on knees. AC.V . 6 .
Member. PG . III . 2 .
Iwould - have it, [ I deſire -all along. AC . VI. 7 .
in
 FA FA
FA

en . (Manner ]
-on knees. AC. VI. 6. A. [ Diſpoſition {[imp .] Cuſtom (p . Common )
-all along. AC . VI. 7. A. [Opinion ] of Clothes, [ Figure of
Ling Star. El. I. 2.A. ſp . (corr. ] Clothes. )
water - s, ( a. More-low Approbation ſp . Commonly accuſtom
( inc. ] Delegation ) ed . ).
Fabiens, Dircaſe ofHorſe .
wood - s, [w.adj.p. Felling ] ( Love ]
-from greater to leſs, [ Di- Fane, ( Index ( inſtr.) of winde. ] Faſt .
Fang, ( Long cooth . ) Adj.
miniſh . ]
Fle)‫گما‬. Fanta ſie . NP. II. 2 . Fixed . Q. VI.6. E.
-Hair - s. Fantaſm , (Fancied ( thing. ] -and looſe, Light. [adj. Ha .
-Leaf - s . Fantaſtic . IV.7. D.]
Salice
of the Leaf, [ Autumn. ] [ adj. Fancy ( corr. ] - afleep (inc. ]
Price - S . Indulging
Fo ll ow in g } fa nc y .]
Water - s, ( p . Shallow . ) ty ( tie )
Wind - s, ( p . Diminiſh . ] (Conceitedneſs ] Firm , Q. VI.5 .
- from better to worſe. Far.
(Swift ] NP. V.9.
s Sin . ] ( adj. Diſtance ] Subſt. ( Abſteining from feed
Apoftafie ] [ Remote ]
Sinto ing. )
( Adverfity ) Religious. RE. IV . 5.0 .
[ Deep into ]
( Sickneſs ] Faten.
-ing Sickneſs, ( Epilepſie ] [ Averſe ] (Faſt (make ]
S. IV.5 . A. [Much ] Tic ]
_ing back . [Again ſick -day
Bite ]
ning .) [Much day being paſt ]
Late ) Faſtness, [ Place inacceſſible. ]
[ Deſtru & ion ] ſp. through bogs. ]
Fallacy, [ adj. a. Erring ( apt.) as - as, (Until. ]
fomas, [ So much as] Faftidious.
Argument. ] nauſeate
Fallible , [ adj. Err . (por. ] Farce, vid. Farfe .
[Mixture of inco - thruſted (adj.a. contemn > ( apt. ]
Fallow , [Not-plow'd .] ſcorn
to - Firſt plowing ) (things. ]
-deer, Be. II. 4 . [ Pudding of mixt (things] Fat .
Falſe . ScurrilComedy ( corr. ] -of Anithal. PG . II. 7 .
Untrue. ( adj. T. III. 1, 0.] Farcy, Diſeaſe , -Conftitution . NP. V.5.
[ ly ] Fard . ( Paint ] -Taft or Smell. Q. IV . 2.
[ Wrong ). Fardle, [Aggregated (thing ] [ Vefſel) vid .Vat.
Spurious ſp . by p . tied . ] Fate. AS. 1. 2. E.
[ Forged ] Fare . Fatal.
[ Trecherous ] Diet, Pr. 1. ( adj. Fate (abftr. ]
Falthood. T. II.1.0 . [ Event ] ( adj. a .Death . ]
Falſifie, ( a. Falſe. ] well ( I. valedi &tion . ] Father .
Falter, vid . Faulter. [Carriage ] Parent. RO.I. 2. (male. ]
Fame. ſp . by Water.] -monk. RE . II.7.
Narration ] ( aggr . ] -ly , [ adj. Father. )
[ Common { Rumor.) (Carried {{(perſons ] -leſs, [ Un -fathered. ]
Praiſe (augm . ] ( Wages for Carriage -in law , Father by Affini
Reputation ] [ Tower for diređion of Navi cy: ]
Family. gators. ] fore- ( Progenitor .] RO.
[ æconomic relation ] RO. Farm . Po, 1.1. I.i..
[ Rin ] RO.I. take to-- [Hiring ] Foſter - RO . III. 2.
(Houthold ] [Houſe (aggr. ] letto - Demifing ] God - RO , III. 1 .
Familiar. Farra. Fi.IX.5 : God the - G.I.
( adj. Acquaintance ] Farrier, Phyſician for horſes. ] Fathom [ 6. Foot. ]
(adj. Cuſtom Farrow , ( a. Parturition .] Fatigue, Ta. Wearipeſs
Spirit, [ -devil. ] ſp . of Swine. ] (thing. )
Famin ,
Farse,[Fill. By into-thruſting] Faucet. Pr. V. 7. A.
( Food (def.]
Fauchion , ( Broad ſhort ( ſword . ]
Want of food ) Fart. Mo. IV . 2. A.
Faucon, vid . Falcon. ]
(Hunger ] Farther, vid . Further . Fault.
Famih, [Starve. ] ( More far] [ Defeå ( corr. ]
Famous,( adj.p.Fame.] -moſt . Sp . II. 2. D. ( Evilaction ]
Fan, [ adj. a. Winde (jug .] [ More ] -capital .RJ. III.
--for Corn . ( adj. winnowing (Allo ] - not capital. RJ. IV .
( jug . ) Fartheft, vid . Furtheft. finde
Fanaticalneſs . ( Moſt-far ] [ a .Cenſoriouſneſs ]
[Pretending Enthuſiaſms ] [ Laſt ] Reprchend ]
( Fierceneſs in Religion Moſt ] Blame
( cor . ] Farthing . Mea. IV.1. Faulter.
Fancy . Faſcinate, [a. Witchcraſt.] Stammer
Faculty. NP. II. 2 . ſp .By look. ] Stumble ]
( adj. Fancy repreſentation ] Faſhion . Err
[ Irrational ( imp.) ( Figure ] (Fail )
Defift
 FE FE FI

unfaithf Wood , [adj. Cudgelling (in

( Defit $ timorouſly.)
ul to-- [ a . Fall ]
Omic unfaithful. ſp .With Itriking. ] ſtrum . for hand )
(Forſake ly . ) -trees, & c. 0. III. 8. A. Feſcu, [ Pin (inſtr.) for ſhewing
Faulty. a- [ Skin ] the Letters . ]
( adj. Fault ] fy .With fleece. ] Feſs, ( Tranſverſe lamin (fig.)
[ adj.Wrong ) monger. in the middle of the Scutche
Faun, vid . Fawn. (Mech . ] on ]
Favor. [ Skin { Mer.] Fefter, Putrefie. ]
Affection . AS. V. 2 . --wort, [Gentian ) HL. VÍI.6 . Feſtival, [adj. Feſtivity (time. ]
[ Favor ( fign Fellow . Feſtivity. RE . IV . S.
ſp. Ornament. ) Like Fetch .
ſp. Riband. ) Equal ] 10_TA . VI. 4. A.
Countenance . [ adj. RO. IV . (perſon ] -breath , ( In -take- ].
(manner ] [ Companion . ) -out, ( Cauſe to come
( Face { [hg ] The - of it, ( The other con out. ]
Favorite, (adj. p . Favor (per gruous to it. ) --up, (Overtake.]
ſon . ] -worker, [ Together- ] d.
Fautor, ( adj. a . Favor (perſon . ] - of Colledge, ČAffeffor of adj. [ Invention ]
Fawn. Colledge ( off. ] ( Craftied ( thing]
[ Aſſentation ] Man . IV.7.E. [ Sorry ( perſon .] Ferid , ( Stinking. ]
[p . Ey geſture . ) Spoke. Po, V.7. A. Fetter, [ Bonds for Legs. ]
[ Buck . Be. 11. 4. ( young ) Fellowſhip. Feud, Told enmity. ]
Fealty. Fever. S. II, 2 .
[Fellow (abſtr. ]
[ Fidelity ] Society ) malignant - S.II. 3 .
( Fidelity ( ſign r Communion ] Feverfew . HF . II. 9 .
Fear . AS. V. 6. O , Felon . Fewel, vid . Fuel.
for- [Leſt that ] ( adj. Felony (perſon ] Fewneſs. TM . III. 1.0 .
Fearfulneſs. [ Apoftem at the root of the Fy. Interj. II. 3.0 .
Timidity, ( Fcar (apr. ] nail] Fib, ( Lie ( dim . ]
Fibre. PG . II.5 A.
Terribleneſs, [ a. Fear (apr.] Felony. RJ. III. 4 .
Fearn. HL. 1. 4 . Felt. Fickleneſs, ( Lightneſs. ] Ha. İy.
Oake - HL. I. 4.A. ( adj. p . Feel ] 7. D.
Feaft , (Head ( veſt ) woollen with Fiłtion . T. I. 3. A.
Thing. Pr. II. 1. broad margin ] Fiddle, (Muſic (inſtr.) ftringed ]
to- [ a. Cloth (make ) by --Stick , [Bow for Muſic
Time, [Feſtival]
Feat. kneading ) (initr. ]
[ Fact [Done ( thing ] Felter, [ Entangle . ] -ing.
ČHandſome ( dim . ) Female [ a.Muſic with inſtrument. ]
Feather . Feminine 3NP.VI. 2.0. a . Vanity )
Single. PP . V. 1. Fen . Po . 1.8. Fidelity. Man . IV.2,
Plume ( Feathers ( aggr.) for Fence, Fidge, ( Vain ition (freq. ]
Ornament. ] ( Encloſure Fiduciary, (adj. Depoſit ( per
Feature, [ Figure (man . ) Fortifie ſon . ]
ſp . of face ." (Defend ] Field .
February , (Second mouth . ] Exerciſe .Mõ. V.6 . A. [ Grounds. ] Po. I. 2 .
Fecible . Fenegreek . HS. III. 13. A. Keep the - ĀM . II. 3 .
[ adj. p . doe ( por.] Fennel. HF.V.I. Winthe - RM . II, 1.E.
(Poſſible ] Hogs - HF . V. 2 . Quit the - RM.II. 3. D.
Feculent, (adj.Sediment. ] Gyant --- HF . V.3. Fieldfare. Bi. III. 5 .
Fecundity, ( Fruitfulneſs. ] Scorching -- HF.V.II. A. Fiend . W. 1. 2. 0 .
Fee . --flower. HS. V. 13. A. Fierce: NP . IV.4 . O.
[Revenue ] [p. of Office. ] Feodary. Wilde, [ adj. NP. IV . 4.0. ]
(wages ] Feoff, vid. Enfeoff. op. to Moderate, [ adj.Ha.
Fermenting. O. VI. 5. A. III. 4. D. ]
[ Stipend ] op.to Meek , [ adj. Man, I.
--Simple. Fern , vid. Fearn.
Hereditary Ferret. Be. IV.S. 9.D.]
Abſolute } right] 10- Search (int. ) Fife, ( Muſical Pipe. ]
-farm -out, [Out- drive ( int. ) Fifteen.
[ Inheritance obnoxious to -ſilk . Fifty .
Rent. ) Ferry . Fig . Tr. I. 5 .
Feebleneſs, Weakneſs. ] [ Boat for travelling over Ri Indian - Tr. I. 9 A.
Feed. AC.I.S. ver -wort . HS. VIII. 5. A.
--upon , [ Be fed with . ] ( Boating (place ) over River.] Fight.RM . 1.7.
Feeling Fertility, (Fruitfulneſs. } Figment, ( adj. Fi&tion (thing. ]
Senſe . NP. III. S. Fervent . Figulation , O.IV. A.
-for, [For-ſearch by- ] ( Hot ( augm . ] Figure.
[Suffering ] ČZealous ] Shape. Mag III.A.
feliow - Compaſſion ) Ferule. line
-Feelers. PP.. İy . 4 . Stone, ( Together - coagulated Scheme { pictura }(fig.]
Fein , vid . Fain Gravel. ) Rhetorical. D. III. 7.A.
Fel. Metalline, (Ring (fig.) la- Fil. 0. 11.7 .
(Feirce ) NP. IV.4.0. min . ) Filament, [ Fibre. ]
Filberd
 FI FI FL

Filberd . Tr. IV . 3 . Subſt . ( adj. Congruity . T. V. 5.)

Filch, ( Theft ( dim . ] (Mula ) RJ. VI, 7 ( proportiond ]
File. in- [ In the End. ) [Congru- diſpoſed )
-ing. O. IV . 2. A. Finger. PG . V. 7 . ouſly prepared ]
Fore - Second ) furniſhed
Inſtrument, (adj. filing Middle -— [ Third ] Opportune ( adj.Time ( perf.]
( inſtr. ) Ring— [ Fourth [ Decent
As of Souldiers. RM . IV. Little Fifth (Expedient ]
At ones —'s end, [ ady, Memory 4 - T . VI, 6. Ā .
4. A.
Filial, i adj. Son . ] ( perf. ) -offickneſs, [ a. Sickneſs. )
Filipendula, ( Dropwort.) light — 'd , [ adj. Theft (apt. ] -of the mother . S.VI. 7 .
Fillo. Il. 7 . -fern. 10 [ a . Fit. ]
Fillet. Ladies - HS. III. 4. -with tbe like, [ Compen
Finical, fate.
[Riband ] Nice, [ adj. Man. II. 6. E. ] Fitch, vid . Vetch .
ſp . adj. Linen . ]
-of Beaſt. [ Conceited . adj. Ha. III. o . ] Fitchet . Mo. II . (freq.)
-of Pillar, [ Square ( part.] Finish . TA . III.7 . croſs
Filly, ( young horſe (fem . ) Finite . T. III . 6 . Fitchow , [ Polecat .] Be. IV.
Fillip , Strike with the nail of Fir. 5. A.
the finger ſpringingly: ] male - Tr. V.S. Fitting, vid . Fit .adj.
Film , [ Thin Membrane. J PG . II. female - Tr. V.5. A. Five. Mea . II. 5 .
Fire . -hundred , & c.
3. A Proper . El. I. Fixed.
Filthy .
[ adj, a. Defile (abſtr. ] bone [ Fire Joy. ] Faſt, [ adj. Q. VI. 6. E. ]
Tadj. Slovenlineſs (augm . ] built for Triumph . ] [ Notadj. p . move (apr. ]
a - deal, (Much ( corr. ] light - adj. Flame (obſerving (int. ]
Filtring. O. VI. 4. A. wild — Confe &tion of Pow - flag.
Fin . PP.IV.6 . der , adj. a . Fire (apr. ] Figure. Mag. Iv. 7.A.
Final, [adj.End . ) -Works. -of a ship. RN . III. 7 .
Finch . -brand. - Sbip.
Chaff - Bi. IV.7. [ Sedge. ]
Bul Bi.IV.5. { Shovel { sh. } form ] -Aower, ( Irisi ]
Gold - Bi. Locke
Green - Bi. IV.6 . Meteor . [ Be weak ]
Finde. -drake. El. I. 4 . Decay ]
--by Seeking. TA. I. 7.0 . licking - El. 1.6 . A. Be limber
Perceive, [ a. Common Diſeaſe.s.
St. Anthonie's (Eryſipe p.Through { Vecakners.]
ſenſe .]
Diſcover. J AS. II. 2. A. las. ] {Hang adv. limber ]
Invent. ] AS. III. 2.A. Firestone, Marchafite ] St. I.3.A. Flagitious, ( Vitious (augm . ]
Contrive. ] AS, JII. 7 . Firing, (Fuell. ] Flagon , (Cylindrical por.]
-by Experience . Firkin . Flagrant.
Diſcover by Eſaying. ) [ Barrel ( dim . ] ( Intenſe ]
( a, Experience ] H.VI. 4 . Meaſure. [Manifeſt]
the Bill, [Approve the Firm . Flay, [ Un -skin.7
Bill. ] Faſt, [adj. Q. VI. 5. ] Flail, { adj. a. Threſhing (inſtr. ]
-Fault. -land , ( Continento ] W. Flake, [ Lamin . ]
[ a . Cenſoriouſneſs III. 2 . Flam , Ly,
Blame] Conſtant, [ adj.Ha. IV.7 .] Flame, El. 1,1.
( Reprehend ] Firmament. Flank ,
- without ſeeking. [ Starry heaven ] w.II. Side.
ſee . ] [ Ether ) El. 11. 1. -of Animal. PG . IV . 5. A.
[ a . Fortune to have. ] Firſt. 10- [a . Side. ]
& c. În Number, ſadj. Mea . II. 1. ] Flanker. RM .VI. 6.A.
Cobtein TA.V.1. In Dignity. [ Principal. ] •Flap .
Maintein ] RO.VI Fiſcal, ( adj. Exchequer. ] vid . Flag .
Fine. Fiſgig . [ Strike ]
Adj. Fin . Fi. ſp . with Lamin . ]
[ Simple. ] -hook , [Hook for- ] [ adj. Limber (lam . ]
--force, (Simple. f. ] :-monger, (adj.Fiſh (merc. ] [p . Hanging.)
( Pure ] [ adj.TM.V.6 . ] -pond.'Po . 1.6 . flie- ( Flap to drive away
[Refined ] to: Flies. )
S

[ Hunt Fiſh ] Throat - Cover (thing) of the

[Un-adj.p. { prin parc.]
I a . Confels ( end ] rough Artery . ]
( Thin.] [adj. TM . II.5. 0.]. Fiſherman, ( Hunting (artiſt of Flaſh .
-linen, ( Thin (augm .) ) Fiſh . ] ( Impetus. ]
[Sofr ] [ adj,Man . I. 8. D. ] Fisk. (Mo. II. ( corr. ] -of fire, ( Flame (imp. )
Tender adj. NP.IV.7.0.7 -ofwater, ( Stream (im.p.)
Nice? (adj. Mah. II. 6. E.;" Fif,(Hand {coldedia
Fiſtic, [ Fiftach . ) Taſte .
adj. Ornateneſs Fiſtula . s . I.7. A. Wateriſh , [adj. Water
(Crafry . ] Fit . ( like. ]
[ Freſh ]
 FL FL FL

[ Freſh ] Q. IV.5.0 . [ adj. Q. V.6 . ] [ Inundation ]

Diſcourſe, ( light. ] Man . Iy . (adj. p . Perſuade (apt. ] -- gate .
Fly. fDoor for floud ]
6. D.
As Bird . Mo. I. 2 . "Gate to in - ſhutwater]
Flaske. As roured. RM .II. 3. D. Flounder. Fi. VII. 4. A.
[ Box for Gunpowder. ]
-out . Flour .
(Carriage for Ordnance
Flasket, Long Easket without ſa Exceſs ) [ Beſt part] TM , VI. 1.
[ a. Squander ] ſp . of ground corn. ]
Lid . ] Bloſſom , PP. II. I.
Flat, Let
[ Shoot) -gentle.
Corpor. our Ladie's
( Plain ] W. III . 1. Serike ac ]
a- ( Flying Inie& ] -de luce , ( Iris
Ladj. Lamin )
Shallow ] TM.II. 3. O. Crane - Ex . IV . 8 . -bulbows. HL . IV. 6 .
Llow ] TM . II. 4. ó . Dung - Ex. Iy . 4. A -tuberous. HL. V. 3. A :
Fleſh - Ex. IV.4 . ‫دن‬
[adj. Lying ] AC . VI. 7.0 ,
Shepherd's-- Crane- fly.] [ a . Powder Pr. III. 7. A.
---foot.PP. V.3 A. Spaniſh— ( Cantharides ) Ex . a : Bloſſom . PP. II. I.
Tranſcendent
V.9 . Flouriſh .
Manifeſt
Abſolute , adj. T.I. 8.0 . ] Catch - HS. V.2.A. ( a . Flour ]
( Sorry . TM.1.4 . D.] -boat. a. Vigor .)
Flicker, vid . Flutter. a . Proſper ]
-in the Sea , [ Shallow Flight, vid . Fly. Diſcourſe ornarely ]
( place ) in the Sea. ] Flinch . { Boalt )
-in Muſic. Q. III. 5.D. [Start ] AC. IV.S. Prelude, [Preparatory
Muſic. ]
Flattery. intermit V timorouſly ( Vibrate ]
( Fawning ] unfaithfully
abandon cowardly Flour, [Mock . ]
Čaſſentation ] -cream .
Wind Fling.
[ Cart ] Mo. VI. 2 . Flow
Flatulent,[adj.a. Inflation
(make ] -away , ( Away - goe ſudden [ a .River )
Flaunt, [ adj p. Ornate ( exc. ] ly. ] -ing ride, [Upward ride. ]
Flaw . Kick , Strike with the heel. [ Abound ]
}

Flint. St. 1. 3 . Flower, vid Flour.

S ( dim .
[ Break Outſide. Flirt . Flu, [Not- adj. p . fat ( por.]
[ Impetus ] the - of a rabbet, [-Fleece- ]
[Notch ] Fluftuate .
[ Bruiſe ] woman corr. ]
Flit . [ a .Wave ]
[ Spor ] Waver ] AŠ. IV . 4. O.
-of wind , [Wind (imp. ] [ Remove )
Flawn, ( Py of Milk and Eggs.] Depart ] Flüellin .'HS. VIII. 9. A.
Flax . HS . V. 12. Tranfitory ] Fluent.
Toad's Flitch , (Half the Trunk and ( abounding ]
Flea, Ex. 1.8 . A. Limms. 'adj. Diſcourſe (apt. ]
--bare. HF. JII 9. A. Fluidneſs . Q. V.S.D.
ſp. of a Hogg .]
-wort. HL. VII. 4. A. Flitter, ( Torn fragment. ] Fluke. Ex . 1.4.
Sea - Ex. II. 2. A. -moufe, [ Bat. ] Flung. ( adj.pret . Fling. ]
Flittern . Flurt, vid . Flirt .
to - Un-skin . ]
Fleam . Flix, [Diſeaſe of Dunging (exc. ] Fluſh.
Vid . Phlegm . bloody- ( Diſentery ] Abundance ]
( adj. Phleboromy ( inſtr. ] -weed . HS. Iy . il. Mellow ]
Flock, Blush (like ]
Fled, [adj. pret. Flie. ]
Aggregate. (wholly of the ſame colour ]
Fledge, (Feathered . ].
Flee, vid . Fly: together, [a. Convention ] Flute, ſpipe ).
-of Wool. ſp.Muſical.]
Fleece. PP . VI. 3 . Flutter, [ Fly ( end.
10- [ Lin -fleece. ] Courſe part of- ]
Curls of Fleece . 1 [ Shake (freq.) thewings.]
Fleet, ( Swift ] Flook , [ Barb of Anchor. ] Flux .
to_vid . Flit. vid . Flix :
a — Navy, ( Ships ( aggr. ] Floor. Po. III. 4. A.
Flegmatic, adj. Phlegm . ] Florentine . [ Streaming ]
Floria . to
Fleſh . PG . II. 6 . [Melt ]
Lly vid . Carnal. Beauty ]
(adj. { Vigor ) ( Purge ]
Natural ] ſp. by Salivation. ]
Worldly ] Fluxion .
Ornament
(adj. Luſt ] AC . II. s .
Floſculous. (Flowing ]
(adj. Flower ] Fluxing ]
[ adj. Fleſh ]
(Having much Flerk ] ( adj. Ornateneſs ] Foë, (Enemy )
to - one, [ Encourage. ] Flote . Mo. I. 3 .
Fletcher, (adj. Bow (mech .] 4- [Boat (like) of together Fodder { screw }Eacablė.]
tied timber.] Fog, ( Thick miſt . ]
Flew
( adj. pret. Flie ] Floud . -80, ( Fat ( exc. ]
Vid . Flu . [River ] Foil.
Flexible, Water (exc. ) 'G88 [ Over
 FO FO FO

[ Overthrow (dim . -ball, [ Play of Striking Ball Force.

with Foot. ) Coa & ion ]
[ Acceſſorybeauty ]
3.com (Ball for play by, & c. ] Violence ]
ſp.by < Contrary Spard me cloth . Strength ]
with it. ]-man , [ adj.Running Cape ) Ability ]
Play at- , (Fence with blunt Servant 1 S Efficientneſs ]
Weapons. ] - fouldier . RM . JII. I. Importance ]
Foin, [ Prick ( end ) by thruſting Stall, [adj.Foot ( armam .] of- [adv. Neceflity ]
(imp. ] --ſtep, Foot (ſign . ] -S. RM . IV .
Foift . - tool, (Foot-ſupporting Forcer.
10 ( armam .] (Perſon
[ adv, Silent. Mo. IV. 2. A.) by- [By Foot ( fign. ] ( adj. a. Force
Cadi .2. Forc { e
(Forge ] Crump - ed , ( Shrunk - ed .] Fore.
( ſecretly .] Flat - ed . PP . V. 3. A. [ Before ]
-in [ Add fraudulently . ] Splay — ed, [ Divergingly ( adv. Preventing ]
forgingly . ] ed . ] Fore- appoint, [ Before- appoint. ]
Gally [ Predatory Ship to - it, ( Travel on his Fore- arm , [ Before- arm .
( dim . ] Feet . ] Fore-caſt.
Fold .
Pleit. O. V. s . -oof f Pillar }[Foot like- ] [ Before { Confider)
Mea ſure .
[ Shut ] [ Providence ] Man . III. 2 .
Sheep- [ Sepiment for Sh. ] -of Length . Mca. I. 3 : Fore-castle. RN . II.4.
Fole, (Horſe (young. ] -of Verle (Verſe (parç. ] Fore-conceivid ,
tom [ Parturition ] Footing. [ Before-conceived ]
ſp . of Marc. ) [ a. Foot (place ] (Meditated ]
Foliage , ( Leaf (aggr.] Foppery. Fore-deem .
ſp. Factitious. ] ST.IV.5.0 .
Folio, ( Biggelt book ( figure. ] [ Vanity )3 M.Iv . 6.0. { Prevencingly } judge.]
Folk (Folly ] Ha. VI. 2. D. Fore -door, [ adj. Forepart- door. ]
( Perſon (kinde ] For, Fore- father RO . I. 1.
Man (aggr . ] Prep . Fore-foot, [ adj. Forepart-foor ]
Foly. Ha. VI. 2. D. (Becauſe of ) Prep. I. 2 ,A. Fore-front, [Fore-pare ]
Follow . if it had not been (Unleſs it Fore-going, [ Preceding ]
Go after . TA . VI. 6 . had been- ) Fore- band .
As Enemy [ Concerning ] Prep . I. 3.0 . (Fore-part ]
Perſue ] as me [-me ] ( Prevent ]
Hunt ) let him - me, [ Let him- Fore- head . PG . III. 6 .
As dependent, RO . III. S.O. me. ] Fore -judge.
(Wait ] AC. V. 1. A. [ Inftead of ] Prep. II. 1.A. Ś Beforc
Obcy 2 op. to Againſt. ) Preventingly judge ]
Imitare Adv. Fore-know , (Before-know .]
Pradiſe ) -a time, ( adv. Tranſitory. ] Fore-land . W.III. 4 .
Be diligent about ] -cver, [ adv. Ever. ) [ Firſt z (per
As conſequent [p .Inference. ] | Conj. Princi
Fore-man , ((Princ ipal
pal } lon. ]
As Succeffor , ( Succeed . ] [Becauſe ] Conj. III, 2 . Fore-maſt. RN . III. 4. A
Fome, [ Bubbles ( aggr. ] -allthat,[Notwithſtanding] Fore-noon, (Preceding part of the
Foment, Conj. II. 2. A.
[ a. Fotion ] day . )
--fear, [ Leſt that. ] Conj. Fore-ordein, [Before-ordein . ]
( Supple by ſoking ) III. 1. O.
Fore-part, Sp.III. 8 .
ſp . In hot (remiſs .] - asmuch as, (whereas. ] Fore-run.
Fond nefs . Conj. Iv. 1 .
Indulgence. Man . VI. 7. D. -Example , ( c.8 .] Conj.Iv. [ Before {Run
( Vainnels ) Man . IV . 6.0 . 3. O.
Forage. [ a. Van -currier ]
(Folly ] Ha. VI 2.D. Fore-fail, (Mizzen -rail. ]
Font, [ adj. Baptiſm ( veſſel ] [ Proviſions ] See ]
Food . fp . for Horſes. ] Fore-fee, [ Before- Know ]
[ Feeding ( thing ] [ Boory ] Fore-fhew , [ Before-ſhew . ]
[Nouriſhing (thing ] to Fore -fight.
Fool. [Goe forth to bring in Provifi Leroteicence
( adj. Folly (perſon ] ons. ]
-hardy, [Raſh . ]Man, 1.7.E. ( a . Booty ) Fore-skin, [adj. Forepart-skin. ]
natural adj. NP. L 1,0 . Forbear. Fore- ſleeve, ( Sleeve from the
(perſon . ] [ Abſtein ) elbow to the wriſt . ]
tomone, ( a . Fraud.) Omit ) (adj. cubit ( veſt ]
to- with one, (a .Wanton Defift) Fore-flow .
neſs. ] a . Slow
Spare ]
Fooliſhneſs, [ Folly. ] Ya. Patience ( Protra & ]
Foord . Forbid . RO . V , 1 , 0 . (Hinder )
[ Shallow ( part ) of River ] God Fore -Speak .
sp. over- adj. p.travel (pot.) SPrevent ) Before- ſpeak of]
Foot. [Let God Hinder )
Lof Animal. PG . V : 6 . Witch with words ]
[ Be it not that ] Fore-fall .
Before.|
 FO FO FR

Before Ser-form ] [Educate ]

{ Preventingly } buy ] [ Epitome Fotion . AC . I. 4 .
Fore - teeth , ( adj. Forepart Fornication . RJ. IV . 2 . Fought, vid , Fight,
Ferrage, vid . Forage . Foul.
teeth . ] ( adj. p . Defilenfent ]
Fore-tell, Before-tell. ] Forrain , ( adj, RO. IV.3.0 . ]
-er . RO . IV. 3.0. Deformed ]
[ a. Prophet ) Vicious ]
Fore-think , Think ] Forreſt. Po. I. 2. A.
[Before- 2 Meditare ] -er, ( adj. Forreſt (Off. ] Slovenly )
Forfake. [Sordid ]
Fore- thought, ad adij. p .pret; }
:a. ásGod, ( Dereli & ion. a_deal, (Much (corr. ]
Fore-think . ) AsMan , Defertion. ] [ Birds ]
Fore -token, [Eefore a , Sign . ] the Right, ( Abdicare .] to
Fore -top , [adj. Forepart-hair .] -the Poſſeſſion , [Forgo. ] [ a . Foul (make ]
Hunt Birds
ſp . Above the Fore-head. ] -his Religion , [Apoſtaſie . ]
Fore-warn, [ Before-warn .) . Forſooth . Found .
Forfeit. Truly . Adv. I. 2. O.
Ironic . Int. I. 3 . { alier . } and ]
ſun -adj. p. right ] to
Loſe righe ). Forfwear.
Abjure. ſa.Foundation ]
Tp . Penally . )
[ Againſt-ſwear ] (Caſt ] 0.IV.5 :
( Loſe by conhſcation ] Foundation . Po. III. 4 .
Forge . with Oath .] Founder.
10 { {Renounce ]} wi
Fabricate, 0. IV . g . [ Swear falſe ]
[ adj. a. Found (Mech . )
Falgfie . R. IV . 4. A. Fort, [Sconſe . RM . VI.2.
Feign : (adj. a. Fi& ion . ] Forth . to
d – Fabri- s ( room ) 2of adj. [ Out of ] Prep . IV.2 . ſa . Impotent in going ( apt. ]
cating ( place ) 3 Iron withour ] Prep.IV.2.A. ( Un-make adj.going (apt. ]
(mech . ] Foundling, [ adj. p. find ( per
[ Public ]
-coming . ſon . ]
Forget,
-fulneſ[ a,sNP.
. NP.JI.II.3.0 )
3.0. [Forth- adj. p .bring ( pot. ] Fountain . w . IV.3 . A.
Ready to be brought forth ] Four.Mea. II. 4 .
Forgive. -fold , ( four]
e.
As Crim RJ. II. 2.0 . -with , (Soon ]
AsDebt. TA.IV.9 0 . Fortie . ---ſcore, lEighey .]
--- Square,( Square. ]Mag.V.1.A .
Forgo, [Be un -adj. p . Poſſeſſion Fortifie. Fourm , vid . Form .
of Strengthen ] Fowl, vid . Foul.
Voluntarily ,[Let go . ]TA.1.6.0 . ( adj. a . RM . VI. ]
Fox .
Begin to belo, [p.Dereli&tion . ] Fortitude. Man. 1.7 . Beaſt . Be. V.2 .
Continue ſo, (Abandon . ] Fortreſs, [ Sconſe. ]
Fortuitous, vid . Caſual. -Fiſh . Fi.l.7.A.
Unvoluntarily , (Loſe. ]
-glove. HS. VII. 10 .
Fork . Fortunateneſs.
-tail. HL.III. 2 .
Figure. Mag. IV . 8. A. ( adj. Fortune ( perf. ]
[ a. Drunkennels
Inſtrument, [ adj. Fork ( adj. Proſperiry ]
Fortune. AS . 1. 2. D. Fraction, [ Breaking )
( inſtr. )
pitch- [ Preparing (inſtr .) of -teller, [ Eefore-telling (per- Fra&ture, Breaking ]
ſon ) of events ] Fragment. TM . VI. 5. A.
Hay . ) Fragrant, ( Sweet] Q : IV.I.
to- [ adj. p . Event ]
Forlorn . Fray.
[ adj. p. Deftru &tion ] Forwa rd .
Skirmiſh ]
(adj. p . Deſpair. ) ( adj.Forepare ]
(Fight (dim . ]
adj. p .Dereli & ion . ] {adj.Incline augm.] to - adj.a. Fear (make. ]
-hope . RM . IV . 6. A.
Fraight.
Form . adj.p. {Beepared } ( perf. Burthen ] [p. for Ship ]
Cauſe . T.II. 7. A. |Wages for Carriage ]
adj. pret. Proceed ]
(Manner Frail.
fet- [Determined expreſſi- to [ Brittle ). Q. VI. 5.D.
adj. a . Adjuvant ]
on (manner. ] ed [ Tranſitory )
Proce (make )
[ Figure ] a ( Spherical Basket ]
S (Bed ) Diſpa tch ]
ege- [a. Impulſive. ] Tp . of Ruſhes. ]
[Hare's { { Place ] Frame.
Itio n adj. a, fore
Sear: Mag . V. 8 . of Building. Po. III. r .
Formal. going part
e
-Cauſ . T. II. 7.A. Proceed ] Figure .
in { adj. p . Order ( perf.
Fors .
( adj. Formality ] out of — [ adj. p . Confuſion ]
Formality. ( Furrow ]
Ditch ] Machin . )
[Form , (inanner. ] Jugament. ]
Vice . Man , IV.6 . E. Foſſet. Pr. V. 7. A.
Former , Foſter .
+ [ a. Efficient]
[Preceding ] [Nurſe)
Lly, [ adv. Preceding time.] -father . RO. III. 2 . (Feign )
-child , RO . III. 2.0 . Contrive ]
( Paſt ]
Formidable, [ adj p. Fear ( abſtr.) -brother, ( Together- foſter ( a. Build )
child . ( v. Congruity ]
Fermoſt, [ Firſt. ] Franchiſe, Čprivilege. ]
Formulary. [Fotio n ] Frank ,
Ggg 2
 FR
Frank .Man , IV. 4 .
Frankincenſe .
Tree. Tr. VIII. 3 .
[Reſin of Fiankincenſe - tree
Frantic , (Mad . ] S.IV. I.
Fraternity , Corporation . ]
Fraud. R ), IV. 4 .
Fraudulent, [ ad . Fraud . ]
Fraught.
(Loaded ]
( Full ]
Fraxinella . HS . I. 1. A.
Freak .
( adj. Conceitedneſs (thing )
adj. Lightneſs (thing )
Freckle, [ Spot (dim .) yellow .]
Free.
Ha. II. 1 .
[adj. Liberty ? AS. IV . 8 .
Priſoner
Slave ]
( adj. p . Deliver ] AS.I.5.
--from , [ Without. )
( adj. Spontaneity ) AS. IV.9 .
( adj. Alacrity ] :
(Not- recompenſed ]
[ Liberal )
Frank [ adj. Man . IV.4. ]
-booter, [ adj. a.Booty ( per.
fon . ]
--hold, ( Right not-rented.]
-man .
[ Not-villain ]
( Citizen ]
Immunity
[adj. { Privilege' } fon.] Frivolouſneſs, ( Vanity.] T. IV.
Freedom .
[ Liberty ]
( Ingenuity ]
( Immunity )
( Privilege ]
Free-Maſon , [adj. Free-ſtone
(mech .
Free-ſtone.St. I. 1 .
Freez :
Colour , [Gray . ]
Cloth , (Napt (augm . ]
1- {a. { Front
Freight, vid . Fraught.
Frenzy. S. IV . 1.
Frequent. Sp.1.7. '
10— [ To come (freq.]
Freſh .
(New )
-air , (Brecz . ]
-man .
( New - comer ]
( Unexpert( perſon ]
( adj. Vigor )
taſte. Q. IV.6 .
Un- falted . Q.IV.5.0
a- [adv,Repeating] Ady.
IV.2.
Freſhwater fouldier. HS. VI, 1.
Fret.
(Rub ] 0.V.8 .
of muſical inſtrument .
[ linder- touching (apt.)
tranſverſe ( thing . )
[ Corrode ] o . vi. 3.
Wines,
FR FU
! Un -skin -fulneſs NP. VI. 3 .
by rubbing ]
Unprofitable . ]
Pain j corroſion ] -leſs, Vain .
--Work , Spirally, Fruiterer, Fruit (merch . ]
[ Graving & c. Fruition , Enjoying. ] TA.V. 7 .
Vex , [ a. Anger.] Frumenty, TPortage of Wheat. ].
Fretum . W. IV.5 . Frump, (Mock ( dim . ]
Fry . Fruftrate. TA . V.1.0.
( Children ( aggr. ] Fucus, [ Paint ]
ſp . Of Fiſh . ] ſp . for the Face. ]
to -Pr. III. 4 . Fuddle, fa. Drunkenneſs. ]
Fricaſs, [ adj. p . Fry (thing. ] Fuel. Pr. VI. 2 .
Frication , Fugitive.
Friction , }Rubbing.) Flying ]
Friday, ( The fixth day of the ( Apoftare ]
Week .] Ful.
Friend . RO IV . I. [ adj. p . Fill ]
a - Mhip, ( adj. Benefactor (Whole ]
(thing . ) ( Sufficient
Frier , (Monk RE . II. 7. [ Perfe ]
Friars cowl. - moon, (Moon in themidft of
Broad leaved - HL. V. 10. her month )
Narrow leaved - HL.V, 10.A to - Cloth. O. V. 3 .
Frigat (Man ofwar. ] Fulfil.
Fright, adj. a.Fear (makc.] (Perform ]
Frigid . ( Finiſh ]
[ Cold ) Fuliginous, [ adj. Soot. ] El. IV .
( Slight ] 3. A.
Frigot, Man ofWar.] Fuller, [ Fulling (mech. ]
Fringe , Tufted line," Fulfom .
Frippery, [ adj.Sorry (thing. ) ( Sweet, exc. )
( Nauſeative ] NP. II.4.0.
Frisk,(Leap { (freg.
Fumaria, ( Hollow -root.
Fritter, ( Fried pudding (like. ) Fumble, [ a. Hand (corr. ]
per Frittillary. HL. IV.3. A. Fume.
[ Smoak ]
5.0 . [ Exhalation
Frize, vid . Freez [ Indignation ]
Frizle, [ Curl (augm . ] Fumigation, (Smoking )
Fro . Fumitory . HS. III.4 . A.
Prep . vid . From . Fun &tion .
to and— [Forward and [ Calling ]
Backward . ] ( Adion in ones Calling]
a - Man (fem . ) Fundament. PG . IV.8.A.
Frock , (Upper veft of Horſe Fundamental.
(Off. ] ( adj. Foundation )
Frog. BE . VI.2 .
Frolic ; (adj. Mirth . ] ( Chief ]
Funeral, ( adj. Burial. ]
From . Prep . III. 2 . ſp . the solemnity . ]
- henceforth .
Fungous, [ Porous. ]
[ From this time
Funnel, Coney (veſſel ) for
[ At all timesafter this
Front. [adj. { through
[ Forehead ) pouring. )
Fur . PP . VI. 3 .
( Forepart tomRN. VI. 3. A.
Frontier, (Margin .]
Furbiſh , [ a . Bright(make ]
Frontiſpice, ( Forepart ]
Fury, ( Anger (augm . ]
Frontlet, ( Forehead ( veſt. ] the - es, (Devils (fem . ]
Froſt. El. III. 4 . Furious.
-nail, ( Nail.un -adj. a, ſlide ( adj. Anger ( augm . ]
(apt. ]
Froth , ( Bubble ( aggr. ] ( Fierce[ Tying
Furling, (augm looſe.]
.]
Frowardneſs.
Furlong. Mea . 1.6 .
[ Diſingeniouſneſs )
Moroſeneſs Furnace .
( ]
Frown. AC . IV . 2.0 . [ Concave ( place )ro build Fire
Kettle (aug. ] (in . ]
Frozen , ( adj. p. Freez . ) hole in Fortification. R.
Fruétifie, [ adj. a , Fruitful.
Frugality . Man . III. 3 . VI.7. A
Furni TA . III. 2. A.
Fruit. PP . III. Furniture, ( adj. Furniſhing
Effe &t ] Proviſions (ching )
Event
[ Tackle. ]
Profit ] [Uten
 GA GA GE

(Urenfils ] S Rubbing 1 of veſtment , [ Margin

(mech . ) ſp.by wearing .) ſtrengthned. ]
Furrier , (adj.Fur { {merch.) Gallant. ſp . with Lace. ]
Furrow . Mag. V. 7.0 . [ Ornate (augm . ] Garden . Po.1.3.
Further,' vid . Farther . Excellent Gardian . RO . III 4 .
-more, Allo. ] Galley. RN . 1.3 . Monks (off
to- ( adj. a . Adjuvant] - foift. Gargane, [White headed Teale
Furtheſt, vid . Fartheſt. - pot (kind . )
Furz , ( Sh. IV.8 . A. Gallery ,(adj.p.walking (room . ] Gargariſm , [ Gargling.]
Fuſe, (Conenotched ſpirally.] Gallimaufry , [ Confufed mix-, Gargle , (Gullet.)
Fuſil. ture . ) to waſh Guller. ]
Notched ) Gallinula ſerica . Bi. VIII. 9. A. the top of the Wind - pipe. ]
Gallion . Gariſh , ( adj. p . Ornate (exc.
( adj. p. Caft ]
[ Meltable ] Gallist . RN . I. 4 . Garland , (Head-environing,Joy
Fuſty , (Mufty .] Q. IV . 7. Galloche, [ Outermoft foot ( veſt. ) fign ornament. )
Fuftian . Gallon . Garlick. HL . IV.il.
[ Courſe Cotton -cloth ] Galloon , Lace . Garment, ( adj.Clothing (thing. )
(Sorry mixt ( thing ] Gallop , [ Run . ] Garner, ( adj. a .Keeping ( room
Fuſtick Gallow's , [ Jugament for hang for Corn . ]
Future. Sp . L. 1. D. ing. ) Garniſh , [ adj. a. Ornate,
Fuz bal. HL. I. 2. A. Galls . Sh . V. s . Garret, (Higheit ( room ,
Gambado , ( Leg (arm .) for ri- Garriſon . RM . VI. 1. A.
ding.) Garrulity, ( Loquacity. ]
Gambol. Garter ,
[ a . Adivity ] (Ribband for Leg ]
G. ſp . with Legs . ] ( Binding (veſt.)
Wanton Gaſh, ( Slaſh . ] Pr . III. 5. A.
Vain Gap, Gape for breath . ]
GAbardin , ( Sorry (garment ]
"Gabble, ( a .Loquacity not in - Game. Gaſtly, Tadj. a . Fear (make. ]
telligible. ] Play. Mo.V. A. (Pale ] AC . IV . 9 : 0. ( exc .]
-ter, [Game(mech . ] Gate .
Gabel, [ Tribute. ]
Gabion . RM . VI. 9. A. [Hunting. ] Dore) Poſt,IV . 2 .
--ſome, [Wanton . ]
1

Gable -end, [ End of roof.] Going (manner ) Mo. 1. 1.

Gammon , (Leg of Hog . ] Gather.
Gad .
ſp. Smok'd . ] ( a . Aggregate ]
[ Pin ]
bee . Ganch , [ Precipitating on hooks.] [ a . Convention ]
Gander, [Gooſe (male. ] Colleå . O. II. 5 .
to- [Wander ]
Gag, ( a .Gaping (inſtr . ] Gang . Las Curd , ( Coagulate. ]
Gage. [ Society ] -as Fruits, TTake F.]
[ Pledge ] (Fadion ] -as Wind , (adj. p. wind. ]
Eflay Depth ] Ganglion . S. III.9. [ Contra & ]
to-- { Examin3 Capacity ] Gangrel, (Long (corr.] -—up his Gown, & c. [ Lifc
Gaggle Goore (voice. ) Gangrene. S.1.8. confra & ed , ]
Gay, ( adj. p. Ornateneſs (exc. ] Gantlet, (Armor for the band .] Calu's [ Calvs PG . VI. ]
Gantlope. Gaud .
Gain .
Lucre. TA . V , 2 . Gap, ( Notch . ] [Mock ]
[ Obtain ] Gape. Vain , Cadi. T. IV . s . o .
[Open (augm . ] ( thing.)
Increaſe ] ſp. themouth .
Gain -ſay.
-after, (augm . ] [Ornate ( exc. ]
[ Againſt-lay ] [ Exped { carneſtly.] ( Feaſt )
( Yawning) Gavelkind, ( Diſtribution of In
3 Cenyradia ]
Galades. Ex. VIII. 3. A. ( Chaſm ] heritance equally . ]
Garb, Manner. ] Gaut, vid . Gall.
Galangal. HL . III. 12.
ts
Galaxy . {p.of Garmen .] Gaunch , [ Precipitate on hooks. ]
Galbanum , Concrete juice of Gaunt, ( Lean (augm . ]
Gyant Fennel.' Garbage. Gauntlet, [ adj.Hand ( arm . ]
Galbula . Bi. III.8. [Entrails ] Gaze, ( Look intently. ]
Gale . Worſt part ] hound , [ Dog hunting
gentle - El. v1.6 . Garble, [Un- a.worſt-part. ] Sight. ]
lp. Spice . ] Gazel, (Ăntilope. ]
Hiff - El. VI. 7.
Garboil, Gazet , ( adj. Narration (thing )
Galeafs. of News. ]
Galeot. RN . I. 4 . [ Contention ]
| Trouble ] Gear, ( Thing (corr.]
Galingale . HL . III. 12. Geefe, [Gooſe plural. )
Gall. Gard .
-of Spaldiers, RM . III. 6 . Geld , vid . Gueld .
[ Choler )
( Defend ] Gelder roſe, ( Sh . II. 12. ]
[Bladder of- ] tom Protect 1 Gelly, Pr. 1. 5.A.
Excreſcence of Oke. PP.III.O. Safe (make. ] Gem . St.JII.
for Gemini , Conſtellation of the
Un-skin )
Princes- officers Scafe ( Third ? Twelfth part 5 Zodi
Hurt
ty : ] Gender, ( Sex. ] ( ac.]
Anger ]
 GI GL
GE

Gefticul ationn,g Sea -- HF. II. 14. A.

to- [ a . Generation . ] [Geſturi ( augm .] tock - HS. IV . I.
Genealogy , [Catalogue of Ance . (exc . )
Gejtue. AC . VI. Wall - HS. IV . 1. A.
ſtors. ) Get .
General. Gilt-head, Fi, V. 1.
Op.to Special. TM . III. 4 . (Gain ) FA . V. 2 . Gimlet, Little -boring (inſtr. ]
( Obtain ) TA . V.I. Gimmal, [Fa & itious joynt. )
( adj. Genus )
Ś be ). Gimp, [ Shamois ]
(All ] [ Obtain to doe ] Gin .
( Common ) Obtain to be be [ Machin )
Total. ]
-befores fore. ] Trap )
Tuniverſal ] Prevent. ) Ginger, Root of an Indian Iris of
a- [Army (Of-]
(Monks chief (OX. ] by Heart, [ Obtain to re a hor biting talt. ]
member ] Lly Slowl
Generation . y without
Begetting AC . I. 1 . -out. noiſe.]
[Deſcendent ( aggr. ] RO . I. - from perſon, ſobtain čo Gingle .
1. 0 . be out, & c . ) (Ringing (dim .]
[ Age ) Mea. VI, O. -anail, [ Pull out a nail.] ČAffed ſound ofwords ]
Generative facu'ty. NP. VI. - with childe, ( Impregnate ] Ginny.
Generouſneſs . Man . III.4 . -Children , [ Generare ch . ) Lhen, [ adj.Ginny-hen .]
Obtain to be free -pig, Be. III. 6. A.
Geneſis, (Generation . ]
Genet ( Spaniſh Horſe. ] -clear, ed. ] Gipfie .
Eſcape ] Giraffa . Be...
[ Martin
-gone, ( From -goe. ] TA. Gird, vid .Guird .
Genial, (Feſtival. ]
Genitals, (Privities. ] PG . VI. 8 . VI.1.0 . Girdle, vid . Guirdle,
Genius . - rid of, [ Obtain to be freed Girl, Child (fem .]
( Temper ofmind ) from . ) Girn , vid .Gring
Difpofition ) [Mineral. ] St. VI. 3 . Girt, uid . Guirt.
good- [ Proper Angel ] Gewgaw , (adj. Vanity. T. IV. S. Gith, ( Nigella ] 1
o . (thing. ) Gittern , vid . Guittern .
euil- [ Proper Devil ]
Gentian , HL. VII, 6 . Ghejs, [Conje &ture. ] Give.
Dwarfe - HL. VII. 6. A. Ghoſt, ( Spirit. -back , (Retire ]
give up the- [Dy.] -over.
Gentil.
(Pagan ] holy- G , III, [ Defift ]
Maggot ] Ex. I. 5.A. root. Abandon ]
Gentile, ( adj. Gentleman ) Giant, (Great (augm .) perſon. ] Corre &t no more, RO . VI.
Gentle. T. V. s . Gib, ( Cat (male. ) 6.0 .
( Tame] NP. IV.4. Gibberiſh , Speech not- intelligi -up.
Courteous ) ble. 1 ( Yield ]
Çlement ] Gibbet, ( adj.hanging ( jug.) with Submit ]
Gracious one ſtem . ] -alms, [ a . Alms. ]
Affable ) Gibbous, [adj. Protuberance.] ear.
(Eaſic ] Gibe, (Mock. ] [ Hear ( end. ]
Giblets, (Entrals. ] PG . VI. (obſervewith Ear ]
(Remiſs ]
man . RC.I. 3. A. [p. Edible . ] Llaw , [ a. Law . ]
-woman. RC. I. 3. A. ( fem . Giddy. -name, ( a. Name .)
[Maggot ] ( adj. Vertigo ] mind 7 to,adj. p . Di
Gentry. RC.I.S (kind ..) ( adj. Fancy (corr. ] cones felfe } [pofition
3. A. 2 (aggr. ŚWanton ] ( augm . ]
Genuflexion . Conceited ) Loath .
(Bending knee ] AC. VI. 6 . adj. Light] Ha. IV.7.0 . [ Swear (make ]
( Kneeling ] AC. VI. 6. A. Giddineſs, Vertigo. ] (Oblige by cath ]
Genuin . T. III. 4 . Gift. -place.
Genus, ( Kind . T.I. (adj.Give (thing ] -Way,
Geography, [ Science of the ofGod. -to ånderſtand , [ a.Know
World . ] ſpiritual. Ha. V. (make. ]
Geomancy, [wizarding by the Gig. mind'sme.
Earth ) [Cone adj. horn to be vertigi [ I conjecture ]:
Geometra. Ex. III. 7 . nated with whipping . ) ( I expe &t ]
Geometry . [ Science of Magni [Whimzy ) table - s .
s
( adj. Conceitedneſ (thing.] weather - S .
tude. )
Georgic , Tadj. Agriculture. ] ic Gives, [Bonds for legs ]
Giga nt a
, [Gre { Caug .) m
German . Gizzard, [ Second inuſculous
Cofin - RO.I.S . ( augm ) Nomach of Bird . ]
Germander. HF. VI. 2 . Giggle, ( Laugh (freq.) Glad .
Tree- HF. VI. 2. A. exc. ] ( adj.Mirth ]
water - HF. VII . 9 . Gigglet , [adj. Laugh (apt. ] ( adj.Alacrity ]
wild_HS. VI. 11.A. Gild , colour with Gold . ( adj. Dele & ation ]
Germinate, [ v . Sprout. ] PP . Gilden-pole. Gladden .
Il . S. Gill, Glade, ( Open (place through a
Gerund, (Caſe of Participle C of Bird , PP. V.7. A. wood. ]
Subſtantive. ] -of Fiſh . PP. IV . 3 . Gladiator, adj. Fencing (per
Geljes, [ Foot-bonds for Hawk. ] Gilliflower. HS. V.1. ſon . )
Gladio
 GL GO GO

Gladiolus, ( Corn - flagg] -Aly. Ex.V.9.A. ſmall Bill, and wide mouth .
Glaive, ( Long Sword . ] Gloze, Afſentation L's thorn.
Glance . Glue, ( adj. Gluing ( thing. ] skipping El. I. 3 .
ming . O. IV . 4. A. Gobbet.
[Oblique ( imp. ]
Sa. Ey :-), ( Clammy ( augm . ] ( Lump ]
2.Obje & } (imp. ] Glut. [Fragment ]
Gobble, (Swallow greedily . ]
ſp. adv.{ Digreffione ] [ Fill { (augm .] Gobius marinus. Fi. Ill . 7 .
[ Alluſion (dim . ) (Loathe (make ) with abun Goblet , [ Cup ( argm .)
witty— [ Urbane (dim . ] dance ) Goblin, Devil (like ) fi& ion ]
Glandule . FG . II. 7, A. Glutinous . God . G ..
Glans. ( Maft . ) PP. III. 4 . ( adj.Glue head , [God (abſtr . )
Glaſs. St. 11. 4. A. Clammy A &tion of - AS. I.
drinking [ adj. Glaſs Gluttony.Man. II. 1. E. -the Father. G.I.
cup . ] Glyfter, (Medicinal drink for the -the Son , G.II .
looking - [ Face-ſhewing Fundament. ] -the Holy Ghoft. G.III.
( inſtr.) by reflexion . ] Gnah. God - child. RO.III.1.0.
-wort. HL. VIII . 7 . [ Together-ſtrike God-father. RO. III. 1.
( Splendor ) [noile (make) with freeth.] God-mother. RO . III. I. (fem .)
Glaucus. Fi. I. 3. A. Gnat. Ex. IV.S.A. Godleſs , (Ungodly . ]
Fi. IV . 1.A. --ſnapper. Godlineſs .
Glave, (Long Sword . ] Gnaw . ( Holineſs )
Glavering , ( Fawning ) [Maſtication ] ( Religion ( perf. ]
Glaze . Bite (end ] ( Worſhip ( perf. ]
[ a. Glaſs. ] ( Corrode ] Godwit . Bi. VII. 8. A.
Gnomon, £ Hour-lhewing pin .] Goggle-eyed , [ Protuberantly
[To Wall {Glaſs.] Go. eyed. )
[ a .brightneſs ] Proper. Gold . Mer. I. I.
Glazier, ( adj. a .Glaſs (mech . ] [ Ition ] TA . VI. -mine. [ - (place ]
Glean, (Ga.s left (things-) of Animal. Mo. I. s Crude
ther the ſcattered Ears.] ſp . On legs.Mo. II. -oar nor- prepared
Glebe, ( Land . ] ſp . Prieſt's .] -on toes, ( Stalk . ] Mo. (mech ]
II.3 : -Smith,[ 8 . (merch . ]
Glede, (Kite . Bi. I. 2. A.
Glee. [ walk ) Mo. II. I. of Pleafure. HS. VI. 8. A.
(Mirth ] Depart. TA . VI.1.0 . -en locks.
adj.Mirth Song) Figurate. -rod . HF. III. 8.A.
Move Gome, [Greaſe black'd by agita
Gleek: tion . ]
( Three ] ČEvent
-about, [Endeavour (inc. ] Gone.
( Play ] -about
Glib .
-in band will }(Begin ] . pret. 380 ]
[adj. { a.pret.
[ Smooth ] Q. VI. 2.E.
-after, ( v . Succeed . ] Tadj. Exceſs ]
Slippery ]
Glide, ( Kite. Bi. I. 2. A. -againſt-me. [Spoild ]
to-- [ Slide ] Mo. II. 4 . ( I a. Nolleity ] ( Deſtroy'd ]
( 1 grudge ic ] Good .
Glimmer,( Trembling light( imp. ]
I loath it ) Proper. T. III. 2 .
Glimps,( Sud- 3 Light } ( dim .] Profitable
I nauſeate it
- - aſtray, [ Err ) Sufficient
Gliſtering, ( Trembling (like )
-back , ſŘecire ] Convenient
brightneſs.] -ward Tv . Worſe ] Perfed ]
Glitter, Bright
Globe , ( Sphere J Mag. III. sö -before , ( v. Precede ] ( Happy
-fin . Fi. VIII. 1. -beyond one. Lagainſt, [ Medicinal againſt )
[ Superior ] Lat, (adj. Art in .]
Gloomy. --for, ( Profitable co. ]
[ Cloudy ) Defraud
-down, [ a. Downward .] -face.
(Dark ( dim . ]
-forward, [ Proceed . ] ( Face ( perf.)
Dim ] O 1. 3. A. THandlom
| Public Praiſe . -on , (Proceed ]
-out, ( Ceaſc . ] -fellow .
Glory, Univerrai $ Reputati
( on . [ quick , [ a. Quick ,] -luck , ( Proſperity. ]
tom AS. VI. I. A. through with it, (Finiſh . ] -man of the Houſe, (Maſter
-t o. Int. of the Family. ]
Glorifie , [ a.Glory. ]
Gloſs . --up, [ a.Upward .) -Succeſs, [ Event (perf.]
Goad, ( Long pricking (inftr .) -turn, adj. Benelador
(Comment (dim . ]
to drive with . ] (thing . )
(Brightneſs (dim .
Glote, Look obliquery ] Goal. will, (Favor. ]
Glove, [ adj.Hand (veſt, ] [adj. p. Obje & ( place ] make.
ſp . of Race. ] Perform
Fox - HS. VII. 10 .
Glow [End ] T. II. 6 . ( Repair )
Goat. Be. II . 2. A. Compenſate ]
[Be hot ]
white ] _'s beard, HF.III, 13. finde } -- [Approve ]
( Shine { fire- like ) -Chafer. Ex. V.3.
-fucker , [Owle of a ſhort Goodly, (Handſom , ]
-Worm . Ex.I.S. Goodneſs. Man . I. 4 . Goods
 GR GR GR

Goods, -nefs. Man . VI.1. finger - HL. III. 8.A.

[ Poſſeſſions ] Gradation, [Degree (ſegr.] Gooſe - HL. IX . 9. A.
Houſhold -ituff ) Gradual, ( adj. Degree. ] Hairy - HL. III. 9. A
Graduate .RC . I.4 . Knot - HF.I.4 .
Googe . Medow - HL . III , 10 .
Gooſe . Bi. IX . 1. A. Graffing. O. III. 7.
green - young- ) Gray. Q. II. 1 . Oate - HL . III.8 .
Stubble-- Tautumnal ] Hoary , (White ( inc. ) with Pearle
SolandBi. IX.4. age. ] Quaking - SHL . III. 9.
a— [ Badger Be. V. 2. A. Scorpion - HS. III. 12 .
-berry . Sh . I. 3 . Scuruy - HL . VI. 13
-foot. HF . I. 9. A. Grayhound, [Dog -hunting beaſt
--graſs. HL. IX . 9. A. by ſwiftncls . ] Silk_HS. IV . 3. A.
( ed .] Grayling . Fi.IX . 4 . of Parnaſus. HL . VI. 7. A.
-neft.
Gorbellied , ( Protuberantly belli Grain . -hopper, ( Locuft ] Ex, II. 1 .
Corn . PP . III, 6 , Grate .
Congealed
Gore, Coagulated blood ] -s, ( Infuſed Corns of
Gellied Malt. (Squares ( plain ]
10 — į Prick ( augm . ] Weight. Mea . III. 1. (Fewel ( jug .) of parallel pins
ſp. with Horn. ] [ Berry ] ( augm .) Net (like ]
Gorge. ſp. of Spice . ] to
[Gullet ] -s of Paradiſe, Carda [ Rub ]
Stomach moms. ) Powder
ſp . of Bird . ] in- [ Dicd with Alkermes ] { uinuskin }with rubbing.)
to (Powder TM . VI. 4. A. [a . Diſpleating ]
[Feed ] --of Leather , [Crenated Su - Grateful, [adj. Gratitude. ]
[Fill ) perficies ) Gratifie .
Gorgeous, [ or- s (augm . -ofwood , ČFibres- ] ( Merit thanks
namented [ exc. ] Gramercy, ( Thanks ( augm . ] a . Bencfa & or
Gorget. Grammar, Larr of ſpeaking pro ( a. Complaiſance ]
(adj.Neck (armor perly ) Gratings, ( adj. Net ( fig .)
[Linen ( veſt) for ſhoulder ] - parts ofdiſcourſe. D. III . Scuttle . ]
Gors , [ Furz. ) Grammarian , ( adj. Grammar Gratis .
Goſling, [Gooſe ( young . ] (artiſt. ) (Nor-hired ]
Gospel, ( adj. Evangeliſt ( thing .) Granado. RM . V. 8 . Without wages )
Goſshawk , ( Biggeſtlongwinged Granary, ( adj.Grain (room . ] Gratitude, Man . 1.6 .
Hawk. ] Granat -pome. Tr. I. 6 . Gratuity , [Gift
Goſip Grand, [Great ] Gratulate, AS. VI. 6 .
( Child's Godfather ] Grandame, (Grandmother
Grave .
[ Companion for mirth ] Grandchild, ( Child's Child ] -Diſpoſition .NP. IV . 3 .
-ing, [ Women's Conven- Grandeur. -Converſe. Man, IV. 6 .
tion formirth . ) [ Solemnicy (augin . ] [old (like ]
Govern . Generoſity ] Sound . Q. III. 1.D.
[ v . Magiſtrate ] 2 Magnanimity ] SO . IV . 6. A.
TAuthority ) Grandfather, [ Parent's Parent -ing RN.VI. 2. A.
( Direction ( male ) a- { Burial (room ]
goodmance . Man . VI. s . Grandmother , [ Parent's Parent Gravel, St. 1. 8. A.
ill - ance. Man. VI. s.o. ( fem . ] 10- [ make not adj. a , travel
Governor, (adj.Govern (perſon .) Grandføre , [Parent's Parent ( abſtr . )
Gougeon . Fi. IX . 11. ( male . ) Gravy, Pr. 1. 6. A.
Gourd. HS. VII. 2 . Grange , ( Farm ] Gravity,
Gourmandize Grant. Weight. Q V. 4. E.
( v .Gluttony ) ( Conceſſion ] (Seriouſnels ] NP. IV . 3 .
(Eat gluttonouſly ] ( Yield Diſcreet carriage. Man . Iy. 6 .
Gournet (Give. ] Graze.
Red - Fi. IV.4 . Grape , [ Ear Graſs ]
Grey - Fi. IV.4 A. ( Berry of Vine . ] -ier , Merchant of fat
Gout. S. II./. Shrub . Sh . II. i , Catcel. )
Gown, [ Looſe long ( veft ] Sea - Sh . II. 14. [ Touch with refleding. )
Gozling, [Goote ( young. ] Graphical, [figured ( perf.] Greas.
Grace. [ Soft fat ]
S Favour ] { Expreſs ] (Worſt parts of fat ]
Reſpea Grapple. RN . III. 9. A. Great.
S.a. Graciouſneſs ] to adj.Magnitude . IM . I. 1. E.
Privilege ] ( Carch with hands ] - with Child , ( adj. p . im
Elegance ] ( wreſtle ] pregnate. )
Ornament Graso . —with one, ( Familiar ( aug. ]
Infuſed habit. Ha. V. [ About-hand ] how- (of whatmagnitude
Lleſs , (Ungracious ] [ Embrace ] the - Total-work to be
Befor
e meat. Grafs.W.V.3 . A. done
mear. Cotton – HL. III. 14. A.
[ Thankſgiving ) RE.IV . Creſted - HL. III. 6 . [ adj.{ Poigniry ]
Gracious.
Dogs - HL. III. 5.A. augm .
( adj. p . Favour Feather - HL . III . 14 .
many,
 GR GR GU

-many, [Many ( augm . ] (Grim kind, ( Unkind

Greave, ( Leg -armor. ) Groat, [ Four pence ] -out ( inc. ]
Greaze, Smear with far. ] Groats, [Oatmeal ] of uſe, [un -cuſtom
Greazy, ( Facty ] Grocer, Spice (merc.] ( inc. )
Greedy. Grograin , (Stuff of grain (augm .] [ Increale ]
Hungry ( corr.] Groin . PG . IV. 5 . ſp . adv. degree . ]
Ravenous ] Gromel. HL. IX . s .
( Ulurp
Defire ( augm . ] Groning. — кроп 4 Get
Scraping ) Man . III. 2.E. Voice. AC . IV . 8 . Increaſe
Greef. ( Parturition Gradually. ]
Sorrow . AS. V.4.0 . Groom , (Horſe (off. ] Growth , [ Growing.)
op , to Pleaſure. Ha. II. 3. -of theChamber, Chamber (Off. ] Grub.
op. to Eaſe. NP. V.3. Grope, ( Search by feeling ] [ Maggot ]
Green . Grofs. ( Worm of a Flie ]
--color'd . Q. 11. 3 . s Thick to- [ Un- root ]
-Chafer . Ex . v . 5. A. Great Grudge.
-finch . Bi. Iy . 6 . Courſe ] [Nolleicy )
--fickneſs. S. VI. 2 . Lumpiſh ] op to Alacrity. Ha. IV.3.D.
Unripe ) Fat ] [Malignity )
{

? New ] Dull ] an old told hatred )

-cheefe, ( New cheeſe. ) Unskilfull ] -of a diſeaſe,( Impetus( dim . ]
-wound , (Neww. ] – [ 12 dozen Gruel. ( Broth of Corn. )
( adj. Childe ] the Total ] Grumble . AC. IV.8 . A.
- goose, [ Young- ] Grot, Cavity ] Grummel. HL . IX . S..
--fiſh . ( Subterrane Room ] Grumous.
Grees. Grotes, (Courſe Oatmcal ] ( adj. Lump ]
(Hog ( young) Grove, S (aggr. ] Coagulated ]
(Step ] [ Trees (place ) Grunfil . HF . III.7.
Greet. Groveling, (Lying ] AC. VI.7.A. Grunt, [ a . Hog ( voice ]
[ Salute ] Ground. Grus Balearica. Bi. VIII, 2. A.
(Gravel ] Earth ] Gryffin .
Greeve. Field .Po. I.2 . Guaiacum . Tr. VII . 2 .
[ a . Grief ] ſtand ones - RM . II. 2 , Guaperua. Fi. III. 17. A.
[ a. Diſplicence ] get - RM . II. 2. E. Guara Braſileana, Bi. VII. 9.A.
Greevance . looſe - RM . II . 2. D. Guard, vid . Gard,
( adj. Diſplicence ] - Ivy Gubbins.
( Injury ) -work , [ Foundation ] Gudgeon .
Greevous. [ Foundation ) Fiſh , Fi.IX. II.
[ adj a. Grieve ( abſtr. ] [Cauſe ] [p . Impulſive ] Figure. Mag. VI. 4 .
Tunpleaſant ] [Element Gueld , ( Lin -teſticle. ]
Grice. ( Sediment ] 7 Guelding, (Unteſticled horſe ]
( Hog ( young Ground , [ adj. p .Grinde] Guerdon , (Reward )
Gridiron , ( adj. Broiling ( jug . ] Groundling, (Loach ] Fi.IX.11.A. Gueſs, Conje &ture ]
Griffon, ( Fi& ion ] Ground- pine. HF . VII. 7 . Gueſt. RO . III. 9.0 .
Grig , ( Marſh -eele. ] ſtinking - HF.I. 17.A. Gugam , [ adj. Vanity (thing ]
Groundfil.
Grilliade, ( Broild (thing ] Guggle, [ Pouring (like) ſound )
Grim . [ Threſhold ] Guide.
Face Herb . HF.III.7 .
( Dire& ]
Grous , Bi. II . 5. A. Lead )
{ Frighting 3 {manner ]
[Auftere ] Grout. (Govern ]
-the Collier, ( Hieracium .] Thick Guidon, [ Commander's Staff]
Grin, ( Snare. ] Confiftent } broth ] Guild .
to [ Millet. ] HL . II. 6.A.' [ Corporation ]
[ Lowr dog (like ] Grout-head , [Having a great -hall, ( Convention (place )
Shew the teeth angrily ] head . ] of Corporation . ]
Grind . Grow . 16- ( Colourwith Gold ]]
adj. Accretion . AC. I. 6. A. Guile, Fraud
-ing.
-Fabrile , 0. IV . 2 . --forth , [ -into being viſi Guillam , Bi. IX . 7. A.
-Chymic. O. VI.1. ble. ] Guilt .
-ers, ( Iomoft teeth ] (Guilty (abſtr.]
Griping. o the
-ttothe & c. }
risece
ior, Guilded
(Graſping ] -head. Fi. V. I.
[Be continued by growth
to, & c . ] Guilty, [ adj.RJ. II. 6.0 . ]
{ Compreſſion ( adj. Vegetation Guinny.
( Pain by., & c . Become, Effe &t ] -hen, (Hen ofGuinny ]. -
Scraping. Man .III. 2. E. [ Be LEvent -pig, Be. III, 6. A.
-of a Ship . RN . VI. 6. E. ſp . (incept. ) Guird .
Griſt, ( adj.p.Grinde (thing] ( Begin be ] ( Bind about ]
Griftle. PG . II. 1.A. to be made ( Twinge
Grit, ( Sand ? Mock ]
Grizly .
Lingears }[Old (inc.] Guirdle, (About-binding ( arm .]
(Gray )
Hhh Guirt :
 HA HA
HA

artoon 2 adj.
Guirt. Habits Qu ftom .cu
] Halm , ( Straw . ]
[Guirded ] ſp . of Peale. ]
Qualicy. Ha. Halo. El. V , 2 .
Compars )
Horſe - [ - Girdle ] of the mind . Halfer, (adj. Ship- adjs drawing
Guiſe . Infuſed . Ha. V. (arm . ]
Acqui- Intellectual. Ha. VI. Halt.Mo. I. 1.A.
red . Moral.Man « ) . make a- [ Stay ) .
{ Cuſtom
(adj. Cuſtom (manner ] of the body, ( Temperament Halter , [ Cord with Loop in the
Guittar. of the body . 1 end ( pare ]
Guittern . of Clothes, [ Clothes(manner ] [ adj. Hanging (arm . ]
Gulch , [ Short fat (augm .] [ Condition ( adj. Neck -bonds]
Gules, [Red ] (Cuftom ] Ham , (Hollow ( part) behind
Gulf. Habitable, ( adj. p . Dwelling . the Knee. ]
( abſtr. ) Hamlet, (Houſes (agg. ]
( Bay ) Hammer. Po . VI, 2. A.
ČWhirl-pool ) Habitation , ( Dwelling.)
Gull. Habitual, adj. Habit. T to
Fiſh , (Miller's-thumb ] .Fi. Habitude, (Relation . ] ( a . Hammer ]
IX . 12 . S ( corr. ] Ča. Speak (manner) difficult
Hack , Cut,ſp . ruggedly ] ly. ]
Bird . Bi. IX . 9.
[Gooſe (young) Hackney, (Hired (freq. ] Hammock , ( Hanging bed ]
[ Young (perſon ) adj. p . Had. Hamper, Basket ( augm .
fraud (apt. ) [Was, pret. ) To - ( Tangle ]
10- [ a. Fraud ) ( pret.Have Hanch, ( Ercech . PG . IV.6.
Gullet. Haddock , Fi. III. 2. Hand . PG . V. 3 .
Weaſand . PG . VI. 1 . Haft, [ adj. p .Hand (part. ] -basket , ( B. adj. p . carry
[ Stream (dim . ) Hag ,(old deformed woman . ] (apt.) in hand.]
Gulligut, [Glutton Haggard, ( Wilde. ] -breadth , Meaſure of h.b.
Gulp. [ Swallow (imp. ] fp . Hawk. ] -full, [ Capacity of the
Gum . Hagge's, [ Pudding of Fleſh min hand. ]
-oftree. PP. 1. 6 . ced . ] -gun , g.
-Ammoniac, (Concrete juice mm er ce }(p. cor.] -kerchief,k. (dim .) adj. p .
ofGiant Fennel] Hagg le, { Co
Com mer ce -mill, m Sufe ( apt.) with
- Anima. Tr . VIII. 4 . Hay. Pr. VI. 1. –am , f. (hand. }
Arabic . Tr. VIII . 2 . (Net ] -vice ;
-Dragon , [Gum of Goat's Hail. -- kerchief, [adj. wiping (li
thorn. ] Meteor. El. III. 5. nen )
-Elemi . Tr, VIII. 3 . Soun d . NP. V. 2 . -maid , [ Servant (fem . )
the - s, (Parenchyma of the to- [ Salute -over bead , [ adv Careler
Teeth . ) Haillard, (Rope for hoiſing the neſs. ]
Gummy, [ Suff ] mizzen Sail. -10 - Tadj. Contiguous ( pot.]
ſp. with p . Guinming. ) Hair. PP. VI. 1 . Š Preſent]
Gun RM . V. 6 . _Cloth . Pr. IV . I. A. at
Near
-ner . RN . V. 3 . -Lace, (Ribband for bind at no - Not, not ]
- powder. RM . V.7 . A. ing the hair of the before- [ adv. Preventing.)
Gurgions, Worſt part ofMeal.) head . ] by
Guinard, vid . Gournet. -brain'd, ( Conceited . ] from - 10 mouth , [ adv. Neceſ
Guſh, [ a .River (imp. ] -yriver weed .HL. I. 10. A. fary (ſegr. )
Guſſer, ( Quadrangular ( thing ) to ' Maiden S Prelent ]
be between - fow'd Haiward , [adj. Paſture :COH. ] Pofleffed ]
Gujt. Hake, [ Spit ( end ) out of the
Sente . NP.III.4. Throte. ] in - wish { adi,pret.Begin ]
Quality. 8. III. Halbard , RM . V. 3. A.
-ofwind [Wind (imp. ] Halcyon, (King- fither. ] bear in- { Serieve }make]
Gutt. PG . VI. 4. A. daies. go in with , [Begin .]
-wort, Sh . VI. 2. A. adj. Calm- ] take in - Undertake
Gutter. Mag. V.6.0. ( adj.Peace ) in the turnirg of an- ( while
Guttural, [adj. Throat ) Hale, ( Pull ) one could curn his- ]
Guzzle , ( Drink (augm . ] Half. okt of - Soon ( augm .)
Gypſie, (Wandring wizard ] gom [Equal partner. ]
Gyrfalcon , [ Hawk for Herons -moon , Fortification . RM . cometo Betame)
VI. 5 . * get the - of one, [a. Vi& ory ]
Halibur, Fi. VII. 5 . left - 2
H. Halimus. Sh . VI. 6 . right = } - { } ade]
| Нар. Sign ]
( Firſe room ( augm . ] Set ones — to Alhiſt]
Hlak . Fi. III. 3. A.
Haberdaſher . ( adj. Convention (room ] Inferior
of Hats, (Merchant of under { Secret ]
(Civil convention ]
head ( veft. ) -day, ( Day of Conventi under ones ( Signed by one )
-offmallwares. on. )
Haberdin . upper— [ Vi & ory ]
Hallow .
Habergeon , [ Armor for trunk ] [ Conſecrate ] on both — s, { Sides )
Habiliment, Armament
(Exclaim ] man ofhis-- s, ( Nimble ]
lay
 HA HE
HA
[ adj. Hoſpitality (placc. ] Hallet, ( Inwards ]
lays on, [ Arreſt ] Hap , [Hook ]
Make - s, AC, V. 5. A. ( Port] W.II. 5.
2 for ſhowing Hard. Haſſock , ( Tuft ]
of as Pin [p, ofRuſhes. ]
clock , Finger $ the hour. ]
- at Cards, ( adj. p. event adı. {oP: to Fielding...VE .D . Haft," Haven'
op . to Eafie , ( Difficult ) Haste .
a. Card ( things ] to be underſtood , [ob ſp . through Buſineſs. ]
ino
Handy, { adj.Operation (apt.] ſcure ]
-craft, [ adj.Mechanic ( art. ) -beaded , ( Dull] [ Swiftneſs ]
tch (augm . ]
Contiguouſly fight -to be pleaſed , (Moroſe ] toen { Diſpa
{ v. Soon ]
-to give, ( Penurious ]
—gripes, wreating ? Hafty.
sforgive.
of to Crepent. ( Sudden ]
Rash ]
--work , [work own. ] -hearted , Cruel.] ( adj. a. Anger (apt. ]?
Handle . Impenitent.]
Hat, [ adj. head (veſt ) with
( thing ] -drink , [ Sowr'd .) ,
broad margin )
2- [ adj. p . hand ( pare ] -ly, ( Scarce. ] Hatch .
to _by, (adj.Near. ]
[ Half door
[ a. Hand ] to follow- [ Follow (augm .] of a ship. RN . II. 6 .
Harden .
( Feel ] to
[ a . Obje & (makc] [ Hard (make ]
Încorrigible.ŘO. VI.7.0. -eggs.
Speak [Ripen eggs by Fotion ]
Diſcourſe of. ] Hardy.
( a . Parturition )
Write Diſpofition . NP . IV.7 .
Affc & ion , Bold. ) -flax .
Entertain
Vertu , ( Valiant. ] -hilt. [Notch (freq. ]
Treat ] Hatchet, ( adj. a. Cut (inſtr.) by
Lure ] fool [ Rah. ]
Hare . ſtriking . ]
Hate. AS. V.3.0 .
Handsel,(Firn { uſing Beaſt. Be. III. 3 .
Have .
-brain'd , (Raſh ]
Handsome. [ Prer. ]
[ Decent ] - lipp d , Cloven - lipp'd ]
L's foot. HF. VIII. 5 . ( TA . 1.6 . ]
(Beautiful] -'sear. HF . IV . 14. A.
Hang . -ing , Scraping.)
Sea_Ex . IX . 4 .
Poſture . AC. VI. 9. A. Haven , W.II. s .
_by, [ Acceſſory ] Harken, ( Hear ( end .).
-down ones head, (a. down- Harlot, [adj. Fornication (fem . ) Haver.
Haughty , [ adj.Pride]
ward the head Harm , (Hurt ] Haunch, Breech ) PG . IV . 6 .
together , [ Together -ad Innocent. ]
-lefs Haunt, ( adj. Cuſtom (place ]
here. ] Not adj. p . Hurt ]
Harmony . Q. III.9. Havock . [ Spoil ]
-up, ( a Hang ] Haut. Be. III . 2. A.
-ing of the hili, [ Declivi -in found. Q. III. 9 .
Har neſs, [Armament ] Haw , ( Berry .)
ty. ] -in the eye, [ Spor )
Puniſhinent.R.V.8 . Harp , (Muſic (inſtr.) hollow , _thorn , (white- ]Sh.1.3.A .
-man, [Execution (mec. ] arch with ſtrings. ] Cumberland- ( white Bean
Being ( Doubting ] -ing iron, ( Barbed dart
tree Sh . II . 3. A.
in ſui- Demurring ] Harpie . ( Ravenous ( perſon ]
Harpſichord . Hawk . Bi. I. 2.
pence . (Wavering) -fish .Haak .
As a s Clothes the Harquebus, [ Foot-mans gun
-weed . HF.III. 12.
room , Line 3 walls] (augm . )
Hawker , (Merchant ( corr. ]
Hanger. Harras, { Booty ] Hawſer . RN . IV . 8. A.
[ Short crooked Sword ] Spoil ) Hazard, [ Danger )
( Loo p ng
for tyi theSwo rd ] Harrow , [ adj. Harrowing at Tennis ,
pot- [ Iron ( inſtr. ) for hang (inſtr. ) Hazy. El. VI. 1. O.
ing. O. III. 2 .
ing pot. ] Hazle .
Harſh .
Hank . ben . Bi. II. 9 .
of thread , (Skein— ] In general, (Unpleaſant. ] -nut, ( Small- nut. [ tr.
( Auftere )
(Haunt ] 1 III. I.
Hoarſe
Vergency ] To Senſe Wort .
Hanker, Incline] Rough ]
He, Prop. I. 3 .
Stiff )
Hanſe , [Corporation ] Morøſe] Head. PG.IJI.
нар. To Manners Man . VĪ.'1. D. Proper.
( Fortune ] Auſtere ] Shake the AC. IV. 4.A.
Contingence ] give one his — [adj. a . Liber
Hart . Be. II.3. A.
ČEvent ] 's tongue. HL . I. 8. A. ty (make. ]
Happen , [v .Hap ] take a --- [a . Liberty ]
Happy , [ adj.Happineſs ] SHF. V. s.
-wort Тор.
-neſs. Ha. I. 1.
Hartichoak . HF.III.1. A. (Horns ]
ly, [ adj. Fortune nail- (N . cop ]
Harang, ( Oration Hierufalem - AF. II. 1.A.
F orcpart.
Harbinger , ( Before going (Off ) Harvest, ( Reaping ] -of a barrel, ( adj. Forepart
for preparing entertainment -time, [ Autumn ]
circle ( plain ) - )
Harbour. Hafh, [ Sliced fleſh ] Hhh 2 all
 HE HE HE

all a - All to the fore smeetme( Suitor ] Heliotrope. HL . IX . S.A.

parc. ] with all ones-- [ adv. Alacri- Hell. W. II.O.
Root, ty ] Helm , (adj. p. hand ( part ) of
-of an onyon, ( Bulbous -burning sanger Rudder.]
root Cold Hatred ] Helmet , [ Armor for (head . ]
Protuberant ( part.) by- ady.Memory ] Help.
-land , [Promontory . ] "Hearten, (Encourage ] a . Adjuvant ]
Fountain . Hearth . Po. III 9 . [ a. Relieve
Hearty . [ a . Remedy ]
River - [ Fountain ] (Heart) ---one to a thing, ( Furniſh ]
Chief . Sincere Helve, [ Staff ofHatcher
[Magiſtrate ] (adj. willing ) Hem .
to- (v.Commander .] Courage ] Int. I. 2 .
Summe. Heartleſs . 10
draw tom [Weak ] [ Hake
Heady. Diffident ] Fa . Acelamation ]
[Raſh ] Formal ) [Margent]
[ Fierce ] Heat.
( adj.a.Drunkenners (apt. ) Proper. Q. V.I.E.
[Abour { Fepiment]
[ Fuming (augm . ] [ Anger ]
Headlines. ( Zeal ] Hemicycle, ( Half circle ]
Headlong. Heath . Hemisphere.
[with Head firſt) Plant. Sh . VI... Hemlock . HF. V. 9.
j adj. p . precipitare ] Place. Po.1..7 . A. water - HF.V.9.A .
> Dire &t Heathcock . Bi. II. S.A. Hemorrhoid. S. VI. S. A.
( Raſh. ] Heathen, [ Pagan ] Hemp. HF.I.S.
Head-piece. Heave. Heu, [ Bird ( fem . )
[ Head ] s Lift ( end ] Henbane. HS. VH . 11. A.
( adj.Head (armor ] Protuberant (makc] Hence ,
Headſtall, (Head ( arm . ] ſp . by Up-thruſting- } -- [ From this place ]
Headſtrong . Heaven , W. II. [ imp.Go ]
Heavy ( Away )
[ Raſh ]
Fierce ] [ adi. Gravity ]
(Not adj. p. Perſuade (apt. ] Dull] —forth , { After } this time ]
Heal. (Lumpiſh ]] Hep, vid . Hip.
a. Sound (make ] 7 [Drowzy ) Hepatic, ( adj. Liver. )
Gover ] adj.Grief] Hepatica ,
Healih . Hecatomb, [ Sacrifice of 100 Herauld , [ adj. Degrees COH. ]
op . to Sickneſs, s.o. Beaſts. ) Herb . W.V.3.
op. to Rottenneſs. NP. V.2. Heltic, ( adj.Fabiti ] ' ?. Confidered according to their
[Remembrance in drinking ) --fevera S. 11.1. -Leaf. HL
Heap. O. II. 6 . Hedge . -Flower. HF.
Hear. [ Sepiment ofBranches, & c. ] - Seed -veſel. HS.
Senle. NP. III. 2 . -clerk , [ Sorry C. ] -Chriſtopher. HS. IX . 5 .
–judicially, { cognizance ) to - ind debt, [ Sure(make) d . ] -Frankincenſe of Galen. HF .
Hedgehog . Be. JII. 5. A. V. 3. A.
- Say, (Rumor ] --trefoile. HS.IÚI. 15. A. of Theophraffus.
Heart. Hedge :Sparrow . Bi. V.8. A. HF . IV, 6. A.
Praper, PG .VI. z . Heed . of Grace, ( Rue ] HS. V. 13.
burning, [ Cardialgia. ] [ Obſerve ] ' _Terrible . Sh . VI. 3 .
S. Vf. r . ( Be cautious ] _True love. HS. IX . Si A.
- spoon . --fulneſs. Hā. IV . 2 . -two pence, [mony-wort ]
doing -lefneſs. Ha, IV.2. D. HL. VI. II.A.
next ones-[ Firft eating Heel. PG . V.6 . A. [ Leaf ]
( & c. Lling of a Ship. RN. VI. 7 . Herbage, ( Paſture ]
ſp , in the coming Hegira (Mahometan's Epo Herba!, [Book concerning
Pseafe . cha. ] Herbs. ]
[Contentment ] ! .!.! Hey-net . Herbalift, (Herb ( artiQ ]
Herb [ Parſly ] HL. VI Heifer , ( Cow adj. youth ] Herd, ( aggregate (thing )
5. A. Heigh . Int. I. 1. ) L's man. RC . H. 6 .
[Middle ] it. ? Here,
Height. TM . II.4.
Beſt ( part ] s vitious ( augm . ] [ In this place ]
S Strength Heinous, adj. Diſplicence
(adj. Preſent )
vigor ( augm . ] and there s Tome pla
in - adj. Vigor } )? Heir , [ adis Inheriting (perfon.] [ In divers 3.ccs ]
out of 4Fadj.weakneſs ) S preto? -of, (ofthis )
[ Courage ] Held , adj.p. } hold } Hereafter .
in- [adj. Courage 1 Helebore . [ After this time ]
Cowardly white. - HL . VII. E. adv. Future)
out ofRadi, Diffidence baftard– ( Helleboring ) Hereditament, adj. p , Inherit
31.4910 Heleborine. HL . VII. 1. A.
Diſcouraged ] ( thing ]
[ Affe & ion 31. To Helical figure. Mag . 1.9. A. Hereditary,[ adj. Inheriting. ]
Hereſie .
 HI HO HO

Hereſie. RE. III. 1.0 . -day, ( Feſtival d . ]] Hawk, (Hawk for Larks. ]
Heretic, ( adj. Hereſie (perſon ] [Principal ) Hobble, ( Run lame ( like.
Heretofore. -prieſt , (Primare of P.) Hobgoblin, { adj a. Fear (apr.]
( Before this time ] Proud ] adj. p . Fi&tion ( thing )
( adv. Paft Ambitious] Hoboy.
Hericano, ( Whirlwind ( augm . ] (Until ] Hock , ( Foot. ]
Hering, vid . Herring , breaſt - lintil thebr. ] Hocus-pocus, (Freſtigiacor. ]
Heritage, [ adj. p . Inherit Hill.W.11. 1. E. Hod , adj. Po. v . ( jug. ]
(thing .) Hillock , ( Protuberance ) Hodge-podge, (Mixture ( corr. ]
Hermaphrodite, (of all Sexes. ] Hilt, (adj. hand (part ) of Hog .
Hermit. RE.II. 7. A. Sword . ] Proper. Ee. II. 8 .
Hermit fiſh . Ex VI. 5 . Him . 's bread .
Hermodałtyl, (Root of an exotic Pron . I. 3 . -'s fennel.
Colchicum ] ---ſelf, (Him him . ) -fiſh . Fi. I. 5.A.
Hernia . S.VI. 8 . Hinde. - loufe, (Sow ]
Hero . ( Hart ) Be. ) I. 3. A. ( fem . ) S Barrel (augm .]
( Excellent in virtue ] ( adj. Agriculture ſervant ) L's head Meaſ
ure ( 36 gal
( adj. Magnanimity (perſon ] Hinder . (lons. ]
-part. Sp. III. 8.0 . -Sheep.
Heroical, ( adj. Hero . ]
Heron. Bi. VIII. 3 . -moſt . Hoiſe, ( Lift ]
Great white - Bi. VIII. 4 . ( adj.Hinder pare ] Hold .
Little white - Bi. VIII. 4. A. [ Succeeding ] Not let go. TA , I. 6 ,
L's bill. Herb . -faſt, (Hold ( augt . ]
Herring . Fi I1I. IO . [ a. Impedient ] [ Contain ]
red- [ Dry { lineked }h .] ( a . Trouble ---Water , [ c, w . )
( a. Lors ] ( Have ]
white - Moitt ſalted Hinge. Po . IV . 6 . Poffers]
Herſe, ( Box of dead body. ] ( Entrails ] Right (manner.)
s Doubr ] Hint,{ Expreffion } } (dim .] (Efteem ]
Hefitate, Demur ] -blameleſs, [ Eſteem b . ]
Heteroclite, ( Irregular . ] Hip. (fcure ] [Continue
Heterodox , [Not-orthodox ] ( Thigh ) PG . V.4 -at a bay, ( a . Stay ]
Heterogeneous, [ Of diverſe ( Berry of the wild Rofe -back ,
kinds. ] Hippoca mpus . Fi. VIII. S.A. -in , } (Cahibit.]
Hew . Hippocras, ( adj. p . Spicewinc.]
(Colour ] Hire. (Hiring (thing . 1 -out, ( Continue perma
(Cut ſtriking ) -ing. RC , V. 5.6 . nenc. ]
rough - Cut rough . ] His. -a town, RM . II. 4 .
Haſten . ) [ adj. Pron . I. 3.) -ones peace, [a. Silence.]
Hy,{ Diſpatch ] Lowon, [ Pron . redup. ] [rogether, ( Continue lea
Hickcough . Mo.111. 4. A. Hiſs. Q III. gued ]
Hickwall, [ Woodpecker ] Bi. Hiſtory, Narracion ] up, ( Support. ]
1.9. Hit . [Expletive )
Hide. [ a. Contiguity ] [ counſel, ( Together adviſe ]
[ Skin ] fa. Serike [Not looſe ]
-bound . ( a. Fortune ] [ Abſtain )
[Diſeaſe of skin cleaving Lones breath, [Nor
to the fleſh . ) Hither. { Ta } { this place.] breath
[Penurious ] -muft, Neare ft coneshand Abhain ]
Conceal ] -Side, Sp . II. 2. E. Omit )
to S TO place . ) coneswater. [Nota a . U
{ Cover ] this
-10x Till time ] rine
Hideous, ( adj. a. Fear ( apt. ]
Hierarchy, Ecclefiaftical Magi -mard, ( Toward this place ] the
ftracy. ] Hive, [Bees (houſe ] -of a Ship, ( Loweſt rooin
Hieroglyſ Sacred Sculpture ] Hm . Int. I. 2 . ( augm .) ]
phic , Secret Paine ] Ho. lay Catch ]
Int. IH . 1 . take 3} - { Arreſt.)
High . [ adj. TM.II. 4.0. ]
Tall, no— (No cohibition ) Sprong - AM , VI.
not- [For not- a. Providence Holder .
[Deep )
-haes, [Shoes to the an for. ( adj.Holding (perſon ]
kle. ] Hoar - froff, ( Rime] El. III. ( Longeſt tooth )
-Water , Deep overflow . S. A. Hole .
ingcide Hoary. Through . Mag. IV , 1.0,
{

S Much -W with Froſts ( white- ] s Dent]

{ Tranſcendent (augm .]
-winde, [Windo (augm . ]
[ Ample )
--- forehead , [Ample f. ]
( Public ]
-way, [ Public w .]
sadj. Dignity ]
Excellent ]
- with Age [Gray- ) [Not through Cavity ]
with maſkinefs,
--with Moffiem
naufkineſs, (Moffi em ]], lurking --[adj. Hiding
Hoarſeneſs. Q. LIL.8.0 . place.)
Hoaſt, vid . Hoft. Holy, Tadj.Holineſs. )
Hob , adj. Ruſticity (perſon ) -.day, ( adj. Feſtivity -day ]
Hobby, -ghost. G.III.
Horſe, [ Ambling horſe ( dim ] Holineſs.
-horſe (Horſe (like)iftaff . Habit. Ha . V. 2 .
Гр
 HO HU
HO

[ p . Conſecration ) Hood, ( adj. Cover (veſt ) - tongue . Sh. III. 7.A.

Holly . for head , [ Face- covering
Loke. HF . IX . 6. A. head ( veſt. ) -mint.
- tree. Tr. III. 6. A. -wink , [Cover the eyes. ] -radiſh .
Sea— [ Eringo ] Token of Degree, ( Looſe adj. -Mooe. HS. III. 6. A.
ſhoulder (yett .) Sea -- (Morfe ) Be. V. 3 .
Hollow .
Empty, [adj. Mag. VI. 1.E.) Hoof. PP. VI. 5. Wooden- [Horſe (like ) juga
-hearted, adj. Hypocri to - fun-hoof) ment. ]
Hook. Mag. IV . 8 . Hortulane. Ei. IV . 2. A.
fic .)
[ Concave ] By — or by crook , [By right or Hofe.
-eyed , (Deep -eyed ) wrong . ) (Leg ( veſt )
As Spunge, [ adj. Porouſ -ed, ( Curve. ] Breeches ]
neſs. ] Hoop, [Ring ofwood . ] Hoſier, ( adj. Hole (merc.]
Holm , (Holly ] ( augm .) Iron, & c. ] Hopitable, [ adj. Hoſpitality. ]
Bird . Bi. III. 8. A. Sick
-oke.
Poor
Holofteus. Fi. VIII. 4.
Holothyrius. Ex. IX.4. A. Hooping. [ Acute exclamation .] Hoſpitality. Man . III. 6.
Holpen , [ adj. p .Help . ] Hoord , ( Lay up ) TA.V.4 . Hoftage, ( adj. Pledge (perſon ]
Hooting, vid . Hooping. Hofte.
Homage, Deckenowledgment } Hop. ( adj. Eucharift bread ]
of Subje &tion ] Plant. HF . 1. 5. A. [ Army]
Home, [Dwelling (place ] Sp. ( Leaping ) Mo. I. s. op . to Gueſt. RO . III.9.
II. 4 . -on one leg. Mo. I. S. A. to- [ a .Gucft ]
-bred, [Ruſticly educated ] Hope. Hoftility, (Enemy (abſtr. ]
comeſort - finally .] Affe &tion . AS. s . 6 . Hoftler, Horſe (Off.
[ a . Defeå of home. ] Hoftry, [adj.Hoſte (houſe ]
hit him Strike paff-[adj. { P. Deſpair.]
nhas

Grace. Ha. V.5 . Hot, [ adj. { zcal }

a . Contiguity
(augm . ] -houfe, ( Stovej
( perf. ] Hopeleſs,[adj.{ P.Deſpair
p. .] Hotcbpotch, Mixcure (corr. ]
Homelineſs. Hopper . Hovel, (Houſe (dim . ]
Not ornate. TM . V.5.0 . Horary, ( adj.Hour. ] ſp . not walled .)
[ Rufticity ) Horde, ( Lay up ] Ta. V. 4. Hovering. Mo. I. 2. A.
Horehound , Hough , vid . Hoof, ( Lower joint
Homicide, (Man -killing )
Homiletical, [ adj. Converſation ] Baſe - HF . VII. 2 . of hinder Leg . )
Vertue . Black - HF . VII. 11, A. Hout (adj.Weeping (voice.]
Common . Man . Iv . White - HF . VII. 6. A. Houlet, ( Owl. ]
- Belonging to Superiors. Horines, (Mould ] HL. I. 1. A. Hound, ( Dog hunting wild beaſts
Man . V. Horizon . W.VI. I. by ſmell. )
-Belonging to Inferiors, Horn . - fiſh . Fi 1.4.
Man . VI. Proper. PP . VI. 6 . Spotted_Fi. I. 4. A.
Homily, adj. p . preaching [Angle ] —'s tongue. HL. IX . 4.A.
Lowl. Bi. I.4. Hour. Mea , V , 8.
(thing )
ip . Commanded . ] -work. RM . VI.5. A. -glaſs. Mag . VI.3. A.
Horn -beam . Tr. VI. 4. A. Houſe.
Homogeneal, [ of the ſame
kinde ] Hornet. Ex. IV. 2. A. Building. Po . II, 1.
Homonymy. D. IV.1.0 . Horoſcope . -breaking. RJ. III. 8. A.
Honeſty . Horrible, s adj. a. Fear -burning. RJ. III. 8 .
( Vertue ] Horrid , Evil ( augm . to - fa.Houſe
Horror.
TChaſtity ] Led , [ Poſſelling houſes.]
[ Integrity ) [ Fear (augm . [Family )
Flower, Bulbonach ] HS ( Rigor through Fear ) Kindred ]
VI. I. Horſe. Be. I. I. ſp . (male ] Houſhold , ( Together-adj. houſe
Hony. to (aggr. ]
-apple , [ Sweet apple (kind ) -aman, (Ride (makc.] -bread, (Courſe bread ]
-comb, Bees (rooms ſp . on Horſc. ] ftuff, (Utenſils.]
-dew , (adj. Hony dew ] - Mare, [a. Coition with Houſe-keeping, (Family-office. ]
moon , ( Firſtmonth after Mare. ] Houfleek , HL. VIII.1.
Marriage ] onback , (on horſe ] Hout, [ Exclamation . ]
-ſuckle, [Woedbine ) sh . -cloth , Horſe's veft ] ſp . a. Mocking . )
II. 8 . -- courſer, (Horſe (Merc. ] Hom .
French -ſuckle. HS. III. s. --foal, [ Young horſo (male ) ( In whatmanner
Trefoil. HS. 111. 10. A. leach. -ther , [-therefore. ]
-wort . HL.IX . 3 . A. [ Phyfician for Horſe ] op. to So. Adv. II. 1 .
Honour . Inſeå . Ex . I. 2 . Howobeit, [ Although ]
[Reputation ] -litter, ( Sedan adj. p . carried Howſoever, (How , how . ]
(Dignity ] between Horſes. Hu, ( Colour. )
(Reſpeå (augm . ] man . Hu and cry, [Purſuit ſucceſſive ]
-able . |Rider ]
( adj. Honour (abftr. ] Souldier. RM . III. 1. A. Huck , [ Treat, {laugos
Fadj.Nobility ) -hoof.HL. VI. 3. Hucklebone. PG . V.4. A.
Honourary, ( adj. Honour (fign ] tail. HL , IX . 7 . Huck Ster , Merchant (corr. )
Huddle .
 HU JA JE

a . Injury ] adj. Back (armor

Huddle, {Geaper } {{confide a . Lors leathern- [ leathern Pot ] Pr.
( ſedly. ] a .Wound V.S.
Huffing. AC.IV.6 . Hurtleberry, vid .Whirtle. ---to turn fpit, (Vertiginating
Hug, (Embrace ] Husband . (machin ) of roſting
Huge, Great (augm . ] ( adj. Married (male. ] ( inſtr. )
Hugger-mugger, [ Secret ( corr. ] to- [a.Frugal. ] Jackall. Be. V.4 .
Hul. good— [ Frugał (perſon ] Jacket, [ Short looſe (veft) for
of a Ship. RN . II. il - adj. Squandring ( per Trunk . )
-Ing. ſon ] Jade, ( Sorry ]
RN . VI.5. A. -man. RC. II,6. A. [ p .Horſe. )
-lyiiig at
-of Corn, Husk ] Husbandry. Slaſht
Hulch , ( Protuberance ] Profeffion, RC , II.6 . A. Jag, 2 Torn }margin.]
Hull . Trunk ] Work , [ Agriculture ] Faguraca . Fi. V.8 .
Hulver, ( Holly ] goodl- [Frugality ) Fay. Bi. I. 8. A.
Hum . ill- (Squandring ] Jail, ( adj. Priſon (place.]
( Indiftin & noiſe ] Huſh, ſadj.Silence ] -er . ( adj. Priſon (Off.]
Bees ( voice ) Husk . PP . II. 3 . Fakes, [adj. Dunging ( room . ]
Approve (voice ] Huſo. Fi. I. 8. A.
-farmer, [ Emprving (mech .)
Humane. Huſwife.
Miſtreſs ofthe houſe ] of Jakes. ]
( adj. Man ) Jamb, ( adj. Side column ]
-learn- s Worldly Scien ( Frugal (fem . ] St. James-wport.
ing , 2 Lay Śces. ] Hut, [Houſe ( dim . ] Jangle. Q. III. 9.0 .
[ Courteous ) fp . of Boughs.)
[ a . Contention ]
Humble. Hutch , [Box . ]
Jannock , [ Flat bread of Oars.]
-neſs. Man . V.2. Huzz, ( a . Bee (Voice. ]
January, [Firſtmonth )
-bee. Ex. IV . 1. A. Hyacinth . HL.IÙ.4 . A.
Far.
-plant. Sh . IV . . Indian . HL . V. 5 .
[ Earthen potfor Oil)
}
em

Low Hybernal, [ adj. Wincer. )

Humble (make ] Hydra, ( adj.Water-ſerpent. ] Sound. Q.111. 2. A.
10 [ a . Contention ]
Submit Hydrography, [Water's fcience. ]
Fargon, [ a.Fidion Language. ]
Humid , Moiſt ] Hydropic, [ adj. Dropfie. ]
Jaſmir. vid . Jeſſamin .
n Hyena .
Humiliatio 3 2.Humility. ] Fasper . St. II. 3 .
Hymen , (Marriage.]
Hymn. RĒ . IV . 2. A , Javelin, (Dart.)
Humility. Man . V. 2 . Faundies. S. VI. 2. A.
Humming bird . Bi. VI. s . Hyperbole .
Faunt, [Going ( augm . ]
Mathemat. Mag. III. 8. E.
Humor . Jaw . PG . III. 9 .
Liquor, ( adj. a. Moiſtnefs Rhetor. [ fig . of Expreſſion Ice . El. JII. 4 .
( thing ( exc. ) Idea, T. II. 3 .
Temper ofmind. ( end . ]
[ a . Complacence Hyphen. D , I. 4.S.A.VI. 4. A.
Hypochondriac. Identity. T. II. O ,
Hypocriſie . Ha. IV.4.0 . Idiom , (Property of Language . ]
fa. Conceitedneſs) Idiot , NP. 1. i.o. ( corr. ]
Hypotenuse , ( Side over againſt
Humoriſt . Idle .
Co
Seencmin g dof] divers difpofiti-
eite Hypothefis , ( Suppoſition. ) ( adj. Sloth
Hypothetic , adj. Suppoſition .] ( Negligent ]
ons ] Not-buſie
-phyfician . Hy.Top. HE. VI. 3 .
(Nor-pertinent]
Humorous, ( adj.Humor (corr. ] Hedge - HF.VII, 14. p
Humor ſome, [Moroſe ] Hyſterical, [ adj.Womb. ] PG . s Pi& ure 2 adj. p . Worſhi
VI.9. Idol, Image } (perſon ]
Hundred . S of Pixure
Weight. Mea . IIL. 7 . Diſeaſe.S . VI. 9.
Idolatry, (Worſhip Image ]
-pound in mony. Mea, IV.6. Hyſteron proteron .
Jealouſie . AS, VI. 3. A. ]
S pret. Feat. St. VI.3.
Hung, adj.p. S
Feer, (Mock ]
*Hunger. AC . II. 1. Jejune, ( adj. Scarcity of. ]
Hunt. 1. Jelly. Pr. 1. 5. A.
[ a . Hunts-man ] Fennet, ( Spaniſh nimble
L's man. RC. II. 7 . horſe .)
' s up ( adj. p . Weave (thing ) I. Pron. I. i.
Hurdle, Jabber, ( Child ( like. ] Jeopardy, [Danger ]
[ Pronounce Imperfe & ly ] Ferfalcon .
of ſticks. Indifinály ) Ferk,
Hurl, Caſt a.Motion ( imp. )
Hurlbat, Club adj.p.caft (apt.) Facinth, vid . Hyacintb .
Whip ] RM.V1.2.
Hurlyburly, Confuſion ] e
Jack Sorry perſon ] [p. (male.] Ferkin , ( Short looſe (veſt) for
fp. Seditious Trunk.)
Hurry . {Man ( Corr.)
-anapes, vid . Ape. Jesſamin . Sh . V. 3 .
Swift
-Daw , vid . Daw . Yellow -Sh . II. 13.
{Di rpatch }imp.]
ſp .with Confufion. ] Fiſh . [ Pike ] Fi.IX. 1. Felles, (Fooe-bonds for Hawks ]
of the Hedge, ( Alliariai ] Feft.
Hurt . - with a lantern, El. 1.6 . ( Not-ſerious ]
[ a. Hurtful. ] -of a Ship. RN . III. 9. A. ( adj.Urbanity (thing ]
-full. T. IV.1.0 . Fel
 . IL IM IM

Feſuits powder, (Cortex febrifu ( Diabolical Apparition ] Impale . RJ. V.4. A.

gus Peruv . ] Tr. VII. 9 . Illuſtrate, [ a, Plain (make ) [ Sepiment with Pales ]
Jet. St. VI. 3 . Illuſtrious . impannel, [ a. Catalogue . ]
( adv. proud (like) going [ Bright] ſp . Names. ]
(manner ] ( Noble ] Imparity .
Jew . RE . I. 3. ( perſon ] [adj. Dignity ] [ Inequality ]
—'s-ear, (Fungus of Elder. ] Image. Pr. VI.8. A. [ Odneſs )
Jewel. · painted Impark , [ a. Park (makc ]
[Gem ] graven Impart.
(Gemms (aggr.] whether carv'd im . adj. Partner (make
[ Precious (thing ) molded Ea. Narration )
Jewry , (Dwelling ( place ) of molten Impartial, Nor- partial]
Jews.] Statue, ( Solid Image ] Impaffible , (Nor . adj. luffer
If. Imagin . ( por. )
-not, [ lluleſs . ] [ a . Fanſie ] Impatience. Man. I.8 . O.
-it had not been for, & c . Think Impeach, [ Accuſe. ]
[Without, & c. ] ( Invent ] Impedient. T. II , 5. 0 .
as - Adv. IV . 2. 0 . Impediment, ( adj. a Impedient
Ignis fatuus. El. 1.6 . Imbargo, [ Arreſt ofwares. ] ( thing .)
-lambens. El. 1. 6. A. Imbark , ( Into- a . Ship .] Impell, Ca. Impulſive ]
Ignoble .
Depreciace by mix Impendent, [ Over-hanging ]
( Nor -noble ] Imbaſe, ture . ] Impenetrable, [Not- adj. p . pierce
( adj Mean ( augm . ] Defile. )
Ignominy . (abſtr. ]
Imbatrel, [ a. Order for Bat Impenitence . Ha. V. I , O.
[ Infamy] tel.] Imperative, [ adj. a . Command
( Infamation ] Imbaulm , ( Condite ]
Ignorance . (manner. ]
Imbecillity, [Weakneſs ] Imperceptible, [Noc- adj. p. com
Natural. NP. 1.1. 0 . Imbelliſh , [ a. Ornate.]
op . to Science . Ha. VI. 1. D. mon ſenſe ( por. ]
op . to Art. Ha. VI. 3. D. Imbezil, { a.Prodigaf ] Imperfe &t. T. III. 9.0.
Imperial, ( adj. King ]
Iguana, (Senembi ] Be . VI. s Drink ] Crown
3. A. Imbibe, Soke ]
Imperiouſneſs.
Fig ,
Imbolden, 3 a. Boldneſs.] ( Inſolence ]
(Walk waqtonly ]
Trick. ] ( Magiſterialneſs ]
Imboſs, CĂdorn with Protube- Impertinency. TM . IV.5.0.
Jill. rances. ]
{

Sorry ( fem . ) Impetrate, [ Obtain )

Imbroider, (Variegate by low ſp . by Entreaty. ]
Woman ( corr. ] ing .
(Half pint ] Impetuous, [ adj. Impetus ]
Imbrue, [ Soke ] Impetus. T. VI. 6. A.
Jingle. Imbue, (adj.p . Quality (make ] Impiety .
[Ringing (dim . ] Imburſe, (Receive into purſe. ] (Graceleſneſs ]
[ Affe& ation of ſounds of Imitatc . TA . II. 8. A.
words ] Atheiſm
iland. w.III.2. O. Immaculate , [ Clear .] ( Prophaneneſs ]
Immanent, ( adj. A &tion adv. in- Implacable .
Iliac-paſſion . S. VI. S. A.
III. ſide. ] (Not un - adj. p . anger (abſt. ]
adi. Immanity , ( Cruelty (augm . ] [ adv. Pertinaciouſly angry . ]
Immatureneſs . NP. VI. 4. D. Implant, [ In -plant ]
( Evil) Immediate . TM , IV . 2 .
[ Sick ] Implead , [a. Suit . ]
[ Next ] Implements , (Utenſils
- at eaſe Not- indolent ] ( Soon ] Compre
-favoured , [ Deformed ] Immenſe, {Grcar Caugm .] Imply, hend by conſe
-Man , ( Viciousmanj Infer quence ]
Immerſe, (Into-ition. ] Implicit.
-name, [ Infamy ] Near.
-wil , [Malignity ) Imminent , ( Comprehended ] TA . II . 4 .
with an will, ( adv. Nolle - Immoderate . Soon. ] (Underſtood ) D. III. 8. o .
ity ] --- faith , (a . Belief (abttr.)
adv . [ adj.Exceſs. ] with ignorance of the
(adv . Evil ] [Fie rce ] Ha. III. 4.E. things to be believed . ]
Not
( adv. Difficult ] Immodeft, Againſt } modeſt Imploy.
Illation . D.IV . 6. A. Buſineſs
Immortal. Cure
Not
Illegal,{ Againſt- }adj. Law ] [Not- adj. die ( abſtr.] Implore, s ( augm . ]
( adj.Ever. ] ( Intreat humbly )
Begotten not-adv. Import .
Illegitimates Immoneable. Notmoveable. ]
Law . ] Immunity. RC . IV.9. A.
Spurious. ] In -carry ]
Illiberalı ,[Not- adj. Reputati- Immure, { Sepiment with [Meaning ]
on . up Swal ls. ] ( Importance
Illiterate. Ha. VI. 4. D. Immutable. [Not - adj. p.alter Importance . T.IV . s.
Illuminate, Ca. Light.) ( abſtr. ]
Illuſion . Importune, [ Intreat, ( augm .]
Imp. { Lengthen byGrafting ] Importunate, Deſire
Deceit ) (adj. Entrcat } ( aug.]
Mocking ] Impair , [a . Worſe. ]
Impoſe.
( Upon
 IM IN IN

[ Upon -pat ] In . ( Not-thinking ]

Injoin Reft .Prep . Iy. 1. o . Hecdleſneſs
( a . Fraud ] -to. Prep . IV.1. Incombuſtible, [Nor- adj. p .burn
Impoſſible. T. IV.4.0 . —asmuch as, (whereas ] (pot. )
Impoſt , [ Tax of imported Conj. IV. i. Income, Revenue
(things ] [Engaged ] Incommenſu- 1 Meaſure
Impoſthume, [ Apoſteme] Friends rable, Not Propor- > ( pot. ]
Impofture . Motion , [Into ] Prep . with- adj.p. ( tion
( Deceit ] IV . I. Incommodi. S profitable ]
( Forgery ] drive - 2 s drive ) 045,[Nor- I convenient ]
(Fraud ] drop--- } Into– { drop Incommunicable , Nor-commu
Impotence . - pieces, (Into pieces. ] nicable )
op . to Natural power . Inability, ( Impotence ] Incomparable.
NP. O. Inacceſſible, [Not- adj. p . come (Moſt excellent ]
op . to Acquired power.Ha.II ( abſtr. ]
6.0 . Inamiſſable, [Not - adj. p . loſe [ Not- { adj. p.Equal } ( pot ]
[Not-coition ( apt. ] ( abſtr. ) Incompatible.
Impotent. Tnamour, ( adj. a . Love adj. p . Join
( adj.Impotence] (make ] [ Nor - 3 adj. p . Si
( adj.p.Paſſion (exc.] Tranimate , Not- adj. life multaneous.
Impoveriſh, [ adj. Poverty Inaugurate , Admiſſion adv . Incompetent, (Nor- comperent ]
(make ) ſolemnity I Incomprehenſible, [ Not- adj. p .
Impound , ( Impriſon in Inauspicious, Tadj. Adverſity know (pot.) totally . ] .
Pound . ] ( fign Incongruous, ( adj. Contrarie
Imprecate .RC. VI. 4.A. Inbred , i in -natural ] ty )
Impregnable, [Not- takeable. ] Incamp, [ a. Camp ] Inconſiderate, ( Careleſs ]
Imprégnation . Incapacitating. Inconſiſtent, [Not- adj. P. Simul
Getting with Child . AC . Puniſhment. RJ. VI. 8. A. taneity (pot. )
1.2 . Incapacity, [ Impotence Inconſtancy. Ha . IV . 7. D.
( Infufion ] 0.V.7. A. Incarnate, adj. p . Fleſh Incontinent, (Unchart ]
Impreſs . 10 - a. Fleſh ) --ly. [ Soon (augm . ]
[ Print ] As a wound healing , (Again- Inconvenient. T.v.5.0 .
{ Appropriate ſentence ] fleſh ) Incorporate, CJoin into one bo
Impreſſion. Incendiary . dy. ]
s Influence ] [Houſe-burner ) adj.RJ. III. Incorporeal, [Note adj. body )
During effe& ] ? . (perſon ] Incorrigible .
S a. Printing ] ( adj. a. Contention ( inake ] [Not-adj. p . better (pot.) by
Sign ) Incenſe. RE. VI. 3 . Correction ]
Imprimis, ( adv. Firſt. ] to- [ adj. Anger (make ] [ adj. p . Harden (apt. )
Imprint . Incentive, ( Impulſive ] Incorruptible, [Not- adj. p . cor
[ Print ] Inceptor. ruprion (por. ]
( Leave fign ] ( adj. Begin (perſon ] Inceúnter .
Impriſonment. RJ.VI. 4. Candidate ] [ Meet ]
true (like ] Inceſſant, [ Permanent ] Fight
Improbable , (Not- proveable ] Inceſt, [Unchaſtity with Incourage. RO . VI. 2 .
opinable ] Kin .) Incraſſate, [adj. a. Thick ]
Improove. Inch . Mea. 1. 2 . Increaſe .
(Mend ) Inchant, [ a.Witch by words] TM . I. 7. E.
( Increaſe ] Inchoate, ( adj. p. begin ] s Great ] TM . I. 1. E ,
a . Eetter ) Incident, iv. Intenſe ] TM . I. 8. É .
( uſe ( perf. ] S adj.Contingency ] ( v .More Grear, & c. ]
Improper . adj. p . Event ] Many) TM . II . 1.
[Not-proper ] Inciſion, [ Cutting [ Abundant ] TM . I. 2.E.
( Spurious ] Incite, ( a. Impulfive ] Incredible , [Not- adj. p,believe
( Figurate ] Incivility, [Ruſticity ] (pot.]
Impropriation, [ Inheritance of Inclination . Incredulous. Ha . III . 2. D.
Prieſt's revenue .] [ Down- obliquing its ſuperfi Increment , ( Increaſe ]
Improvidence. Man . III. 2. D. cies Incroach , (Uſurp ]
Imprudence . Ha. VI. 2. D. towards, [ Vergeficy ] Sp. Incubus, [Ephialtes ] s. IV
Impudence ,Man . III. 7. D. III . A. 2. A.
Impugn . [Diſpoſition ] Inculcate, [Repeat ( freq. ]
įFight ] of the will. AS. IV . I. Inculpable , [Nor- adj. p . blame
ſa. Oppoſition -of the affe&tion . ( pot. )
[ a. Obic & ion ] ( Favor AS. V.2. Incumbent.
Impulſe, ( a , T. II. 2 . Inclose . [ Church (Off.]
( abſtr . ] [ In-Sepiment ] fp . Pariſh Prieſt ).
-ive cauſe . T. II . 2 . Shut _on , [ Pertinent to
Impunity, [Nor- p. puniſh [ Comprehend ) Hinder 2 Tp . with
Include, [ Comprehend ) Trouble confuſed
ment.
Impure, Defiled Incluſive, [ Comprehending the multitude
Extremes.] Incurable, [ Not re- adja p . ſound
Impute, Cl aim tc
Predica nels ( pot. ]
] Incogitancy .
Iii In
 .

IN IN IN

adj. p . Obje &t ] [ Confuſed ] Infeſt, ( Trouble ]

Incurr, { adj. p. Dangerous ] Individual, [ Singular. ] Infidel, (adj. Infidelity (perſon ]
Indiviſible, t'Not adj. p. divide infidelity . Ha. V.4. O.
Incurſion, (Aſſault ] Infinite. T. III.6.0 .
Lors] ( por. ]
Indammage,
( a. Hure Dull. Ha. III , 1.0 , Infirm , [Weak ]
Indanger , [ a. Dangerous ] Indocil, Not-adj. p .learn Infix , [ În -fix ]
Indebt, (a . Debt] (apt. ] Inflame.
Sa. Teacher [ a . Flame (make
Indecent. T. V.2.0 . Indo& trinate a: Learning )
Indeclinable, Not- adj. p. de Ca.Worſe (make ]
Indolence. NP. V. 3 . Inflamation. S. I. 4. A.
cline (pot. )
Indecorum , [ adj. Indecency Indorſe, (Write on the hind . Inflate, ( Swell with Wind ]
part] Inflation . s . I. S.A.
(thing. ] Indow . Inflexibleneſs.
Indeed .
( Truly ] Adv. I. 2. A. [ Give ] (Not- adj. p . bend ( pot.)
I adv. Thing ) 1p. permanently. ] ( Stiffneſs )
Indeer, [adj. p . Love (make] ( adj. a. Poſſeſſions (make Conſtancy ]
Indefatigable , [ Not- adj.p.wea. Indue, [adj. a. Quality. ] Pertinacy )
Inducement. Infli &t.
ry (pot. ] ( adj. Impulſive (thing ] [ a . Adion
Indefinite,
[ Not- diftin &t ] ( adj . Perſuading (thing ] ſp . adv. Puniſhment]
Not-limited Induction . D. IV . 8 . [ Execute ]
Indeleble, Not-deleble ] -into a Benefice. Influence.
Indemnifie , [ Preſerve from adj. Indulgence. Efficiency ]
p.hurt ] [Graciouſneſs ]
Indemnity, [Not- p . Hurt ] [ Fondneſs ] ſp. Secret
Pope's [ P.Pardon [p. of Heavenly bodies ]
Indent.
Indurate, [ a .Hard (make ] Infold , (In - fold )
[a. { Dench }(line ] Induſtry, (Diligence Inforce, I a. Coa & ion]
[ a. Pa &tion runken
Inebriate, [ adj. p . Brunkenneſs Inform .
Indentures, [ Bonds of reciprocal (make) [ Tell]
Obligation ) Ineffable, ( Not- adj. p . ſpeak ſp . Privately ]
Independent,[Abſolute ] TM.IV.3 ( pot. ) [ Teach ) ;
Indeterminate, [Infinite ] T.III. Inequality, T. I. 5. O. ČAccuſe ]
6.0 . Ineſtimable, [Not adj. p . value ( adj. Fortune
Indevour, TA. III. 4. ' (por. ] Infortunate, ( corr. ]
Index . Inevitable, [Not- adj. p . avoid ( Adverſe ]
[ Sign ] ( por. ] Infringe, [ Violare ]
Catalogue )? Inexcuſable , [Not-adj. p. excuſe Infuſe.
Indication, [ a.Sign ] (pot. ] ( Sceep ) 0. V.7.0 .
Indiftion , ( Space of 15 years) Inexhauſtible , [Not-adj. p . emp ( Inſpire ]
tying ( pot. ) Led habit. Ha. V.
Indifferent.
Great and little. Inexorable . Ś Intrcat ] Ingag , [ Oblige ]
TM . I. 1 . [Not-adj.p. 2 Perſuade ] Ingeminate (Repeat (freq.]
Excellent and Inexperience . Ha. VI. 4. D. Ingender, ( a.Generation
Between
ſorry. TM.1.4. Inexpiable,[ NotUn-adj. p.guilty s adj.Fancy ( perf.)
(por. ) Ingenious, Sprightly )
Intenſe and re .
miſs.] TM.I.8 Inexplicable , [Not- adj. p. plain Ingenuous. NP. IV, 1.
( por. ] Ingeſtion , [ In -putting)
[ Not- unlawful ] T. V. 1. A. Inextricable, [Not Un- adj. p . Ingle.
( adj. Moderation ] tangle (por. ] Inglorious, [Not- adj. p . reputa
[Nor. { adj.zeal ) Infallible, (Not- adj. erre tion ]
party ] (por. ] Ingot, ( Lump (dim .]
Indigent. Infamation . RJ. VI.6. ſp . of Finedmetal ]
( Peor ] Infamy. Ha. II.4.0 . Ingraft. O. III. 7 .
Deficient Infancy . Mca. VI. 1. Ingrail, [ a. Tooth Mag. IV . 2.
'Wanting ) Infantry. (line .]
Indigeſtion , (Nor-digeſting] [Footmen ) RM . III. 1.(kind ) Ingratiate, [ adj. p . Favor
Tudign, (Unworthy ) Infatuate, [ adj. a.Folly (make] (make )
Indignation . AS. VÍ. s . Infe & . 5. 1. 1, Ingratitude.Man . 1.6.D.
5 Diſgraceful injury ] Infeeble, ( adj. a. Weakneſs Ingredient.
Indignity,{ Afront ]
(make. ] [ Simple (part ) of Compoſiti
Indire& .
Infelicity , ( Adverſity ) on ]
[ Not- ftraight ] Infeoff . [ adj. a.Compounding (thing ]
Wrong ] Callign ] Ingrefs.
Indiſcretion , [ Folly ] (Depofice ] [ Into - goe ]
Indispoſition . Infer, Ca. Inference . ] (Licenſe of into - going ]
[Difpofit ion ( corr. ] Inference . D.IV.6 . A. Ingroſs.
Not-health ] Inferiority.
Indiſoluble , [Not-adj. p . looſing [ Write (perf.]
op. to Equality. TM . I S.D. Buy all)
(por. ] Relation of_RO.III.O. Ingulf, ( a .Whirl- pool]
Indiftin & .
Infernal, ( adj.Hell] w.II.O. Ingurgitate , [ In-{wallow ( aug ]
[Not-diſtin & ] Infertile, [ Barren ] Inhabit, (Dwell )
Inherent,
 IN IN IN

Inherent. Inquire, [ a. Inquiſition ] Inftill, [ In -drop )

In - being] Inquifition . AS. II. 2 , Inſtint, (Na- s diſpoſition .
{ Adjuna ) [Examine ] tural impulſion . ]
Inherit. RC. V. 2. A. ( Ask ]
Inbefion . Inrich, (adj. Riches (make ] Inſtitute, [ a. Inſtitution . ]
Inſtitutes.
( In -being] Inrode, Aſſault Country ]
Commands
ĈAdjunå ( abſtr. )
abftr.] Involl, ( In- a catalogue ]
Inhibit . Inſatiable, [Not- adj. p. ſuffice TOrdinances ]
Inſtitution .
[ Forbid ] (pot. )
I Cohibit ) Inſcribe, Con-write ] . [ Inſtru & ion ]
Inholder, ( Common Hoſt ] Inſcription, [Name ] ( Ordinance )
Inhoſpitable. Man . III, 6. D. -religious. RE. VI.
Inſcrutable , (Not-adj. p . find
Inſtruktion ,
Inhumane . ( pot. ]
Inſculption , ( On -carving. ] [ Know (make ]
Not
Againſt- }adj.Man ] Infe&t. (Exang. (dim . ] ( a . Teacher
(ringe ] Inſenſible, (Nor-adj. p . ſenſe ‫ک‬.
Cruel ?
Inje?, ( Into -caſt. ] [p .with Sy . ( por. ) [Dire & ivc precepts ]
Inimitable, [ Nor-adj. p.imitace Inſeparable, (not- zdj. p. ſeparate Inſtrument.
Cauſe . T. II. 1.A.
( por. ] ( pot. ] -of Vertue, Ha. II .
Injoy. TĀ . V.7. Inſert, s add . ] - mechanical. Po . VI. I.
Input. )
Injoyn, [ Command ] -of Muſic, [adj. Muſic,
Iniquity . Inſide. Sp.III.6.
op. to Equity . Man . I. 2. Infidiate . ( inſtr. ]
-written , Bond. )
[Unholincſs ] [ a . Ambuſh ]
[ Subſtitute
( a. Snare
Initiate, { Begin.) Inlidious. Tranſc . (inſtr . ]
[ adj.Ambuſh ] Inſufficient.
Injudiciouſneſs. NP. 1. 2.0 ,
[Not-ſufficient]
Injun &tion , ( Command ] Inſight.
Defe &tive )
Injury. RJ. IV . I. [ Into -ſeeing ]
Inſular , ſadj. INand ]
Injuſtice. Man . I. 1.0 . ( Science )
Art.) Inſult , ( a. Inſolence. ]
Ink . Pr. VI.6.A.
Inſuperable, [Not-adj. p.over
horn, [ adj. p . carry Capt.) Inſinuate.
( Into-wriggle ] come(por. )
Yeſſet for Ink . ]
Flatter. ) Inſupportable. (Nor-adj.p.ſupport
Inkling. Inſipid, (Not- adj. p . taſte (pot.]] . Spot. ]
Diſcovery (dim . ] Inſurrection .
Narration Innift, (upon -ſtay ]
obſcure ] Infociable. [ Sedition )
Inlay, ( Expreſſion
Variegate the ſuperficies op. to Homiletic Vertue, (adj. Rebellion (inc. ]
Intail, vid . Entail.
with in -put (things. ] Man. IV.0 . )
Nor Int angle , ( Tangle
Inlarge , vid . Enlarge .
adj. Sociery ] Integer, ( Whole ] [p.Number :
Inlighten , [ a. Light. ] {Againt }
Inmate , (Subordinate dweller.] Infolent. Integral, [whole )
op. to Magnanimity . Man . II ]. - mord . D. II.1.
Inmojt. Moft- adj. infide. Integrity . Ha. Iv.6 .
Inn , Common Hoft (place ) 8.E.
op . to Condeſcenfion . Man . Intelle &t. NP. I. 1 .
- - keeper , [ Common Hoft
10_Corn , Into- a. houſe VI. 2. D. Intelligence .
Inſoluble, [ Not- adj. p . looſing (Knowledge ]
Corn . ] [Nar ration ]
Innate , [ In -natural ] ( pot. )
Inna viga ble . (Not- adj. p. navi. Inſomuch , [So. ] Adv. II.1 . 0. ſp. Private . ]
Inspe &tion . Intemperance.
gation ( pot. ] [ Senſuality ] Man . II. 1. D.
Inner, ( adj. Inſide ] Seeing ]
Overlight ] ( Exceſs ]
Innocent. Intend .
op. to Guilty . RJ. II. 6 . In$ erſion.
S ſprinkling ] [ Purpoſe ]
( Harmleſs ] ( Heed ]
sidior ) [ On- ſcattering
Inſpiration of God . AS. 1.6 . A. Ta. Intenſe (make)
Infant Instable, [ adj. Lightneſs. ] Hab . Intenſenefs . TM.1.8 .E.
Innovate. Intent.
[ a . New ] IV.7. D.
Install. ( Purpoſe ]
(Begin a Caſtom ] [ End ]
[ Admit ſolemnly ]
Innoxiovis. Intentive.
Conſecrate ]
( Not-hurtful] [ Heedfull ]
Inſtance. Seriouſly
( Innocent ]
Innumerable, (Not- adj. p . num . [ Examplc ] [Earneſtly } diſpos'd to]
Earneſt intreaty ] Intercalation , Between putting
ber ( por. ) Inftant. Sp . I. O.
Inoculate . o . III. 9. A. Intercede . RC. VI. 6.A.
Inofficious, [ Not- adj. complai [Near ] Intercept.
.ly ‫ کر‬Soon
ſance ] th
[ adv. Diligently Haug .] [ Take in -coming ]
Not-ſeen (make by between
In-ordinate, { lrregular ) Inſtauration , newing.J
(Re mendin ]g being ]
est, ſad
InquInquiſit j. a. ?s (of
ion Jagg .. ] Inſtep, (Convex of foor-joint. ] Interceſſion. RC. VI. 6. A.
Inquination, [ Defilement ) Inſtigation. ( Impulfion ] Interchangeable , [Reciprocal. ]
lii2 Inter
 IN IN Jo

Intercourfo , ( Commerce [ a. Narra . 5 concealedly ] [ Intreat to come

tion obſcurely ) ( Provoke ]
Intercurrent, [ Between- adj. iti
-friend, ( Friend (augm . ] Inundation, Coverflowing ]
on . ) Intire . Invocate .
Interdist, ( Forbid ] [ Tocal ] [ Call
Intereſt. ( whole ] ( Pray ]
[ Concernment ]
Tadj. Pertinent ( adj. Integrity ] Involve, Comprehend )
Intitle . Intangle )
Proper profit )
( adj. Right (make] Involuntary, [ Not- adj. p .will. ]
[ Right ) (Name )
Ülury , [Rent ofmony ] Invulnerable, Not-adj. p . wound
Interfere, Strike mutually.] Into. Prep . IV. I. ( por. ]
Intolerable .
Inward , Tadj. Infide ]
[Not. S luffer 2 -S.PG. VI.
ſp:{ Hinder by ſtrik. m.] adj. p . Permit por.) Job .
Intoxicate , (Operation ( dim . ]
Interjacent, (Between -being ]
Interje &tion. D. II. 7.A. [ a. Fumc( augm . ] Knock (dim .)
Interim , ( Between -ſpace. ] ( adj. p . Drunkenneſs (make ] Fob's tears. HL. III. 7. A.
Intrastable , (Perverſe ] Focular, ( adj. Urbanity ]
Interior , adj. Inſide] Intrada , (Revenue )
Interlace. Focund.
Intralls. PG . VI. [adj.Mirth ]
[ Mingle ]
( Stratifie ] Intrap, [a . Trap ] ( adj. Urbanity ) ;
Jutreat. Fog .
Interlard , a . Stratific
Interline . [ Pray ] RO. V.3 . S a .Motion
[ Eetween a , line. [Entertain ] 3 a. Shaking }(imp.
( a. Stratifie Intrench , [ a. Trench ] bering, (From - go ] TA. VI.
Intricate. 1.0 .
Interlocution .
Frterlope, [ a . Prevent [ Tangle ] St. John'swort, HS. V.7.
ſp. in Buying. ) ťa. Difficult (make ] St. John's Breed , [Carob ] Tr.
Intrigue. VI. I.
Interlude, ( Stage- play ]
Intermeddle . [adj. p . Concealed (thing ] Poor John, (Haak ] Fi. III. 3. A
adj.Obſcure (thing ) Foy
(with -mingle ]
Between a buſineſs. ) Intrinſecal, ( adj. Inſide. ] (Mirth ] AS. V. 3 .
Introduction . --for good of others.AS.
Intermediate .
[Middle [ In -bringing ] VI. 6 .
(Mediator] [ Prologue ] --for evil of others. AS.
Intermingle, ( a .Mixture Intrude, [ into-thruſt. }} VI. 7 .
Intermit, [ adj. p .Diſcontinue Intruſt. to - joy one of, & c . [ Congratu
(make [ Inſtead - a.right ] late one for. & c. ]
Intermix, [ a . Mixture . ] ( Depoſite ] Join .
Internal, ( adj. Infide Intuition . ( Seeing. ) Together -pur. TA , II. 1.
Interpellation ſp . diftin & .] a .Nearneſs ]
( adj. p . Diſcontinue (make) Invade. a. Contiguity ]
[ Aſſault a . Continuity ]
diſcourſe by between-ſpeak
ing . ] (Uſurp ) Aſociare ]
Invalid . a . Partner
Interpolation.
( Impotent ] a. League]
[ Bctween -put ] Wcak
sp .adj. p . Forgery (thing ] -battel, (a . Bartel. ]
Interpoſe . (Defective ] ( fit .
Invaſion . -company, travel,
(Between -pur ]
a . Intercellion Inveck , [ a. Notch ( line] (with- & c.]
Inve&tive, [ adj. Reviling "(thing] _er, [ adj Fabrile (mech . ) of
Interpretation . D.V.4.
Inveigh, ( a. Revile wooden Utenſils . ]
Interpun &tion . D. I.4.
Interr, ( Eury ] Inveigle, ( Allure Joint.
Interreign , . [Between-time of ſp . to Evil.) [ adj. p . Join
two a. Kings. ] Invelop, [ a.Wrap ) -ly, [ Together . ]
Interrogation , [ Queſtion ] Invenomed , ( adj. p. Poiſon ] Limm , PG . V.
Interrogatory, ( adj. p. Queſtion Inventing. AS. III. 2.A. [ Knitting ]
Inventory, Catalogue ] out of [Having its Joint
( thing. ) ſp . of Poffefſions.
Interrupt. unplaced. ]
Invert.
( adj. p . Diſcontinue (make ) to - Cut the Joints. ]
(Hinder ] [ Turn ] AC . VI. 8 . Foirture, [Widow's Revenue. ]
Interfe &tion . Ma. II. 2. A. ſp.adv. Contrary . ] Fole, [Head. ]
Interval, ( Between- ſpace ] ( Recort ] sp . Cheek .)
Inveſt, [ a.Admiſion ſolemnly. ] FoRy, ſadj. Mirth . ]
Intervene, ( Between- a. event ]
Inteſtate , (Nor- adj. a. preter. Inveſtigation,
Inveterate , (old [ Inquifition
) ] Folt, ( Shake (imp. ]
bequeathing . ) ſp.by Leaping (ljke. ]
Invincible, [Not- adj. p.over Fot.
Inteſtine, [ adj. Infide ] come ( pot. ]
Inthrall, a Slave (make ) Ş Point ]
Inthroning , ( On- ſcating ] Inviolable, [ Not- adj. p . violate Little ( thing )
ſp . for Admiſſion ( ſign ] ( por. ] Fove, vid . Jupiter.
Intice, [ Allure ] Inviron, ( About-margin Jovial, [ adj. Mirch . ]
Intimate. Inviſible, [Not- adj. p. ſee ( pot. ] Journal, (Narration ofdaily
Invite.
[ things. ]
Journey,
 IT JU KA

Foourney, ( Travel ) Jubile. Shoulders. )

-man , (Hired's (mech . ] ( adj. Feſtivity - year. ] ſp. with Elbows. ]
fubordinate (merc. ] (Mirth ( augm . ] & c.
Toros. Fi. III. 8 . Fucca .HL. V.4. A. Fut oat, ( a. Protuberant.)
Trafcible, (adj. Angry ( apt. Judaiſm . RE . I. 3: Juvenile, ( adj. Youth ,]
Ire, (Anger ] Judas-tree. Tr. VI. 3 .
SHL . IV . 6 . Iudge . RJ.I.1.
Iris, {IHL . V. 3.A. Judgement. K.
Irkfome. Faculty . NP. I. 2 .
adj. Diſplicence (augm . ] ( Opinion ] K Alend, [ Firſt day of the
( adj. Averſation (augm .] RJ. (thing ) month . ]
Iron . Met . I. 6 . [ Sentence ] Kalendar , Book of months
_monger, [adj. Iron (mer.] Puniſhment from Kank , (Muſcovia glaſs. ]
-wort. HF . VII. 2. A. -of God , God. ] Katkin . PP.II. 1. A.
Trony. D. I. 8.A. ( Curfing. AS. 1. Kecks, (Hollow ſtalk . ]
Irradiation , [adj. Bright (make ] 3 , 0. Kedger, TAnchor (dim . ]
Irrational. NP. I: 0 . Judicatory, [ adj.RJ. ] Keel. RN . II . 1.
Irreconcileable, (Not re - adj. p . ſp. Place . ] Keeling. Fiſh .
Friend (por. ) Judicial Relation. RJ. Keen.
Irrefragables adj. p .deny ? Perſons in RI.I. ( adj. a . Cut ( apt. ]
[Not- 2 adj. p . confute e} Perſong
Proceedings in 3J. II. ( Acrimonious]
( por.) Judicious, [ adj. Judgment Intenſe ]
Irregularity . TM , V. 4. A. (perf. ] Keep.
Irreligions . ( Atheiſtical. Jug , (Narrow -neck'd por.) In Good .
Irremiſible, Not- adj. p for . ſp . of Earth . ) [ Preferue
give ( pot. ] Jugament. Po. VI. 3. Maintain ]
Irreparable. Juggle, Ca.Preſtigiator ] Out ofEvil.
s compenſate ? Fuggler. RC . III. 9. A. Hurtful, (Deliver. )
(Not-adj. P. amend Jugular, [ adj. Throat ] Dangerous, (Defend.)
( pot.) Ivy. Sh . I'II. 12. [ a . Permanent
Irreſolute, (adj. Wavering] ground - HL . VI.II. In Quantity .
Irreverence . Man . V.3. D. Virginian - Sh . V. 8 . -at aftay. TM . I. 9 .
Irrevocable . Juice. PP. I. 7 . In Quality .
again -adj. p . get Jujub, Common . Tr. II, 6 . -dry 2 [a . perma- } dr. ]
P. white - Tr. II. 6. A. -warm , manent Sw .
(pot. ] Julap, ( Cooling Potion ) In Place, ( Stay. ]
Irriſion , [ Mocking .) July, [ Seventh month ]
Fulis. Fi. V. 9.A. _cloſe, { Stay
Provoke ] Stal Yermanent}
Irritate, { a. Impulfive ] Fulus. Ex . II. 19. A. cloſe. ]
Irruption , ( Violent into-ition ] Jumble, [ a. Confuſed .] a . Per. in
Jump, (Leap (imp.] Lone's beds nent one's
15,1a.Eeing ]
Copula ] Jun &to, [ Fa & ion ) Stay Sbed. ]
Iſchury , ( Diſeaſe of not-adj. a. FunEture , [ Preſent ſtate of enes ground . RM . II. 2 ,
Urin (por. ] things.] -The field . RM.II.3.
Tſe . El. III.4. Fune, (Sixth month ] -the town . RM . II. 4 .
iſicle, [ Frozen drop. ] Juniper. Sh . III. 10 . In Pofleffion .
Ifing-glaſs, (Selenites Junket, [ adj. Banquet (thing ] ( Hold ) TA . 1.6 .
ifjue, [Out goe. ] Ivory, nt's Nor loſe. TA . V.S.
Elepha { born
( a. Stream (dim . ) tooth ] [Not change ]
( Sally ] Jupiter. W. II. 4.A. -one's courſe.
Children (aggr. Fury, ( Equals ſworn to judge.) - a wind . RN . VI. 6 .
Perform

R0. I. 2 0. ] Judges 2 [ Notviolate ]

Off-ſpring, Deſcendents -command , com . ]
Juriſdi&tion, Magi
( aggr.) RO.I. ſtrates. S -promiſe, pro. ]
1.0 . ] ( place. ] - word , word. ]
[Event ] Fuft. -holy-day (h . d.
-at Law . RJ. II. s . ( adj. Juſtice ] -away from , be ]
to joyn - adj. p . Ifue ( adj. Perfe & ion ] [ Abſents make ]
(make ) -temper . TM . 1. 8 . _back ,
Tihmus. W. III. 3 . Allſo . ] in , }( Cohibit )
it . Pron . I. 3. -80,{ So fo.T' SBC
Itch. AC . II. 6 . 10— [ Game ofmutual aſſault -off, LMake > diftant ]
Diſeaſe. S. III. 2 . ing with Spears. ] 0 it, [ v.Pero doing, ]
Item . Juſtice. Man . I. 1. manent L & c. ).
Reckon --- of Peace, [ adj. Juſtice ( reftrain
[ adj.p. ? Add " }(thing] ofpe cot. -under, v.Per ing .)
Admonition ( dim .] manent ſubjc &t
Narration ( dim .) Juftifie .
ing. ]
Iterate , (Repeat )
[ 1. Innocent ) Şa. companion .]
Itinerant, adj. a . Travel -company, itogether-go. ]
Pronounce U Just ]
Itinerary , ( adj. Travel ] { Declare 3 Innocent ] -counſel, [ a. Taciturnity ]
Irion . TA . VI. Fuftle , ( Thruft (imp. ] -houſe, [ a.RO. IIÍ. 5. ]
 KI KN LA

- a good houſe , ( a.RO. III.5 . Kindle . Knowledge, (Knowing ]

liberally . ) [ a. Fire (inc. ] [Science. Ha. VI.I.
-filence , [a . Silence. ] ( a . Anger ( inc. ] ( Experience . ) Ha. VI. 4 .
-watch, a .Guard. Kindred . Knuckle. PG . V.7. A.
[ Conſanguinity ] RO. I. Knurl, (KA0C ] PP.I. 1. A.
Keeper .
(Affinity ] RO . II.
{ Guarding Brom .) King.
[ Park (Off. ] Monarch . RC. I. 2 .
Keg . - dom , (Ring ( place ]
Barrel ( dim . ] -'s evil, S. III. 3 . L.
Meaſure. —at arms, [ Principal He
Key, rald . ]
- ofdoor. Po. IV .4. A. -fiber, Bi. III. 9. A. L.Abel, ( Lamin . ]
of Muſic, ( Principal note ] -Spear, (Aſphodel ] HL. ſp . of skin upon - p .writing
V.1. (apt. ]
Fruit. PP . III. 4. A.
Kiſs. AC . V. 6. A. ſp . Acceſſory .)
( Haven ]
KeD.PG. VI.6. A. Kitch in , ( adj. Cook ery (room . ] Labor.
Kite Bi, I. 2. A. [ Operation ]
Kemb , vid . Comb.
Kemboing the arms, AC. IV . 7. -fiſh . Fi. III. 6 . Endeavor (augm . ]
Ken, See ) Kitlin, (Cat ( young ) [ Diligence ]
sp . From remote (placc.] Knack , Tadj. Vanity (thing ] ito be in
Kennel. Knag, [ Rnurl ] PP. I. 1.A. [ a . Parturition ]
Knap, ( Top } ſp . tufted . ] ( adj. p . Pain by Parturiti
[ Bed ] l on ]
Room ] --Sack , (adj. Trave ( bag . ]
-weed . HF . III. 4 . Laborer, [ adj. Operation (per
( Sink ]
(Receptacle of filth ] Silver -- HF . III, 4. A. ſon .]
Laborious.

}
(Gutter for filth ] Knave.
Labyrinth , [ Build - tangle 2
Kerchief , [ adj.Linen ( veſt) for adj. Crafty
adj. a. Cheat ind adj. a. Wander
head . ] ( apt. ]
Kern . Kneading. O. IV.7.
Knee. PG . V. 5. A. Lac, [Wax of Ants.
[Grain ] -pan, [ Bone defending the Lace. Pr.IV. s .
( adj. Ruſticity (perſon ]
Knce-joint. ) 104 [ a. Face with Lace. ]
Kernel.
Fruit. PP . III. 6. A. being on his - s. AC . VI. 6. A. to - together , [ Together -bind .
[Glandule PP . II. 7. A. Kneel. AC . VI. 6 . {p . with Lace . ]
Kerſy . Knell, ( Ringing for pret, dying Lacerati on , ( Tearing ]
Keſtrel, (Hovering Hawk ) Lack.
( ſign . ]
Ketch. RN . I. 2. A. Knife. Po. VI. 2. [ Not-have ]
Kettle. Pr. V.6 . Knight, [Gentleman of higheſt [ Scarcity ]
Kibe, ( Chilblane. ] S. III. 7 . degrec. ] Defe & ) .
Kick , [Strikes foot Knit . [ Want ]
with heel) Lacky, [ adj. a. Foot-ſervant ]
_knot,{ tic. Laconiſm , ( Brief ſentencing
Kid, [Goat ). Be. II. 2. A.
(young ) -ſtockings. 0. V. 2. A. (manner . ]
tomas Peaſe. [ a. PP . III. Knob, Fadj. Protuberance Lactation . AC. I.4. A.
5. A.] (thing ) Lad , [ adj. Adoleſcence ( per
Kidney. PG . VI. 7 . Knock . Mo. VI. 4. A. ſon . ]
Kil. Knoll. Ladanum , Concrete exudation
a- [ Arched fire ( place ] [ Hill (dim . ) of the holy roſe )
to- ſa. dy (make {adj. Protuberance (thing ] Ladder . Po . IV . 1 , A.
Kilderkin, ( Barrel (dim . ] . Knop, [ adj. Protuberance ( thing ] Lade, [a. Burden .)
Kin . ſp. tufted . ] -ing, ( adj. Barden- (thing]
[Conſanguinity ] RO.I. Knot . Lady.
[Affinity ] RO. II. ( adj. p . Knit ( part ]
Kine. Be. Il. I. Ribbands (aggr.) tied for { adj.Gentle }(fem .]
-cow . Ex. V. 6 , A.
Kinde. ornament ]
Genus. T. 1. --in garden , [ Area figur'd -laces, ( Striped graſs ]
's Bedſtraw . HF . ix . 6.A.
( Species ) T.I.A. for ornament ]
4- of, & c . Crew , ( adj. aggregate ] L's Bower .
its ance L's Glove. HL. IX . 3 .
ſp. ( corr.)
out of- [worſe ſtor s ) of a trcè. PP.Í . 1. A , L's Mantle. HL . VI. 9. A.
than it hath -in graſs,ſjoint (like ) ' s Milk , [ White Thiſtle )
been . ] -graſs. HF. 1.4 . L's Seal, Black Briony ]
Bird . Bi. VII. 6 . _'s Slipper.
[ Sex ] L's Smock . HS. IV . 15. A.
Manner ] [ Difficulty ]
( adj. Kindneſs ] 10 -'s Thiſtle. (whice Th .)
Seat tafte ( perf. ] ( a . Bud ] Ladle, [ Spoon (augm . ]
-ly , ripen ripen ( perf. ] ( a. Coagulare ] Lag.
Kindenes. Know . ( Protra & ]
[ Favour -mentally . AS. II. 5 . Lagopus. Bi.1.7.A.
Courtelie ] -carnally, [Coition .] Lay.
Graciouſneſs ] to be known ; Claim .) (Paſture, [ adj. lying (make. ]
of, Confers. ] Condi
 LA LA LA

$ Condition 2 Lancepreſado,[ adj.Military (Off.) Larix tree. Tr. V. 3. A.

Place } ( pue] over 10. ] Lark. Bi. V.4 .
Labout him , s a. Operation Lancet, vid . Launcer. Sea - Bi. VII. 3. A.
(augm .] ' { a. Diligence ] Lanch , [a.Navigation (inc.] Tit_Bi. V. 4. A.
-aſide . Land . _'s heel.HS. I. 2 .
Ta. Defift ) ( Earth ] Laſciviouſneſs.
(Un- a. Officer (make ] (Field ) Po . I. Wantonneſs ]
-down, ( Defift ] ar able_Po 1. 4 . Unchaftneſs
_on , [ On -put ) (Counerey ) RC. III.2 . Laſh , (whip )
Take (end ] loper, [ adj. Wander ( per Irregularity ]
--out før Get ( end ſon . ] to_out, [a. Excels )
Disburſe for ] -mark , [ adj.Margin ( fign . ] Prodigality )
Come Laſerwort , HF . IV . 6 .
to one's charge, [ a. Ac to
cuſe . ) { Bring Jonon ſhore. ] Lask , ( adj. Exceſs dunging
-toones Wriſt, [ Apply ) Landlord ( apt, ]
_together , [ a . Summe] adj. pret:Demifing } (per Lals, ( adj. Adoleſcence (fem . )
-up. TA . V.4. 2 adj. p . Right Laſſitude, ( p .Weary ( abſtr. ]
land , ( a .Reft from plow Houſe . ] Laſt
ſon of Land. ]

1
ing . ) Mort. Nate
Put on [ Hoft ]
- a cloth, Spread Stable. ] Landrels, [adj. S (mech. ] SRemoteſt ]
-egg, [ a. Parturition ) Waſhing Hindermoft )
I foundation, [a . Foundati Landskip, [ Pi& ure of Coun S adj. Finiſhing ]
on .) trey . ] End ]
- hands on , Catch ] Street ] 2- [Exemplar ]
-hold on , } { Arrent Lane, [Narrow adj. Travel ſp .for Foot veft ]
_level, ( a.Level (make] ( place.] v . Duration ]
-open, ( a. Open (make ] by- ( Not uſual ) rom { v.Permanent)
- frege te, (Beſiege ) Language. D. A. Latch , Po . IV . 5. A.
-wager, [ a . Wager good , 2g. 2 Diſcourſe (man Let, ( Thong )
_wait, ( a . Ambuſh ] .li. } her. ſp.for Foorveſt. ]
Late.
Languid , (adj.Weakneſs . ]
- land , [ adj.Reſt land ] Languiſh , Decay ] op. to Old . Sp . 1. 3 .
-man , (adj. RE . O. (per ( Lean op . to Soon . Sp.I. 4.0 .
fon . Lank , Empry ) Latent, { poncealed )
[ Song Limber
Lantern , [ adj Candle (room .] Lath, (Lamin ) ſp . ofwood )
( wagering ]
Lap . Lathe, ſadj. Tūrning ( jug. ]
{l a n k ]
Courſe ] of gar-s Corner 2 of Latin, ČLanguage of Romans ]
Latitude.
Laic, ( Temporal ] ment, Margin Veft. ]
Laire . [Space upon the knees Breadth ]
-dog, ( Little Dog kepr onc [ Diſtance from the Equa
[ Deer's lying ( place ]
Stratifie ly for delight. ] cor ]
Lake. W.IV . 2. A. Lof ear . Latter, Sacceeding ]
Tree . Tr. VIII. 8 . Lattin ,[ adj. Iron (Lamin )
Lamb, [Sheep ) Be.II. 2. ( young) as a Dog, ( Drink by lick tinn'd . ]
ion ing ) Lattis, [ Oblique Croſſes
to- [ v . Parturit ]
Lame. Fold
Mutilated _upwarm ,{Eroche } for Larvareu ...1X. 5.A.
warmth .] Laudable, ( adj. p . Praiſe (apr. ]
( adj.Halt Capt. ] Lave, [Empey by oue-ſcoop
Lament . Lapidary, ( adj.Gem (Merc. ]
( augm . ] Lapſe. ing. )
(Grief, { / fign ] Lavender . HF . VI. s.
j Stumble ( dim .)
Lamin . Mag . V. 4 . Fall] French --[ Caffidony ] HF .
Lamm , [ adj. cudgelling ) (Loſe by omiffion ] VI. 5. A.
Lapwing , Bi. VII. 1 . Sea - HS. VI. 9. A.
Lamp.Pr. VI. 3. A. -Cotton . HF . II. 10. A.
Lamprey . Larboord [Left fide ]
Fiſh . Fi. VI. S. Larceny, ( Theft. ] Laver , ( adj.Waſhing (vefſel ]
Diſeaſe. Laugh. AC. IV . 3 .
Larch -tree . Tr. V. 3. A.
Lamprill, Fi. VI. 5. A. Lard , [ Far of Swine ( Corstein
s Woolly 2 feathered toe Pr. III . 8 . -to ſcorn, ) ing.)
Sofc > Hawk. ] -er, [adj. Fleſh ( room . ] [ Laugh Mock
Large . ing. ]
-et, ( Lanar (male. ]
Lance . Ample Laviſh, ( Prodigal]
[ Short Pike ] Broad ] Launce , vid . Lance.
Burning- [ Dart. ] EL I. 4. A. Great ] Launch, [a . Swim ( inc. ]
Scarifie ſp . Ship . ]
[ Abundant]
to - Cur ] Laundreſs, [adj. 2. Waſhing
( Liberal ]
lopen by cutting) (mech . )
at=[Nor- { impriſonedj Laurel. Tr. III. 5 .
Lancea ardens, (Dare ] El. Í.
4. A. Alexandrian Sh . III. 7.
( adj. Liberty ]
Lance-knight, [ Foot-fouldier ] Largeſs, [Gift ( augm . ] Law , RC . IV . 3.
 LE LE . LE

-ofnature. RC . VI. 2 . -er . RO . III. 3. O. Legend , ( FabulousNarration .

-poſitive. RC. VI. 3 . -ing. Ha. Vl. s . Legerdemain , [ adj. Preſtigiator
Civil - Roman Law Leaſe . (thing. )
Father in [ Father by af. Obligation of hire Legible, [ adj. p . read ( pot. ]
finity. ] ( Paſture Legion, (Regiment. ]
go to- [ a. Suit.7 10 Legiſlative, (adj. a. Law (make. ]
-day, Ta. Cauſe-day. ] leta- (Demiſe by Obligation adj. Law
Legitimate, Genuine.
--- full. T. v . 1. ofhire )
Licencious.] Glean , [Gather the left 10— [ Un - a Baſtard .
Lless { withou t Law .] ears. ] Legumen, [ Pulfe. ]
Lawyer. Ly, ( a .Man . Iv. 1 . Leman , [ adj. Fornication ( fem . ]
Civil- RC. II. 2 . Leaſh . Lemon. Tr. 1. 8. A.
Common - RC . II. 2. A. ( Three ] Lend , RC . V. 4 .
Lawn. ( Dog- couple ) Length . TM II. I.
( Linnen fine (augm . ] (Whip ] at- [ After all this ] Adv.
Treey paſture. ] Leaft, [Moft-little ] III.3.0 .
adv. Moft- little )
Lax .
at - Not leſs ] Lengthen, Şa. ProLength
tra & .. ]
[ Tied ( dim . ]
( Looſe ) -that, Conj. līl. 1. 0 . Lenity, Clemency.T .
Laxative, Tadj. a. Dung ( apt. ] Leafure, TA. III.O. LMeekneſs,
Lazer, [ adj.Leprofie ( perſon . ] Slow . ) Un-- adj. a.Pain (apt]
Lazerole. Tr. 1.3. A. -ly, adj. Degrees (legr. ] Lenitive, adj. 1. Indolence
Lazy. Leather . Pr. IV . 2 .
( apr. ]
op, to Stout. NP . IV , 6.0. Leave. Lent .
Tadj. Sloth ] [ Licenſe Spret . } lend.]
Lazul ſtone. St. II.3. A. Take ones [ a . Valedi&ti ( adj. p .
Leach . on ) [adj. Faſting (time. ]
(Phyfitian ] to Lentils. HS. II. 3. A ,
Lead . Met. I. S. Lentisk , [Maſtic- tree ]
Nor take. TA. I. 4.0 .
Black - Met. III. 6 . Abandon ] Lentitude, ( Exceſs of Meekneſs
Red [ a . Refidue Man. I. 9, E
White- [Ceruſe ]Met. IV . 6 . a . Dereli& ion ] Leo,[ Fifth of the 12.parts of the
-sof house, [ Leaden roof a, Deſertion Zodiac. ]
-wort of- ] Give over ] Leopard . Be. IV. 2. A.
Leade. Omit -sbane. HF, III. 6 .
Go before. TA . VI. 5 . Deſint ] Leper, [ adj. Leprofie ( perſon .]
( Begin Leaven, ( adj. a . Ferment Leprofie . S. II. S.
Direa (thing ) Leſs, (Mere - little. )
Allure ſp . of Bread . Leſſee, adj. a .Hire (perſon . ]
-ing caſe ,(Example ) D. 1V . 8. Leaver, (adj.Lifting (inſtr.] Leſſen , ( Diminiſh . ]
Leade ( corr. ] Lechery, (adj. Luft (apt. ] Read 2
-afide , Err . (make. ] Leccia Salviani..Fi. IV.1. Lellon, [ adj. p. Teachers
Seduce. ) LeEture, s Read (thing] (thing. ]
-life, { 3.Converſation ] ( adj. p . Teacher Leffor, (adj.a. Demiſing (perſon ]
? a. Life ] Ledge, ( Tranſverſe protuberant Let
Leaf. ( thing. ] Licence ]
-of plant. PP. II. 5. A. Lee. { Permit
Lof Paper, ( Lamin . ] [ Sediment -alone, ( Notkinder. ]
-of Fat, [Fat next the ribs. ] ( Cover'd from wind ] -bloud , ( a. Bleeding ]
ſp . ofHogs. ] Fall to Leeward . RN . VI Cauſe
ofGold , [ Lamin— ] 6. D.
-doman , Help to deſcend ]
League . Leech . Ex . I. 2 . Suffer
Confederacy . RC . III. 8 . Vid. Leach .
-80 . TA . 1.6.0.
Meaſure. Mea . I. 8 . Leek. HL. IV.9 . A.
-in , in
Leaguer, [ Siege .) Houſe- [ Sedum ) -out, Suffer toxout; } 80 ]
Leak . obliquely ]
Leer, [Look -paſs,
[ Into -receive water ] deceitfully ] Nip,'> [ Omit.]
ſpring a— [into-receive (inc.) Leeſe, ( Loſe ] ( Impedient . ]
water. ] Leet, ( Law -day ] ( Demiſe. )
Leam , ( Lamin offlame.] Left . Lethargy. S. IV .3 . .
Leaning.
s pret . } Leave. Letter .
Poſture.AC . VI.4.A. Ladj. p.:
[ Element. ] D.I. 1.
[ Obliquing ] [ Refiduc ) TM . VI. 7.0 . [ Epiſtle ]
toward , Ver Siniſter . Sp . III. 9.0.
( Bond )
gency ) Les, ( Shank ] PG . V : 5 .
Leanneſs. NP. V. 5.0 . spatents, [ Patent.)
-of Mutton , ( Thigh of ſheep .] Lettice . HF . III .II.
Leap. to make a leg, ( a. Congee.j Lambs
ing. AC , 1.5 . Legacy, (adj. p . Bequeathing Level.
a . Coition ( thing.) ( Lying ]
year, ( Year of 366 days.] Legal, [ adj.Law ] ( Plain
S a. Learner ) Legate, ( Public adj. p . ſend ( per Equal
Know (inc. ) ſon . ]
( Smooth ]
[ Plain
 LI LI LI

[ Plainnels-crying ( inſtr.) Libertin , Nor-cohibited adj.

Seriouſneſs . NP.IV.
Aim , Towards Vice (perſon )
Againſt . } dirc & . ] 3. O.
Libidinous, [ adj.a . Luſt ( apr.] Conſtancy. Ha , IV.
op . to Degrees of perſons. Libra , [ Seventh part of the Zo
RC.1.0 . diac 7. D.
Leven , vid . Leaven . op . to Gravity . Man. Iy.
Leveret , (Hare (young. ) ( Houſe. ) 6. D.
Leviathan , [ Crocodile Be.IV.3. Library, [adj. Books ( Room . Chaſtity. Man . II.
Levy, [Gather . ) ( aggr. ] 7. D.
Levite . RE . II, 2. A. : Libration . O. I. 2 . [ Eaſineſs ]
Levity . Lice , [ pl. Lowſe ] --- of belief, [ Credulity ]
Tadil quality . Q. V. 4.D. -bane . [ Frivolouſneſs )
Inconftancy. Ha.lv.9. D. Licence , RC , IV. 8. A. ( Remiſſeneſs ]
Vainneſs . Man . IV . 6. D , Licentiouſneſs . make - of, ( Contemn ]
Lewd. to
( Evil (augin . ] [ Liberty , corr. ]
as Bird Sett
Deſcend ]fe
le on et )
( Vicious ( augm . ] (Nor cohibited Vice (abſtr. ] - from borſe, ( Deſcend- ]
Linchaft Lick. Mo.IH. 7 .
Lexicon; ( Catalogue of interpre. -ing fire. El. 1. 6. A. Happen ( a. Event
red words. ] Licorice . Sh . IV.5 . -on , (Happen to find ]
wild - HS. III.3 . Lighten .
[ v. Situation ] Licou rous, ( Intem perate in ban ( a . Light ]
Burden
near { to,[v: Near ]
quercing )
( Un- a. Pain ] ]
-next Lid , [ adj. Covering ( inſtr. ]
Lightning )
v . Proſtrate. ) AC . VI. 7. A. ey— [ Covering ( part) of the Lig[ a .
Ey. ) htening . El. I. 3 :
a . Gueſt. ] RO . III.6. A.
a . Perinanent. Sp. I. 6 . Liege, ( adj. Law ] Lighter, [ Boat for burden ( aug . ]
down. AC . VI.7. A. lord. [ Proper King ] Lights, ( Lungs ] PG . VI. 2. A.
Lightſome, ( adj. Light,]
( Be all the -Man, ( Proper Subje & ]
Lieger. Lignum Aloes.
--from home, night
a Gueſt Lignum Nephriticum , Tr.
{ Refident Embaffadou ] VIL. 4 :
( from home. ) Ordinary r
-in child Lignum Rhodium .
Lieu, (Subſtitute (abſtr. ]
bed,[Be ? In bed' } after in - of. Prep . II. 1. A. Ligurinus. Bi. VI.1.
Like .
( parturition . ] Lieutenant, [ adj. ( perſon ]
-in wait,( a. Åmbuſh ). Subſtitute ( Off. ] [adj. Likeneſs ]
-of a ſhip.RN. V. 1. Ā . -as, ( As )
together,[to- ja. Coition ]
Life. -wiſe, [ adv.Like ]
gether- a. S a Bed ]
( Livingtabftr . ] [ adj.Equality )
{ Under-ly ]
—under,( adj.p. Subjeđ ] to the - ( Living ( like ) --for- [ Compenſate ]
Tree of Sh. IV.6 . A .. Ki ts Approve
-up, ( Riſe ] [ 1 Love fit. ]
Sa. Coition . ) - everlaſting, (Gnaphali
--with , [With a. Bed . ] um ] Likely , { Frue like)
-bedrid, Be un -adj. a . Riſe -time. Mea. VI.
Likeneſs. TM.V.1.
(pot.) by ſickneſs. ] - of Cicero , [Narration of Liking.
-hid, Cadí. p .Conceal. ] & c. ]
Of - and death, [ adj. Capi Condition ]
open, ( adj. p : Opening. ) State
tal) ]
-ſtill, [ adj. Reſt.] Approbation
[ a. Lying] Man . Iv . 1. o . [ Vigour ]
Lift . Love ]
tella- ( a.Man. IV . 1.0 . Lilach . Sh . IV.1.
Move upward .' I. 1.
Lilly. HL . IV . 2 .
[ a. Lying ] a. High . ]
[ Exalt, Ca. Higher ] day---HL . V. 3 .
Ly ( adj. a.Lixiviation ( thing ) water - HL. VI. 4 ,
Lyingneſs. Man . IV. 1.0 . - up ones voice, (Exclaim . ]
-of a ship . RN . IV.4.A. of the valley. HL. VII. 7.A.
Liable , ( adj. p .Obje &t ( por.] Limb .
Ligament. PG . II. 2 .
Lib, [Un- a. Teſticle ] [ Joint ]
Libbard , ( Leopard . ) Light.
Subft. ( Part
Libel, ( adj.Book ( dim . ]
PrimaryQ.1. 1.E. Limbèck , (Veſſel for hot diſtil
ſp. Backbiting . ) ling ]
Libella worm . Ex . III. 5 . Secondary - Q.1.2 .
Limberncfs. Q. V. 6.E.
Librral. [ Brightneſs
Limbus, (Margin ]
[ adi, Free-man ( adj. a. Light (inſtr.) Lime. Él. IV.5 .
-Science , [ Learning ] Ha. as Candl e, & c . Bird-( Glue { catch entang
VI.4 le
to - mafire, < a. Fire ( inc. ]
( adj. Liberaliry ] ( adj. Lightneſs )
-nefs. Birds. ]
Liberality. Man. Jīl. I.
Liberty. RC . IV . A. op . to Heavineſs. Q.V. fp. Prepared juice ofMilleto ]
--hound.
-of converſe , [Frankneſs ] 4. D.
Vertiginous -tree. Tr. VI. IO ,
-of will, AS, IV . 8 . -headed , ( ]
Limit .
[ Agility ]
at { adj.Liberty ] horſe, (adj. War ( Sign ]
Ś Slave.
Im
Un - adj. p. pti horſe . ] [ Finiting ( Thing ]
Li Place
ronment. ]
Kkk Side ]
 LI
. Lift .
Side ]
Margin ]
to
Limitation ]
[ a. 3 Determination ]
pohibit ]
[ A po int preciſely ]
Limitation . D. IV.2.
Limn, ( Paint with Water -co
lours. ]
Limon .
Limp, (Halt ]
Limpet. Ex . VIIJ. 1 .
Linage, ( Deſcendents ( aggr. ]
RO. I. 1.0.
Linchpin .
Linden tree.
: Line .
Dimenfion . Mag. I. I.
-of writing .
the— (Equator ] W.VI. I.
Meaſure. Mea . I. 1.
[ Thred ]
Fiſhing- ( String of hairs for
fiſhing )
plumb_String for meaſu
ring.
[ Series )
to - Pr. IV.9. A.
to - one Fortification with
another. RM . VI. 4. A.
-ahedge with, (within
garriſon with Series of
[ a. Coition ] [p .of Dog . ]
Lineal, (adj. Line )
Lineament, [Figure ]
Ling.
Fiſh . Fi. III. 3 .
(Heath
Linger, ( Protra & ]
( Delay ]
Linguiſt, ( adj. Language ( ar
iſt. ]
Lingwort.
Link ,
[ Candle of pitch'd Tow ]
( Loop )
to_toge s Knit ]
ther Joyn ]
(Sauſage ]
Linnen . Pr. IV.4 .
-draper, [adj, Lingen
(merc . ]
Linnet. Bi. IV . 8 .
Red - Bi. IV . 8.A.
Linſeed , [ Seed of Flax
Linſey-woolley.
(Woven (thing ) of Linnen
and Woollen )
[ Mixture ( corr. ]
Lint, [Downs Shaving of
(like ) Scraping ŠLin
(nen ]
Lintel. Po. IV . 3 , A.
Lion . Be. IV , 1 .
- toorb, Dandelion ]
Lip . PG . III . 8 .
Liquid, ( adj.Moiſtueſs ] Q.V.2 . Loach. Fi. IX . 11.A.
Liquid amber . Tr. VIII. 9 .
Liquor, ( adj. a. Moiſtneſs
Wet
(thing {wiltners
Lifping. Ač . III. 2. A.
LO
LO
[ Averſation ] AS. V.5.0 .
( Catalogue ] (Being cloyd ) AS: V.1.0 .
of cloth , Margin ) Loathſom , ( Loathed ( apr. ]
the - s, (Combate (place ] Lob, ( adj. Lumpiſh ( perſon ]
ashe - eth , ( as hewilleth ] ſp . Great. )
Liſten . Lobby,[Outer room (dim . )
( Hear ( end ) Lobe, (Protuberant ( part )
obſerve with Ear ] Lobſter. Ex.VI. I.
Liftleſneſs . NP. I. 4.0. Local, [ adj. Place. )
Litany, [ Brief viciſſitudinary Loch .
Prayers ] Filh . Fi, IX . II. A.
Literal, [ adj. Letter ( adj. p . Lick (apt.) Medicin
Literature, (Learning ) Ha. Lock
VI. 4 . [ adj, Shutting (jug. )
Litharge. Met. IV , 1, Lon door, & c. Po. IV.4 .
Litheneſs , Limberneſs ] Q.V. -on a River, (Water -courſe
6. E. narrowing: (jug.]
Lither. [ Tuft ]
S Lazy ] of Hair .
Idle ] of Wool.
[ Slow ) Locker, [Cheſt )
Litigious, [adj. Contentious ] Locomotion , (Motion from place
Litter. to place. ]
Birth (Children (aggr.) of Locuft . Ex. II. 1,
onc parturition.Lager.) -tree . Sh . IV.6. A.
Straw Bed for Horſe ] Lode.
horſe— [ Sedan to be carried (Burden ]
between Horſes ] 10_0 . VI. 7 .
Little . TM . I 1.D. [Leading]
by - and- [adv. Degrees
( dim . ] --Star, { Directing } Star.]
. - ones, ( Young children ] - ſtone. Sc. II. 7 .
Liturgy, [Pub- Manner Lodge.
lic ? Forner of ( v . Night ]
Worſhip ) ( a. Reft ]
Live . ſp. by night ]
Proper . AC.I.7. [ a .Guelt )
[Be ] 4- [ Houſe ( dim . )
in exile[ Be baniſht] Loft, (Upper room )
[ Feed ] Lofty.
-upon, [ Feed upon ] (High (augm .)
[ a. Converſation ( Proud ]
Lively, S Sprightlineſs ] Log .
( adj. 2 Vigour ] Thick wood
-hood, (Maintenance ] Part of trunk ]
Live-long . ſp. for Fuel.
( Total ) -line, (Way -meaſuring
[ Orpine ] line )
Liver. ſp . of Mariners. ]
( adj. Living (perſon ] Logarithm .
Part, PG . VI.5. Loggerhead.
-wort. HL. I. 3. A. [Great (corr.) head ]
Noble- (Hepatica ] ( Dull ( augm .
Livery. Logic, ( adj. a .Reaſon (art.3
( adj. Service ( fign ) gar parts of Diſcourſe. D. lý.
ment ] chop- ( Diſpute (corr. ]
[Delivering ] TA . IV . 5. Logiſtic, adj. a. Computation
ſp . of poſſeſſion . ) ( art . ]
- and feifin. RC . V. 8. A. Logwood . Tr. VII, 5. A.
Horſe at-- [H.at hired gueſt . Lohoch, (Medicament to be lick
ing ] ed ]
Living . Loial. Man. V. 6 .
Vid . Live. Loin . PC. IV :. 4 .
Maintenance Loirer.
Lixiviation. O. VI. 8 . [ a. Cun & ation ]
Lizard . Be. VI. 4 . a. Slattering tiine ]
Lo, ( Imp. Look .] Lolding , [ a.Lean (corr .]
Lome, ( Mortar
Loaf, [ Bread ] London tuff. HS. V. 4 .
Loath, [ adj.Nolleity ] Lone, (Lending )
} Loathe. Loneſome, ( Solitary ]
op. to Appetite. NP. II. 4. 0. Long.
a,
 LO
S a. Length ]
a, Duration ]
-Suffer- Meekneſs ]
ing , Patience
Lime, Permanent ( aug. ]
1–2 .Appetite } (augm .]
Long Oyſter. Ex. VI. 1. A.
Longavi. Long life
Longitude.
( Length ]
( Diſtance from firſt Merid. ].
Looby, [Great (corr. ) perſon )
Look .
[ à. Ey ]
[ Face, { { State]
Manner ]
to- { a . Ey )
-about, a.Hecdfulneſs ]
--for, | Expe & ]
-on , [ a . Ey ]
j a. Heedfulneſs
-10, 3 a. Obſerving.)
Looking -glaſs, [ Sight-refle &ting
(inſtr . )
Loom , ( adj.Weaving ( jug.]
Loop. Mag. V. 2. A.
-hole, [Chink ]
Looſe .
Nor- fixt. Q. VI.6. D.
s Not cohibited )
{ Irregular )
[ Remiſs ]
Negligent]
Careleſs ]
( Vicious )
-in one's body. [Diarrhæa. ] S.
VI, 6 .
Unty . 0. II. 1. O.
[ Abſolve ] RE. V.5.0 .
Loofe ftrife.
codded_HS. IV . 3 .
hooded - HF. VII. 14. A.
purple - HF. VII. 15. A.
yellow_HS . V. 12. A.
Looverhole, [Open place in the
· roof. ]
Soff.cut branches ]
Lop, Un-branch ]
Loquacity. Man . VI. 5. D.
Lord .
(Baron ] RC.1.3:
Mafter RO.III.7.
Lordan , ( Lazy (perſon ]
Lorldy.
[ adj. Lord (like ]
{Proud
Magifterial ]
Lordſhip.
(Lord ( abſtr. ]
Mannour. Po . I, 1. A.
Loſe .
op. to gain . TA . V.2.0.
op. to hold , [Letgo ]
op . to kcep . TA. V. s.o.
asGarriſon . RM.II.4.D.
Loft.
( adj. p. Loſe ]
(adj. p . Deſtruction )
Lot, [adj. a.Mo. V. 1. (thing ]
to caftsMo. V. 1,
LO
Lothe , vid . Leathe.
Lotion , ( Waſhing )
Lottery .
Lotus. HS . III. 13 .
Lovage. HF.Iv. 4.A.
Loud, vid. Lowd.
Love,
Affe & ion , AS. V. 3 .
in- [ adj. Love ( augm . ]
make- [ a. Suitour ]
Apple of
[ Charity )
Lovely, ( adj.p. Love (apr.]
Lour, AC. IV.2.0.
Lout, [adj. Ruſticity ( perſon ]
t0 - AC . IV.2.0 .
Low , [a . Cow (voice ]
Lobbello { Expafic }
Birds ]
Lowd, [ adj. Sound ( augm . ]
Lowe.
( adj. TM . II. 4.0. ]
Inferiority
Mearneſs ]
j Under-part]
[adi,{ Bottom ]
S Shallow w . )
-Water , Down -tide
-found, (Grave [. ]
Lowermoſt, ( Moſt-lowe]
Lowly, ( Humble ]
Lowre. AC. IV.2.0 .
Lowfe. Ex. 1.8.
-wort.
Hog— [ Sow ]
Sea - Ex.Ii.if.
Wall- ( Punice ]
Lowt, vid . Lout.
Lozange, ( Quadrat whoſe op- Luxuriouſneſs, [Riotouſneſs .]
poſite Angles arc equal, but
not right .
Lozell, ž [Great lumpiſh ( per .
Lubber, ſon ]
Lubricity .
[Unduouſneſs
Lucid , [ adj. Light
Fortune
Luck , { Event ]
ſp . Proſperous. ]
Good— [ Proſperity ]
Ill— [ Adverficy )
Lucre, Gain
Lucubration ,, (adj. , Study )
Work ]
Lug, [ Ear (corr. ]Sad -worm .
to- ( Puli]
Luggage .
Burden. ] Poſs. V.O.
Impediment ] T. II. 5.0.
Putenfils ( corr.]
Baggage) RM . V.O.
Lugubrious, ( adj. Grief ]
Lukewarm .
(Neither hotnor cold ]
Temperate ]
Lüll, [ Allure to reſt ]
-aſleep, [ a. Sleep )
Lumber, vid . Luggage.
Luminary, [adj. a. Light ( thing ]
Lump. TM . VI. 4 .
--fiſh .Fi. II. 6. A.
MA
Lumpiſh . NP. V. 8. O.
Lunar, ( adj. Moon )
Lunatic , Mad ] [p .monthly ]
Lunchion, [ Fragment ( augm . ]
Lungs. PG . VI, 2. A.
Lungwort .
Lupin. HS. III. I. A.
Everlafting
Lupus. Fi. IV. 3 .
--marinus Schonfeldii. Fi,
III. 16 .
Lurch , [ a. Theft ]
Ler, [Dog hunting leſſer
beaſts by ſwiftneſs. ]
Lure.
( adj Alluring (thing ]
( a . Exclaiming ]
Lurk.
( Lie concealed ]
a . Ambuſh )
Luſcious, ( Sweet ( exc ]
Luft.
Appetite ]
Defire ]
{p . of Coition . AC . II. S.
Lufty, (adj. Vigor. ]
Lüfter, [ Space of 5 years ).
Luſtration, ( Lin - prophane
ſp .by Sacrifice. )
Luſtre, ( Brightneſs ]
Lute , ( Muſic (inſtr .) of gut
ftrings to be ſtruck with fin
gers. )
10- Joyn }byfodering ]
Luxation, [ a . Looſe ] Q. VI.
6.D.
7
Luxury . Man . III.4.B.
Luxuriant, (adj. Exceſs ]
Man . III. 4. E.
Lynx, [Ounce) Be. IV.3 .
Lyra altera Rondeletii. fi. IV .
5. A :
Lyric, (Verſe for long. ]
M
MAcarone.
[Pudding (like ) of Al
monds, & c. ]
[ Confuſed Mixture ]
Mace.
Staff, (Magiſtracy (fign ) club .
Spice , (Husk of Nutmeg )
Reed - HL.III. 15.
Maccaph, [Hyphen ] D.I.4.A.
Macerate.
s Infuſe ]
Soke )
Pine. Man . II. 2. Ed
Machin . Po. VI. 8 .
Machinate ,
[ a.Machin ]
Deſign ]
Contrive ]
Macilent, ( Lean ]
Mackerel. Fi. III. S.
Kkk 2 Mad
 MA MA MA

Mad . [un- adj. p. Pupil ( apt.) ( adj. a . pret,Evil (perſon .]

-neſs. S. IV . 1.A. Serjeant— ( adj. Regiment ( adj. Criminal ( perſon ]
[ Frenzy ) S. IV . I. (Off.) that gives orders Maleficence, ( Miſchievouſneſs]
Maior , Chief Town (Off. ] Malevolence, ( Malignity ] AS. V.
Anger augm .
--wort. HS. VI, 2. A. Maiz , Indian Bread - corn HL 2. O.
Madder . HL. IX.8 . II.2 . Malignity
Make. Ma lice, Matred }{p.old ]
baſtard - HL.IX . 9 .
Made. the- [ Figure ] Malign .
to [ a. Malignity ]
s pret; } Make ] S a . Cauſe ] ( a .Envy )
—by art, (Fa & itious ] T. III 1 a . Efficient ] Malignant fever. S. II. 3 .
7. O. s Create ] Malignity. AS. V. 2. o .
Madrigal, ( Song adj. Shep Change into ] Mall, Malke (augm . ]
herd .) Invent ] to - beat (augm . ]
Menas. Fi. V. 12. { Feign] Mallard . Duck (male )
Magazine, [Ammu- $ ( Houſe ] [ Enrich ; Malleable, ( adj. p . Knocking
nition 2 (Room ] [ Prepare ] (por. ]
Maggot. Ex . III. I. a bed, ( Prepare a bed ] Mallet, (Wooden hammer ]
Bee - Ex . III. 2 . [Eſteem -figure. Mag. VI. 4. A.
Waſp fly - Ex. III. 3. A. -account, ( Efteem ) Mallow . HF.IX. 6 .
-way, [Prepare way] Marſh - HF.IX . 7 .
Magic. Shrub - Sh . V.4.
[ Science of obſcure Natural -much.
( things [ Eſteem much ] Tree - HF , IX . 7. A.
(witchcraft ] Indulge ] Vervain - HF . IX . 8 .
Magiſterialnefs. Man . IV . 8. D. Favour ( ſign ) Malmſey, (Wine of Malvaſia ]
Magiſtrate.RC . I. 1. --nothing of, ( Contemn ] Malt, (adj. p.pret.Fermenting
Magnanimity. Man . 111.8. [ Sell for Barley )
Magnet. Sc. II. 7 . -money of, ( Sell for mo Mammock .
J a.Greatneſs. ] ncy. Lump )
Magnifie, °, { a . Praite ( augm . ] the most, [Sell to themoſt (Fragment ]
Magnificence , [Generoſity ) Man bidder. Man.
Ill. 4 . better, Better ? ma Kind. W.V.S.
tt
Magnitude. Mag. -fire, Fire er} ( ke ] Sex , Man (male )
Magpy. Bi. 1. 8 : -good . Servant (male )
Mahometaniſm , RE.1.5. s Compenſate ] Ifa— [ If any one]
May. Repair ) Cheſs - Tadj. Cheſs (Inſtr.]
(Fifth Month .) -of war . RN . I.6 .
-fly. Ex . IV : 7. A. { Hold out) Manacles, Bonds for the
-weed . HF . II. 8. A. -his ground . RM.II.2. hands. ]
S Ability -haft, [ Diſpatch ] Buſineſs ]
(Have Liberty ) -a league, [League (make ] Manage, [ a. Uſing]
Maid . -out, [ Plain (make Governing )
( Virgin ] Prepare ] Manchet,[ Dread of Flowr.)
Servant ( fem . ) -ready, Clothe ] Manciple , ( Buying (Op. of Vi
-reckoning, (Expe& ] dual ( things.
Fiſh , (Ray ) Fi. II. 3.
Mer - TMan (like) Fiſh .] -as if, ( Seem ( inak e ] Mandate, [.Coinmand ]
-en hair. -Sale, ( Tell? ſp . Sent. ]
black - HL.I.S.A . -shew , Seem '(make ) Mandible , ( Bone of the jaw .
Engliſh black - HL. I. 7. -ſhift, (Obtain difficultly ] Mandilion, Looſe upper veſt )
white - HL.I.S . - aftand , ( Stand Mandrake. HS. IX . 4.A.
Majeſty, ( King (abſtr. ] -aſtir, ( Stir ] Mane . PP. VI. 4. A.
Majeſtic, (adj. King ( like ] -a verſe, ( a. Verſe ] Maner, vid . Manner .
Mail, woven (like) armour ] Reconcile ] Manfull, adj. Manhood ]
Maim , Ta. Mutilation -up, [a . Repair Stout ]
Main . Perfe &t ] Mange, [itch ]
[Great ] -uſe of, ( ure ) Manger, Horſes provender
-land, [ Continent] Malady, (Diſeaſe ] ( vels . ]
-Sea, (Ocean ] Mal-adminiſtration. Man . VI. Mangy, [ adj.Itch ]
-maſt. RN . III. 5 . 5.0 . Mangle.
[ Principal Malapert. (Mutilate ]
-battel, Middle b ] II -tutor'd ( a . Fragment (ſegr.]
- chance, ſ Stock ] ČIrreverent ] Manhood.
(Chief Concernment ] ( Bold ( corr.] ( valour )
[ Intenſe ] Male, Age. Mea. VI.3.
ſtrength , Strength - ſexc .NP. VI. 2 . Many, [ adj.Multitude ]
( augm . ] (Riding-bag ] Manifeſt . TA . I. 9 .
Maintain . Coat of- [Woven (like ar Manifeſto, [Public Declarati
Keep RO . VI. 4 . mour on
[ Defend ] RO . VI.s. Malecontent , [Nor-content ] Manifold , [adj. Multitude (kind ]
Juſtifie , Ča. Advocate ] Maledi&tion , Curſing.) AS. 1. Manly.
Major . 3.0 . Man (like ]
[Greater ) Malefa&tor. ( Scout )
[adj.
 MA MA MA

( adj. Fortitude [ Seaman ] RN . V. Great

Manna. EI. III . 6 . Marjoram . HF. VII.4.3 Total Body ]
Manna ſold in Shops, ( Concrete Goates - HF . VI. 3.A.
[ Lump )
Exudation from the wild Am . ] wild - HF . VII.4 . A.
Manner. ( Eucharift )
Marijh . Po. I. 8. A. Promiſcu
[Mode. ] T.V. Maritim , [ adj. Sca ] Maſacre, OLIS
S Almoft ] Mark , Skilling]
In a General
Thereabout [ Sign ] Mally.
in fome- ( adv. fome) Brand , [ Stigmatization ( adj. Mars ]
of what- (what manner ] ( fign ]
( Weighty ] Q.V.4 .
[ Quality ] Boundary, (Margin ( fign ] adj.Mailincs
( State ) Goal, ( adj.p. S (place ) --neſs. Mag. VI. 1. D.
(Cuſtom ] Maſt.
Mannerly, , Civility ] Objeđ ( thing )
Fruit . PP . III.4 .
Weight, [ 8 Ounces )
( adj. 2 Reſped ] -of ſhip. RN . III, 1.
Manners, Money, (13 5. — 4 d. ]
10 Fore --RN . III. 4. A.
[ Civility ] Main --RN . III. 5 .
(Reſpeå ] [ a . Sign ] Middle - RN . III. 5. A.
Mannich . [ Stigmatize ] Top
( Man ( like ) ( Obſerve ) Mafter.
( Familiar (apt.) with man ] Market, [ a.Merchant ]
-place, adj. Merchant Authority
Manſion. ( adj. Power ( perſon ]
Staying 2 ( place )
Marl, [ Chalky clay formanu Lof ſervant . ROIII. 7 .
Dwelling } (place ]
ring ] -offamily, RO. III. 5 .
(Houſe ) -of a ſhip . RN . V. 4 .
Manfaughter, (Man -killing ] Marlin .
Marmalet. [ adj. Pr. II. ( thing ) [ Teacher RO.III. 3 .
Mantel, ( Beam of Chimney ]
Mantle. ofboil'd Quince . ] -of arts, (Graduate in the
iGarment to caſt about one ] Marmofit, [Monkey (dim . ] arts ]
Marmotto . Be, III.4 . A. [ Chief ]
(Upper loole veſt]
10 - Ca. Froth ) Marqueſs . bedim;}principal}
-piece,
Mantis . Ex . II. 1. A. (adj. Limit (Off. ) 10
Manual. [Next the higheſt Noble .
(adj. Hand ] man . ] [Ger the power over ]
Marvi TM , 1.9 , D. [ Conquer ]
[ Book ( dim .] ng.
Manucod iota . Pý (kind). Marry. RE. IV.6 . Cohibit )
med . RO . 11. 4 . [ Govern
Manuduftion , (Leading ] Maſter- S Diſobedient]
Manufa &ture, ( adj. p . Mechanic Marrow . PG . 1. 8. A.
Mars. W.II. s . lefs, Licencious
(thing ] Mafterly , (Magifterial]
Manumiſe . Marſhal.
Provost--RC.I. 6.A. Maſterwort . HF. IV.5 . A.
{Un -villain ]
to- [ a. Order ] Maſtic, (Gum of the Maſtic
Un -ſlave tree
Mart, Convention for Merchan
Manuring . --tree. Tr . III . 8 .
[ Agriculture ] 0.III. dile)
Letters of— [Licence of naval Maſtication. Mo. III.s .
Soiling. 0. I 1.3. Maſtive, ( Dog kept forwatch ]
Manuſcript, [Written Book ) predation
Map, [Pidure of Country Martagon . HL . IV . 2. A. Mat, (Wovens Ruſhes ]
Maple. Tr. VỊ. 6. Martern, Fur ofMarten ( thing ) of ? Straw ]
Martial, (adj. War. RM . -weed . HL. III . 4 .
Mar , vid : Marr . Match .
Marble . St. II.1. Martin , Be. IV , 6 .
Bi. V. 2 . [ Equal]
March . [ Companion ]
[ Third Month ] Sand - Bi . V. 3. A.

1–[ Travel ] [p. as Souldi- Martingal, Scharfe (arm .)down- {Partions

er. (Marriage ]
-es, [ adj. Margin coun . Martlet, 1 Swift Bi. V. 1.A.
Martyr. RE . III.4. [ adj. p. Brimſtone ( inſtr .)
try ] for a . fire. ]
Marchant, vid . Merchant . Martyrology, ( Hiſtory of Mar
tyrs. ] --forGun. RM . V.7.
Marchafite .. St. I. 3. A. Mate.
Marchioneſs, [Marqueſs (fem . ] Marvel, vid .Mervail.
Marchpane, (adj. Pr. II.Bread Maſcarade, (Antic dance ofdir [ Companion ]
(Married
guiſed ( perſons ]
Mare, (Horle ( fem . ) [ Conqueſt ]
Night- [Ephialtes ] S. IV . Maſculine , ( adj.Male ] Material.
2. A. Maſh, [Mixture ]
(adj. Matter
Margin .Sp . III. 4. A. (p . ofmoiſt conſiſtence ]
Pertinent
ſp.made by Mafticacion .]
Mary, vid .Marry . ČImportant ] Mother )
Mask (Dance of diſguiſed (per- Maternal , [ adi.
Marigold . HF.II.2.
African - HF.II. 7 . ſons.
Mathematic, ( Quantity ( Sc .
Corn - HF . II . 6 . - for face, ( adj. Conceal veſt
ence ]
marfs - HL . VI. 4. A. for face ) Matriculate,
Marine, ( adj. Sea ] [ a . Catalogue
Mariner . (adj. wance }(mech.]
( Admit into Univerſity ]
Navigator. RC . II. 8 . Mafs. Matrimony, [Marriage) RE.IV.6 .
Matrix ,
 ME ME ME

Matrix , [Womb ] PG . VI. 9. Meat . [Repair )

Matron . [ Suſtentation ) Better TM.I. 9. E.
Married }( fem .) [ p . Eating (thing ] Mendacity, ( Lyingneſs ]
{ Grave Sweet - s Pr. II. Mendicant, (Begging ]
[ Houfholder ( fem . ) White - s [Meats of milk ] Menial, [ Domettic
Matter. Meazles. S. II. 4. A. Menftruum . PG 1.4 . A.
Material cauſe. T. II. 7 . Mechanic . Ment, vid . Mint .
Subje å ] -work. 0.1. Mental, ( adj. Mind ]
Obje &t -profeffion. RC. II. g. A. Mention .
S Thing ] Mechoacan, [ of-ſpeaking]
Buſines ) Medal, Ča .Expreſs )
makes no - ( is not impor ( Ancient money ] Mercenary, ( adj. p. Hire ( per
tant ] Money ( like ) ſon , ]
( Bloud rotted in the fleſh ] Meddle. Mercer, ( adj. Silk Pr. IV. 3 .
Mattins ( Morningworſhip ) [Mingle (merc.
Mattock , ( adj. Mallet (fig .) Adion ] Merchandiſe , [adj. p. Merchant
pecking (inftr. ] Buſineſs ( thing ]
Mattreſs, ( Bed Atiffend with [ a . Diligence (corr. ] Merchant.
ſowing (augm .] -with, ( a. Obje &t. ] Profeſſion . RC.II.SI
Ripeneſs ] Mediaftine. PG . V. 3. A. -hip . RN . I. 5 .
Maturity , Perfe & ion ] Mediateneſs. TM . IV . 2. 0 . Mercy. Man . I. 5 .
Maugre. Mediator. RJ.1.2. A. Mercury.
[ In enmity of ] Medicine, [ adj. a .Medicating Planer. W. II . 6 .
( adv . Coa & ion ] ( thing ] Merall. Met. III. I.
Mavis, ( Thruſh ) Bi. III. 3. A. Mediocrity. TM . I.2. Herb , HF.I. 6 .
Maukin . Meditate . AS. II, 1. A. cbilding - HF . I. 6. A.
[ adj.Man (like ) engine ] Medle, vid . Meddle. Dogs - HF.I.7.
Oven -ſweeping (inſtr. ) Medley, (Mixture] Engliſh - HF, 1, 8 .
Maul, vid . Mall. Medler . Tr. I. S. Mercurial.
Maund , (Basket ] Medow . Po . 1.4 . A. ( adj.Mercury ]
Maunder, [Grudging (voice ) -ſweet. HF . IV. 8. A. Nimble ]
Maw , (Stomach ] PG . VI. 4 . Mee, [ 1 accuſat. ) 2 Sprightly )
Maxim , [ Rule ] Meridian. W.VI. 4 .
Maze. Meed , SEarning)
Reward Meridional, [ adj. South ]
( Extaſie ] Meekneſs . Man . 1.9. Merit.
Wind . Meer. [Earning )
{

Structure full of ings ( Simple ]

(Worthy (thing )
Place Sperplex ) Turn ( Lake ( augm . ] Merlin, (Hawk for Finches ]
ings ] ( Limit ( fign ] Mermaid .
Mazer, [ Cup (augm . ] Meet. Mermaids head . Ex . VIII.
Me, [ i accuſat. ] [ Congruous ] 2. A.
Mead . ( Expedient) Merry, s Mirth ]
( Medow ] radi Urbanity ]
(Wine ofhoney ] Come together. TA.VI. 7. Mervail, [ a. Admiration ]
Meagre, [ Lean ] [ a. Convention ] of Peru . HS. VII. 8 .
Meal. --with , [ Compenſate . ] Merula .
Ground corn ] Meeter. D. III. S. - montana. Bi. III. 7.A.'
Ëating . Pr. I. 1. Megrim . - faxatilis, Bi. III. 4 .
-worm . Ex. I. 5.A. Melancholy . -torquata . Bi. III. 7 .
Mean . Humour. PG . I. 7. A." Mes, vid . Meſs.
( adj.Mediocrity ] [Grief ) ſp . (Habit ) Meſentery . PG . VI. 6 .
Low adj. Ha. II. 5.0 . Melanurus. Fi. V.S. Meſh, (Hole )
Plebeian , [ adj. People Meldew , (Honey-dew ] Mellin, ( Mingled corn ]
(kinde ] Melilot, HS. III. 10 .
Meſs, [Proportioned part ]
Mellifluous, [ Sweet ] p . ofMeat. )
[Mediator ] Mellow , [Ripe (augm . ] Mellage, [Word rent]
( Eetween - ſpace ] Melody; (Harmony ] Meſſenger, s ( perſon )
among founds. . III. 1. Melon. HS . VII, 1. A. . Sent off.]
-S. T. II .6. A.
Melt, [ Diſſolve ) O.VI. 2. Meſias, [ Anointed (perſon ]
[Riches ] Member .
Meſſuage.
ing. [ Limb ] Houſe ]
Signification. D. II. A. ( Part] Farm ]
[Purpoſe ] Membrane . PG . II. 3.A. Met all.Met.
Meaſure . Memorable, [ adj, p . Memory Natura Met. I.
Proper . Mea. (apr. ] Fa &titious - Met , II .
-of Magnitude. Mea . I. Memorandum , [adj. p.oughtme Imperfe &t_Met, III.
-of Number. Mea. II . mory (thing Metamorphoſis, ( Altering] [p .
of Gravity.Mea .III. Memory . NP.II.3 . of kinde ]
of Valour.Mea . Iy. Memorial, [adj. a. Memory Metaphor .
of Time.Mea, V. ( ſign ) Metaphyfic , [ Science of Tran
[ Moderation ſcendencs.
Menace, [ Threaten . ]
Meash, (Hole. ] Mend . Mete, (Meaſure ]
Metemp
 MI MO MI

Metempſychoſis. [ Soul ] w.I 6 . ( Looking - glafs 7

Meteor. El, A , Rational - NP . I.
| adj. Excelling ( thing ]
Metheglin, (wine of honey ] [ Underſtanding] Mirth . AS. V.4 .
Method , [Order ] ( Thought ] [ p. (freq . ] Mis, vid . Miſs .
Metonymy. [Opinion Miſadventure.
Metrical, [ adj. Meeter. ] ( obſerving ] ( Fortune (corr.)
Metropolitan . a.Heedfulneſs
( Adverfiry ]
( adj. Principal ] call in one's Confider ] Misapply, [ Apply ( corr. ]
( Primate ] [ will Misbecome, ( Indecent )
Mem . Bi. IX.9 . ( Inclination ] Misbegot, ( Eegot not in marri
Mezereon . Sh . II. 10 . ( Velleity ] age ]
My. Purpoſe Misbehave, ( Demeanor ( corr .
Mich . fully - ed , [adj. pret . Re- Misbelief, Belief ( corr. ]
( a . Abſent ] ſolution Miſcall, ( Name (corr. ]
a . Conceal high - ed, [ Proud ) Miſcarry . TA. III. 7 .
a . Penuriouſneſs 1 ill - 5 Ill-purpoſing) with child , [ a. Abortion ]
Microcoſm , (world ( dim ) ed , adj.Malignity ! Miſcellany, [ adj. Mixture ]
Microſcope , (Glaſs forſeeing lit well- ed , [ well affectioned ) Miſchance.
tle ( things ] ſet one's- [ a. Purpoſe ] Event (corr . ]
Senſitive internal.
Mid , [Middle ] ? adj. Adverſity ( thing]
Middle. Sp . III. 3 . [Fancy ] [ Abortion ]
Mid if. PG . VI. 3 . (Memory ) Miſchief .
Midwife , [ Partu - s (Off call to— [ a . Memory ] a. Miſchievouſneſs .)
rition { {mech.] put in a.Memory (Hurt
s Strength (make ] Miſchievouſneſs. Man . I. 4. D.
Might, Power ) [ Appetite ] Miſconſtrue .
(Mod . Cond. ) [ Deſire ] ( Underſtand (corr. ]
Štrength have a - to, [a . Defire .] Interp corr.]
- ), [adj. { Power } ( aug.) Mindfull. (adj.Meinory] Miſcreant .ret (
(

Milch , [ adj. a. Milk ] Mine. (Believer ( corr.]

Mildneſs. [ adj. 1] Heretic ]
[Gentleneſs ] Metal ( place ] Unholy ( perſon ]
Meekneſs ] Face (manner Miſdeed , [ Ill deed ]
Graciouſneſs ) 10 - RM . I.S. Miſdemeanour, ( Demeanour
Clemency ) Mineral. W. V.I.
( corr . ]
[Not-auftereners ] Minew , vid . Minnow , Miſdoing, ( Adion ( corr . ]
Mile . Mea . 1.7. Mingle, ( a. Mixture ] Midoubt .
Minion.
Relation.RM . (Sufpe & ]
Segregate . [ Love ( augm . ] (Diſtruſt )
RM . III. Ordnance (kind ) Miſer , [ Penurious ( perſon ]
Perſons
Aggregate. Miniſter. Miſery. Ha. I. 1.0 .
Mili
RM . IV . [ Servant ] Misfortune.
tary Axion . RM . I. Clergyman ]
( Fortune ( corr. ]
Events , RM , II. ( Presbyter ] Ca Adverſity ]
Ammunition . RM . V. 10
Miſgive, ( Doubt (make ]
Places. RM . VI. [Serve ) Miſgovern , [Govern (corr. ]
Militia . ( RM . ( thing ] [ a . Adjuvant ] м һар .
Mill . FG.1.3 . A. (Give to ] Fortune (corr.]
-wort. HS. III. I . Miniver, [Furs Squirrels 3 bel
of Weaſels Slies. ( a. Adverſity ]
MiQ. PO.VI.g.
Miſinter- Underſtand
Millefoil. HF . II. 12. Minks,[ adj.Conceitednels( fem ) pret, Interpret
Minnow . Fi. IX . 13. Interpret (corr.)
water - HF . V. 13. Miſlead .
horned - HL. IX . 7. A. Minority, s Pupillary ] (Lead (corr. ]
Millers- thumb. Fi. IX . 12 . [Age Not-virile ) T Seduce ]
Millet. HL. II. 6. A. Minſter, J College ] Miſlike, Diſapprove ]
Indian - HL. II. 6 . Monks Houſe Miſname, wrong ]
Million,( [ 1000000 ] Minſtrel, (adj.Muſic (mech . ] (Name { (corr.
Milt, Splecn ] PP . IV . 5. A. Mint.
Misplace, wrong
-wort, {Spleenwort ) HL. I Herb . HF. VII. I. ( Place ( corr.
7. A. Cat - HF. VII. 1.A. Mispriſion , Sufpition ]
Spermeof male fiſhes, PP . [ Place of a. Money (mech .] Mifreckon , ('Reckon (corr. )
IV.8. to
Mifs .
Milter, ( Fiſh (male ) [ a. Money (make [Err ]
Mimic . Ča. Fi& ion ] Omit
( adj. Player ] Minute . Iwant ]
( adj. a. imitate [ Small ( dim . ] [ Diſcover want ]
ſp . with geſture ( corr. ) of time. Mea. V. 8. A. Miſſal, (Mafs-book )
Mince , Pr . III. 6. A. Miracle . Miſhapen.
mings Wanton 2 ( dim .) Mire, ( Durt ] Figur'd (corr. ]]
gate Conceited S geſture Quag Bog ] TDeformed ]
(mode ] Mirobalan . Tr. II. 5 . Miſſion, [ Sending ]
Mind. Mirrour . Miſſive, ( Sent ( thing ]
Mispend,
 MO MO
MO

Melted ] Morfe, Be. V. 3 .

Miſpend , (Spend ( corr. ] Molten Morſel, [Fragment ] [p . off-bit
Mist . El. III . 2. A.
Moly. HL. IV. II . A. ten . )
Miſtake. Moment. Mortal.
S Wrong ] ( adj. Dying ( pot.]
Errour —of time, [ Inſtant ]
[Importance ) Čadj. a. Dying ( apr. ]
( Opinioncorr. ] (Capital]
Monarch , ( Sole Ring )
Miſtle-thrush.
Miſtleto Bi. 12.
. Sh . III. 3.
III.A. Monastery, College ] ity.
Miſtreſs. (Monk's Heuſe
Monaftical, (adj.Monk ] [ Dying { (apt.]
(Maſter (fem . ) (Killing infe & ion ]
Suitor'd ( fem . ) Mone, ( fign ]
(Grief ( voice ] Mortar.
Miſtruſt. Money. Mca.IV.A. For building. El. IV.4. A.
Doubt -wort. HL. VI. II. A. fadi. Contuſion (veſs. ]
(Diſtrunt ] Moneth. Mea . V.4 . Mortiſe.
[ Sulpition Mongrel ra. Death ] :
Miſuſe, [uſe (corr.]
( ofmingled extra & ion ] ( a . Repentance ]
Mite.
Spurious ] Mortifs > [Hole in beam .] [p . in
Iníc &t. Ex.II.7.
Monition (Warning ) ſide of it. ]
Money .
Miter, adj. Biſhop ( ſign ) head Monk . RE. II. 7 . Mortmain .
Mortuary, [ Payment for the
Monky, Be, IV. 4. A.
velt. ] Monoceros Clufii. Fi. IV . 10. A. dead . ]
Mitigate . Moſaic work .
Privilege of
[ Diminiſh ] Mono role Moſque, [ Temple ] [p . ofMaho
( a. Remills ] ſelling ) inerans. ]
( Un-anger ] poly Appropria
ted Moſs. HL . I. 3
Mittens, Woollen hand (veſt)
Monoſyllable, (of one ſyllable ] Moſt .
Mix , ( a.Mixture Monſter, [Befide- natural (thing ] Adv . II. 2 , A.
Mixen . for the - part, ( adv. Moft ]
Month. Mea. V. 4 .
[ Dungkill ] [ Chiefly ]
Monume nt.
[ Heap of Dung ) (adj. a .Memory (ſign ] Mote :
Mixture. T. III. 8. O.
Mizen -maft. RN . JII. 3.A. [ Tomb ] (Ditch (augm .]
Mood . Atom , [ Powder (dim . ]
Mizzle. El. VI. 2. Ex . II . 8 .
( Manner ] T.VI. Moth ,
Mobility : Ex . IV . 9, A.
(Motion (abſtr . ) ( Diſpoſition ]
Moon . mullein . HS.VIII. 4. A.
( Unconftancy ) Mother.
Planet. W. II . 8 .
Mock . New - [ - Beginning her
Scoff. RJ. IV.9.A. [ Parent ( fem . ]
monethly courſe ) -tongue , ( Language of one's
[ Deceive ] ring - [ - ( like ) Mete
Mode of thing. T. VI. appea own nation ]
or. ) -of pearl. Ex. VIII. 3 .
Model .
-wort. HL . 1.9. [ Womb JPG . VI. 9 .
[ Deſcription by lines) Half_ Fortification , RM . [ Diſeaſe ] S. VI. 7.
Example ( din . ) VI. S -wort. HF. VII. 13.
Epitome ] ( Sediment ]
Moderation , Moor .
Man, [ Tawnyman Motion .
a Mediocrity ] : ( Locomotion ] Mo.
Land , Po : 1.9 .
in opinions. Ha. III. 4 .
-in recreations, Man . II. 5 . hen . Bi. VIII. 9 . -of Animals Progreſſive.
tomaſhip . MO. I.
Govern ]
Moot, [ Diſcourſe on Law of the parts of Animals .
{ Cohibit Mo. III.
Moderator , ( Judge ] care.
Moral, ( adj.Manners ] Violent -- MO, VI.
Modern , (New ) - Philoſophy, ( Ph . concerning ( Inclination ] AS. IV . I.
Modeſty. Motive.
Labout diſgraces. Man.111.7. manners. ]
about bonours, Man. Ill. 9 . a— ( Signification belonging to ( adj. Move (apt. ]
manners ] ( Impulfive ]
Modi cumion
, [ Littl e)
.. Modulat , (Warbling ] Moralize, [ Apply to manners ] Motley, [ Variegated )
More. Motte, (Appropriated ſentence ]
Moil.
[ Operati on ( augm .] [Superio ur ] D. III. 1. A.
Adv. II. 2 . Move .
a . Defilement )
Moiſtneſs. Q. V. 3. -over , [ Allo ] [ a , Motion ]
Morfew , [Diſeaſe ofScurf on the -the brows. AC . IV . 1.A ,
Moity, (Half ] the head. AC. IV.4.A.
Mold , vid . Moul . d skin )
Mole . Morgage. RC . VI. 7. [ Offer ] TA.IV.2.
Bank factitious] Mormylus. Fi. V. 3.A. a. Impulſive ]
Morning. Mea . V.7. Perſuade ]
Spot ]
Beaſt. Be: III . 8 . Moroſeneſs. Man . IV.7 . D. F Allure ]
Fiſh . Fi.I) . 6 . Morris, [ a. Moor's dance ] ( Angry /make ]
Moleft , [ Troubling ] TA.V.9.0 . Morrow , Moveable , (adj. p . Mo- S ( pot. ]
Indian Molle . Tr. III, s Next after tion (ape. ]
10. A. [Day { following ] -s, [Utenſils)
Mollifie, [ a. Soft ] Good -- ( adj.Morning ſaluta Mould .
tion. ] ( Earth ]
 MU MU MY

[ Earth ] ( augm . ] Murder, RJ. III. 4 .

( Type ] ſp . convex ] 100- [ Exceſſive ] Murex . Ex. VII . 2 .
Caſting ( veſs. 2 of melted very- [ Abundant ] Grudging
Figuring ( vers . } bodies ! Murmur, Diſcontent {p .
of the head, (Dent of the [ Tranſc. { intent. (voice ]
( Indignation
upper part of the head ] Mucilaginous, ( Slimy ] Murr, ( Diſeaſe of hoarſeneſs
to S a .Knead ] Muck .
Mucus. through cold diſtillation ]
a . Type ]
Moulder. Murrain,{ Piccale infedi.
Dung (ous 5 of
[ p . Powder by putrefaction ] Snivel ] Dark red ]
-away, [ Decay ] [ Excrement ) Murry, { Rult colour ] ( beaſts ]
Mouldinej's. HL.I.T.A. Mucketer , (adj. Wiping (thing] Murrion , ( Head ( armour.]
( Muſtineſs ] Mad , Macerated durt Murther . RJ. III. 5 .
Down ( like rottennels Muff , Tube for warming the Muſcle. PG . II. 6. A.
Moulter , (Un-feachered (make ) hands ] Fiſh . Ex. VIJI.7. A.
Mound . Mufte , ( Conceal (veſt ) ſp. face ] Muſculous, [ adj.Muſcle ]
(Sepiment] Muffler , [Mouth ( vest ) Muſe.
Bank ) Mufty, ( Mahometan chief Pri [ a . Verſe (art. ]
(Rampire ] inate ] ( Feign’d Goddeſs ofverſ(art ]
Mount. Mug , [ Pot for drink ] Hole through hedge
( Mountain ] Mugwort . HF.II. 11. A. 10- [ Mcditate )
Factitious hill ] Mulberry . Tr. III. 1. Muſhrom . 'HL.I.I.
10- [ Aſcend ) Mule . Be. 1. 2. A. Mufic.
- a horſe, Aſcend upon a -fearne. HL.1.8. Sound . Mo.V.7.A.[ Harmony ]
horſe Muletier, [ adj.Mule (OM. ] Art. Mo. V.7. A. ( art.)
ill
[Riding s ( perf.) Mullein. HS . VIII.4 . Musk ,[ Sweet ( thing )ofMuskcar ]
well. } - ed on horie moth — HS. VIII. 4 . A.
( corr. ] -cat . Herb .
—acannon, ( Lift a cannon to Sage - Sh . VI. 4. A. Muskadell.
his carriage ] Mullet . Fi. IV . 6 . Musket .
Mountain .W. JII. 1. E. Engliſh - Fi. IV . 3. A. Hawk, ( Sparhawk (male )
Mountebank . Leſer - Fi. IV. 6. A. Gun, ( Footman's gun (augm . ]
S Wandring Mult RJ. VI. 7 . Muſsle, vid . Muſcle.
Phyfician ]
{ Juggling Multifarious, ( Many (kind ] Muſt.
Mourn . Multifidous beaſts . Mood of Neceſity
[ Shew grief] - of the biggeſt fort. Be. III. Determination AS . IV. 8.
(Grief (fign ) ſp .with (voice ] —of themiddle ſort. Be. IV . (Neceflity ) T.V.7.
in - ing, adj. p . Veit adv. -ofthe least fort, Be V. wine not yet fermented
grief (ſign ] Multiply . Muſtaches, ( Upper beard ]
Mouſe. Be. III.7. A. Muſtard .
Dore- [ adj. a . ſleep (apt.) Increale Common . HS. IV.9.
Mouſe (kind ] [ a. Multiplier ] [ Sauce of Muſtard
Field— [ Long ſnoured venom- Multiplicity, [ Variety ] Tower - HS. IV . 12.
ous mouſe (kind ) Multiplier . TM . VI. 8 . Yellow Arabian - HS. IV . 13. A.
Flitter- [ Bar ) Multitude. TM . III . I. Muster,
-ear . HF.III. 13. A. Mum .
-tail. HL. III. 16 . [ adj. a .Number ]
[ Beer in which husks of Wal! Catalogue ] adj.a.TNJII.7.0 .
codded - HS. IV . 12. A. nuts are infuſed ] Multineſs. Iv. 7 .
Mouth . [ ft' ] Interj. III. 1. 0 . Mutable .
Proper. PG . III. 3 . Ling, ( Dances Silents ] ( adj. Alter ( apt ]
- full,[ adj.Mouth capacity ] of Diſguiled ] Light] Ha. 1V . 7.D.
foul — 'd . Mumble . Muteneſs. AC.III.1.0 .
[Speaking ( apt) indecent (Maſtication (corr. ] Muting , (Dunging ]
( things ] Murilous, NR . V. 1,0 ,
· Reviling ( apt. ] Speak } confuſedly1 Mutiny, ( Sedition ]
mealy - d, [ not- adj. reproof Mummy, [Gum (like ) embalıned indiſtinály ]
( apr. 1 fleſh ] p . of Manj Mutter, [ Speak confuſedly ]
Orifice (Mouth (like ] Mump, [Move (corr.) the grudgingly ]
[ Entry ] mouth ] Mutton, (Fleſh of ſheep )
78- [ a . Reviling ] Mumps, [ Diſeaſe ſwelling ofthe Mutual, ( Reciprocal]
Moutby, [ adj.Reviling ( apr. ] chaps Muzzle .
Mow , Munday , ( Second day of the [Bonds of mouth ]
(Heap ] ſp. of Corn. ] week ] a. Silence (make
( Mock ]yp.with face manner ] Mundane , [ adj.World ] Myriad , [ 10000 ]
Mowe, [Reap ) Municipal, s City ] Myrrh . Tr. VIII 1 .
Mue , ( adj. Corporation ] Myrtle . Sh . III. II.
[ a. Impriſonment ] Munificence, ( Liberality ] Symach. Sh . III. II . A.
- feathers, Let go f.] ſp. in gifts ) Myſtery
Much . Muniment, [Deed ] RJ. VI. 5 .
Greát ] Munition . { Concealed (thing ]
( Fortification [ Trade
as- [Equal ] [ Ammunition ] Mythology, [ Interpretation of
for fo - as Conj. IV . I. Muræna . Fi. VI.1.. feigned Narracions.
make - of, ( a . Courteſie Murah, [ adj.Wall) LI1 N
 NA NE NI

come to - Be annihilated ] [ a . Commerce

Set at- [Concemn ] Negro, [Black man ]
[Evil) Neigh, ( a . Horſe ( voice ]
Neighbour. RO.IV.3 .
- fori (Hurtful to . ]
N. Navy : [ Neer (p . dwelling ]
( Ships (aggr. ] Neither .
( Army of ſhips ] [ None of the two ]
N Adir, [ under . adj. Horizon
Navigation , ( Sailing ] (Nor ]
pole ] Nauſeate. [ a . As.v.1.0 . Neophyte, [New Diſciple ]
Nag, (Gelded horſe (dim . ]
Nauſeouſneſs , ( Lothing ] NP. II. Neoteric, New ( adj. Sp. I.
Nay , Not ] 4. O. 3.0 .
ſay— [Deny ]
Nautic , [ adj.Ship . ] Nep, (Cat-mint]
Nail. Nautilus. Ex . VIŤ. 1 . Nephew . RO . I. 3.0 .
- of Animal, PP. VI. 5. A.
Iron Spin to be driven in Neap- ride, ( Shalloweſt tide ] Nerites. Ex . VII. 4. A.
Neaſt, vid . Neft. Nerve . PG . II.S.
Braſs by knocking ]
[ Room
Naked, Nor
N ot- clothed Neſt , om } sp.of bird ]
{ { covered } |" Beaſt. Bc. II.1. (Bed
Name. ( adj.Neatneſs ] Neſtling, [ Bird ( young) taken
Word . T. 1.4 . neſs. out of the neft ]
--ly, Conj. IV.3. [Pureneſs ] Net,[Squares( plain )of the thred ]
Cleanlinels ] ſp. for hunting)
nick- [Name( corr. ] Nether.
[ Reputation ) Decentneſs ( augm ]
Nap . Ornateneſs (More -low ]
Neb, ( Tooth ) Mag . IV . 2 . Inferiour ]
( Tufted ſuperficies]
Sleep ( fit ) Nebulous, ( adj. Mift. ] moſt, [Moft low ]
Nape, ( Hinder part of the Neceſſary, (adj. Neceflity ) Nettle . HF . 1.14 .
neck ) Neceſſity. dead- [Archangel ]HF.VII.113
Naphew . HS. IV.4. A. Proper. T. V. 7 . -tree, ( Lotus] Tr. III. 4 .
[Want Sea - Ex. IX . 6. A.
Naphtha . St. V.S. A.
Napkin , ( Linen for wiping ] Poverty ) Never. Sp . 1.9.0.
Nappy. Determination ] - so much , ( How much foe
Narciſs, (Daffadil ] HL. IV . 4 . Neceſitous, [Necdy) ver ]
Narcotic. Neck. PG . IV . 1. - he lefs. Conj. II. 2. 0 .
-of land , ( Iſthmus ) Neuter, [ Of no Fa &tion ),
( adj. a . Sleep )
( adj. A. Stupor ] Necromancy, (witchcraft by the Neutrality.
Nard . dead )
(Slightneſs ) Ha. III. 4. E.
Narration , D.V.3 . Ne&tar, Drink of the feigned (Being ofno Fa & ion ]
Narrow . Gods New . Sp . I. 3 .
op . to Ample,[ adj.Sp.11.5.0 .) Ne& arine. Tr. II. 1. A. -of the Moon , (Beginning of
op.to Broad,( adj. TM.11.2.0 ) Neece, (Nephew (fem . ) Moon'smonethly courſe )
--- ly, [ adv. Heedfulneſs Need, [Wantſp . ofneceſſaries ] -s, New Narration
Naftinefs, [ Slovenlineſs (augm . ] muft - S, (Muft ( augm . ] Newt, Lizard ] Be. VI. 5.
Nation . R C.III, I. Needfulness Next.
Native, (adj. Birth ] (Neceſſity ] (Moſt nsar ]
Nativity. ( Expedience ] [ Preceding 1
[ Birth ] Needineſs, [ Poverty ] Following
( Birth (time] Needle, ( Sowing pin ] Immediate
Natural. -fin .FilIl.13. (p.Magnet ) Nibble, [Gnaw ( dim . ]
[ adj. T. III.7. ] Marineis- [ adj. iron pin . adj. Niceneſs.
Sly, Cadv. Spontaneity ] Shepherds - ( Venus combe] op, to Hardineſs. NP. IV.
- power . NP. HF.I. S. A. 7.0 .
-fool, (adj.Idiot ( perſon ] Needleſs, ( Abundant ] Over- cleanlineſs. Man , II.
Naturaliſt, ( adj. Nature ( ar Neer . 6.E.
tift ] Niche, ( Dent]
Naturalize, [ a.Nacion ] adv. Nick', Notch ]
Nature. well- [ Almoſt ] -name, [ Name ( corr.) [p .
(Natural ( abſtr. ) ( Beſide ] adj. Contempt ]
Law of -RC , IV. s . neſs . in the [ In the inſtant of time
[ Tempers Mind ] Nighneſs . Sp. II. 3 . ( perf.]
of [ Frugality ]
( Diſpoſition ). Penuriouſneſs ] Niefs, (Hawk ]
Naval, [adj. Ship . ] Neeze, [ Sneez Nigella .HS. V. 13. A.
Nave. Neezing -wort, [White Hellebore] Niggard, ( Penurious (perſon ]
-of a Church , (Greateſt Tem HL.VII. I.
Nigh , (Near ]
ple (room ) Nefarious, (Vicious (augm . ] Night. Mea . V. 6.0 .
-of cart , & c. Po . V.7. Negation . D.VI. 2.0 . -crow .
Navel, PG . IV . 6. A. Negligence ] mare, [Ephialtes ]
-wort . HL, VIII. 6 . Negle & , [a . Omiffion ] - Made. HS.IX.4 .
Sea - HL. I. 11.A. Contemning ] Enchantreſs - HF . VIII. 3. A.
Navew . HS. IV . 4.A. Negligence . Ha. IV. s . D. Nightingale . Bi. V. 3 .
Naught. Negotiate .
Nightly, [adj.Night (ſegr. ]
(Nothing ) [ a. Buſineſs ] Nilling .
NP .
 NO NU OB

NP. 1.4.0. Noſegay, (Flowers ( aggr .] ( Young trees (aggr . ]

AS. IV.o. Nothril, (Hole of the noſe ] Nuſance, (Hurtful (thing )
Nim , [ a . Theft ( dim . ] Nor. Adv . I. 1.0 .. Nut.
Nimbleneſs, [ Agility ] NP. V. 8 . -withſtanding . Conj. II . 2.0 . Fruit. PP . JII. 3. ' !
Nimis , [Exceſs ] Bladder-Tr.lv . 5 .
if- [ Unleſs ] . Cheſt --- Tr. IV.4
Nine. Mea . II. 9 . to
-Sheep . earth - HF. V. 10 .
-hundred, & c . Notable. Fiſtis- [ Piſtach ] Tr. IV. 2 .
Ninny, (Fool ] [ Extraordinary ) Hazle
Nip. ( Excellent] Small } Tr.IV.3,A
| Pinch between the tops of Notary. 'RJ.1.5. Wall_Tr. IV . I ,
the fingers ] Notation , Derivation ofword .] --- cracker, ( Nur-breaking
[ B'te (dim . ). Notch .Mag. IV . 2. O. (jug . ]
ÎMock ( dim . ) Note . --of a bow , (Retaining (jug.)
Nipple, ( Protuberance ( dim .) of [Sign ] of the ſtring. )
Dug ..] ( Chara &ter ] of the thigh , ( Fat Glandule
-wort. HF . III. 14. A. Comment (dim . ) of the ]
Nit, ( Egg of Louſe ] Tone. Q. III. 5 . Nut-hatch . Bi. 1.9. A.
Nitre. St. V , 1.A. ( Extraordinarineſs ] Nutmeg , [ Fruit of the Nutmeg .
No. of- [ Extraordinary ] tree. ]
( None ] to- (obſerve ] tree. Tr. IV . 6. A.
( adj. Nothing ] Nothing. T.I.1.0 . Nutriment, [ adj. Nouriſhing
Nor any ) Notice. (thing . )
Anor
-body (No man ] ning Nutrition . AC . I. 6 .
]
-where, ( Sp . 11.8.0. ] Nymph, [ Feign'd y Woods. ]
[Nor ] Known (make ] Goddels of Rivers; & c.]
Nobility, (Lord ( abſtr.) give Warn
Noble, adj.Lord . RC . 1. 3 .
Money [ 6 s. -8 d . ) take - shew to know ]
Guiley ] Known (make
Notifie , Warn ]
Nocent, Hurtful ]
Notion . T. 1.3 .
Nock , [Notch ]
NoElurnal, [ adj. Night ) Notorious. O Ar.
Nod , (Move the head ) AC, IV . [ Extraordinary ] -of ship. RN , ITT. 34
4. A. Manifest of metal, ( Crude m .]
Noddy, (Fool ] ( Publicly known ] Oath . RC . VI.4.
Noddle, (Hinder part of the Novacula . Fi. III. 15. A. Oats. HL. II.4.
head ] Novel, ( New ) Obdurate.
Node. 4- [ New narration ) Hard
[ Protuberance ] Novelty , ( Newneſs ( Impenitent ]
( Tumour ] November, (Eleventh moneth Obedience. Man v : 7.
Noggin , [ Pot ( augm ) for drink. ] Nought, vid . Naught. Obey, { a. Obedience ]
Noiſe . Novice. Obelisk , [ Rounů Pyramid ]
(Sound ( augm . ] (New Diſciple ] Obje &t. T.. VI. 2 .
( Rumour ( augm . ] ( Not-expert Obje &tion . D. VI.S. 1
Noiſom . Noun , Obit, [Funeral ſolemniry ]
( Hurtful ] Name Oblation . RE , VI. 2 .
( adj. Moleſting ( apr.] ( Integral ] Obligation. RC. VI. ) . ,
Nolleity . AS. IV.2.0 . Nourim . Written . RC. VI. s . c
Nomenclator . [Nutrition ) AC, I. 6 . Oblique. Ma. II. 8 .
[ Teacher of Names ] Feeding ) obliterate, [Un -write ) :
Di&tionary ] Now , [At this time] Oblivion, (Forgetfulneſs )
Nominate . -a days, ( In thele times ] oblong, (More long than broad )
[ a . Name -and then, (At ſome times ] Obloquy, (Reproch )
Appoint) Noxious, (Hurtful ] Obnoxious, [ adj. p .Obje & (apt. ]
Nonage, [ Pupillary age ] Nuiſance , Hurtful (thing ] Obnubilate .
Nonce, ( Purpoſe : T. Nullity, ( Fruſtration - HITS [ a . Cloud ]
None, ( adj. Nothing ] Number. Mea . II, A. Darken ]
Nones, Days of the moneth Numerous, [ adj. Multitude] Obſcene, [ Unchart]
next after the firft ] Numneſs. Obſcure.
Nonplus, [ Pofing ] D.VI. 8 . Impotence. NP. III, 5.0 , ( Dark ]
Non-reſident, [Not dwelling ) Diſeaſe . s. Iv . 6.A. op . to Plain . D. III. 9 ,
Nonſuch , [ Cainpion ] Nun , [Monke ( fem , . Plebeian , [ adj.People( kind
Nonſuited , adj. p . Defift_plain Bird , ( Titmouſe . Obfecration, Inercating ( augm . ]
tiffing ] Nunchion, (Refe & ion in the af- obſequies [ Solemnity of buri
Nook , ( Angle ) ternoon al. ]
Noon , ( Mid -day ) Nuncupative, [ Spoken ] Obſequious, [ adj. Obedience
Nooze, ( Loop ] Tp. of(nate ] Nuptial, [ adj. Marriage (augm . ]
Nope, [ Bulfinch ]Bi. IV . s . Nurfe.RO.III.2 . (fem .) Obſerve .
Nor . Conj. I. 2 , . -child . RO.III.2.0 rst !' Mark . AS. III, 1- A ,
North . Sp . ! II. 2 . Nurſery. [Perform
Noſe. PG . III.3. A.. Children (aggr.3.11 {a.Reſpea ]
[ 11 2 Obſera
 OB OL OP

Obſervant . offal, (Worſt part) TM . VI: Oligarchy, [Governmentby a Fa

(adj. Reſpe& ] 1.0 . &tion ]
adj. Obedience [p.adj.Reſiduc . Olive. Tr. 11.4
Obſolete , (Unaccuſtom'd ] Offend . Ominous, ( Before- figning )
Obſtacle, ( adj. Impedicne ( thing ] Diſpleaſe ] Omitting. TA.III. 8. A.
obftetrication , ( Aflifting Partu Hurt Omnipotency, [ All-mightineſs ]
rition ] [ Sin ] Omnipreſence, ( adv. Ubiquity
obftinate. -in fighting. RM.I, 1. preſence
Patience ( exc. ) Man. I. Offenſive. Omniſcient. ( All-knowing ]
8: E. [ Diſpleaſing ] On.
Conftancy (exc .) Ha.IV. ( Hurtful] the contrary , [ adv . Contra
7. E. Offer. ry ]
Obſtrusion . -to do. TA . III. 3. A. -fire, ( adj. p. Fire ]
( Hindering] to give. TA.IV.2 . [ Towardsleft
( Stopping up ] ( Bid ] -the right } band ,
Dreates. I. 4 [Give to God ] [ Towards ]
Obtain . TA , V.I. [ a . Oblacion ] Concerning )
Obteftation , ( Entreating a. Sacrifice ] { in] ( In ]
( augm . ] Ta. Incenſe agree- [ Agree Concern
Obtrude, , thruft ] offertory, [a.Oblation ] ing ]
[On- put] Office . [Forward ]
Obrufe, [ Blunt Truſt. RC . IV, 6. A. come- [ Proceed ]
-angle . Mag. III . 3. E. [Employment] TA. III , figbt- Proſecure fighting. ]
Obvious. Sp. II. 6 . good- [ Benefit bold- (Proſecute ]
Obumbration , [ Shadowing ] houſe of - [adj. ( houſe ] ſet- ja.Aſſault
Occafion . T. II.4 . A. Dunging room
Occidental, ( adj.Weſt ) ( To ] ? a . Impulſive ]
Officer, ( adj. Office ( perſon ] happen- [ H . to . ]
Occult, [adj. p. Conceal ] Ecclefiaftical -RE. II.
Occupation . [ Upon ] Prep . VI. 1.
official, (Ecclefiaftical Judge ] Once.
( Buſineſs ] officious. Man. IV . 2. E.
[ One ( time]
(Profeſſion ] ( adj.Complaiſance ) ſin paſt time
Occupy. offspring , (Deſcendents (aggr. ]
RO . I. 1.0 . all ai- [ Together-all ]
[a. Buſineſs ] One.
( a . Poffeffion ] Often , [adv. Frequent Proper .Mea . II. 1.
Occur. Oh. Interj.
by— [ adv . Segregareneſs ]
[ p. Event ] Oil Pr . 1.6 .
another, [adv. Reciprocati
Meer -box of « Bird. PP . V. on ]
Ocean. W.IV . 2 . 8. A.
- for another, [ Compenſati
Ockam , [ Tow for calking of of corn, Beard
on
Thips. Oilet, (Hole ] [p . for Button ]
O & ave, ( Eighth day after ] Ointment. with ano- s Mixture )
O & avo, (Third figure ofbooks ] ( adj. Anointing (thing ) ther, [ adv. 2 Confuſedneſs ]
O &tober, [ Tenth moneth ) Salve ] [ Any ) Pron. III. 1 .
Ocular, ( adj. Ey ] PG . III.2 . Oiſter. Ex . VIII. 4 . fome- Pron . II . 3 A.
Odd ends, [Reſidue] -weed . HL . I. 13.A. certain - Pron . II. 3 .
Odds, [ Superiority ] Okam , ( Tow for calking of [ Onely ] RO . IV . 2. O.
{

SEnemies ſhips [ The ſame]

atm a . Contention ] Oke. T.V..
Ode, ( Song ) bitter - Tr. V.I.A. Alike )
Odions. holme- Tr . Y , 2 . One blade. HL. VII.s.
[ adj. p. Hace (apr. ] Holy - HF. IX . 6. A. Onely. Adv. IV . 1.0 .
Odneſs. Scarlet - Holm ] Calonc] RO . IV.2.0.
op. co Evennels. TM , III.5.0 . -fearn . HL.1. 4. A. Onerate, (Lode ] O. VI. 7 .
[Ėxtraordinarineſs ] ofCappadocia . HF.1. 13. A. Onion . HL. IV.9.
Odor , ( Smell ] of Jeruſalem . HF.1. 13 . Onſet, (afſault ]
Odoriferous, ( Sweet ] Oker. Onſlaught. ( Storming )
Ods, vid . odds. Tellow - St. VI. 2 . Onyx . Št. III. 4 .
Oeconomic . RO . RedSt. VI. 2. A. Opacity . Q. 1.4.0 .
Oecumenical. 9) old . Opal-ftone.de, III, s.
[ adj.World ) ( adj. Age ] Open .
FUniverſal ] how of what age ] -ing.
of C !!; ) -age. Mca. VI.4. Unſhut. 0. 11.2.0 .
Genitive. Prep . 1. 1. , [ Decrepit ] adj. Mea., VI. Uncover. O.II. 3. 0.4
[ By : ] Prep . I. 2 . 4. A. Unfold , ( Spread )
[ Concerning ] Prep. 1. 3. A. op. co New . Sp. 1.3. A. Un- adj.p.Seal (make ]
out - Prep. 1.3 --clothes, [ Decayed c.] Un adj. p. Impedient
South -- [S- from ] -faſhion , (Unaccuftom'd L. ) (makc]
of. - ſouldier, ( Experienc'a 1. ) Lin- adj. P. Obftru &tion
Diſtant ) -time, [ T. paft (augm . ]
Prep . III. 2. A. (make )
Oleander , Sh . VI. 1 . Reveal
Cut
fro m Olibanum , (Frankincenſe ] Tr. Un - conceal Manifch ]
Drive { fro VIII. 3.5 Un-adj. Public els (make. ]
Un
 OR
Un- obſcure, ( a. Plain ]
{ Un-implicit, Ea.Exprels ]
( adj. p . Opening )
-air, ( Clear air ]
-handed , ( Liberal ]
-hearted .
Frank , [adj.Man . IV.4 .]
In exceſs, ( adj. Män . IV .
4.E ]
house, (Hoſpitality for all
comers. ]
war, [Manifeſted war ]
-weather, s cloudy )
iw . not froſty
Operation .
Mechanic. 0. l. :
in General. O. II .
in Agriculture. O. III.
in Fabrile. 0. IV . ,
in Sartorian . 0. V.
in Chymic . O. VI.
in Pharmaceutic . O.VI. A.
[ a . Efficient]
Ophidion Plinii . Fi.V1.4 .A.
Opiniaſtre.
[ Conceited )
I wilful)
Opinion . AS . II ,6. O.
Opium , (Soporative juice of
Poppy )
Opopanax , (Gummy juice of the
root ofHercules Allhcel ]
Oppilation , [obftru & ion ] S.
I. s .
Opponent , ( adj. Oppoſition ( per
ſon ]
Opportunity
[ Time ( perf. ]
s occafion ( time ]
( adj. Congruity [time]
Oppoſe, ( a. Oppoſition
Oppoſition . T.VI. 8. o .
-fpropofition , D.VI. 4 .
in- [ diſtant of a great Cir.
cle ]
Oppreſſion . RJ.Iv.s.
Opprobry, [Reproch )
Oppugn, Coppole ]
Optic.
[ adj. Seeing]
( Seeing ( art ]
optimacy, [Government by the Orifice, { Mouth (like]
chief perſons )
Option
[Choice ]
[ wiſh ]
Opulent.
( Rich ]
[ Abundant ]
Or. Conj. II. 3 ..
-elfe, [ adv. Other ]
Oracle, ( adj. p . Speaking reve .
lacion
Orage.HF.I . 9 .
Oral, [ adj.Mouth ]
Orange. Tr. 1.7. A.
Oration , D. V. 2 .
Orator, s Oration2.3 (per .
(adj. Entreaty Ilon ]
Oratory.
[ Oration (art.]
OR
( Prayer (place ]
Orb.
[ Sphere)
-Imaginary. W.VI. A.
Orbicular, (adj. Sphere ]
Orbis .
Echinatus. Fi. VIII. 2 :A.
bir fitus, Fi. VIII, 1. A.
maricatus. Fi. VIII. 2 .
- ſcutatus, Fi. VIII. I.
Orchard. Po.l. 3. A.
Orchis. HL . IV. 8 .
Ordain .
[ Appoint ]
( a.Ordinance )
( a . Ordination ]
Order . TM.V.2.
Method. TM . V. 2 .
[ Government ]
[ Decree ]
( adj.Order ( perf.]
adj.Manners Homiletic ]
( adj. a . Subje & ion )
Orders.
[plur. Order ]
( adj. Ordination (thing )
Ordinance.
[ Decree ]
(Law
Edit ]
[ Inftitution ] RE. VI.
Cannon, & c.RM . V. 6. A.
Ordinary.
Uſual. TM . V.3.1
Between courſe and fine.
Q. VI. 3.
[ Biſhop )
Ordination, RE . V. 2.
Ordure.
[ Dung ]
( Filth ]
ore, (Meralnot yet prepared ]
Oʻre, Cover ]
Organ, (Inftrument ]
Muſical
Organy, (wild Marjoram ) HF .
VIl. 4. A.
Orient.
( Eaſt ]
[ Bright ]
Origany. HF. VII. 4. A.
Original,
Primitive ]
{ Firſt ]
[ Beginning ]
( Riſe ]
-copy, (Exemplar ]
Orizon, ( Prayer ]
Ornament, ( adj. a. Ornateneſs
(thing ]
Ornateneſs. TM.V.6 .
Orphan, (tin -parented )
Orpiment. St. VI. 4 .
Orpin . HL. VIII. 2 .
Orrage . HF . I 9 .
Ort, ( Fragment adj. Refiduej
Orthodox . RE . III. I.
Orthography, [ a. Letter (perf.]
Orthopnea. S. V 2. A.
OV
Oſcitation .
( Yawning ]
[ Carcleſneſs ]
Oſmund .
Osprey, [Bone-breaking Eagle ]
Oſtentatior.
[Over-ſaying ]
(Glorying ]
oftier, ( Common horſe (Off.]
Oſtrich . Bi. II. 9 .
Öres. HL . II. 4. .
Othe. RC . VI. 4 .
Other.
{
adj. Diverſity ]
Pron . II . 2. O.
-wife, [ ady, Other
-whiles, ( In ſome times ]
-where, ( In other places
every , - [Every ſecond ]
the- ( The reſt )
Otter. Be . IV.8 . A.
Oval. Mag . VI. 6 .
Ouch , [ornament of gemms]
Oven, [ adj, a. Baking (place ]
Over.
[ adj. Superiority ]
( adj. { Authority ]
( adj. { Abundance )
-bold, ( B.(Exc. )
-much , [Exceſs )
S adv. Vantage
Beſides )
and above .
more- [ Allo ]
[ Above ) Prep . v . t.
-thwart. Prep. III. 3 .
[ Throughout ] Prep. IV . 3.
-again, [ Through it again ]
all- [ Through all ]
all isma[ All is part ]
give- (Delift )
read
(Beyond] Prep . VI.2.A.
-againſt . Prep. VI . 3.0 .
Overaw .
[ a . Fear (make )
Coaction by fear ]
Overbear,
[ a. Submit (make )
a. Magifterialners )
Overbid, ſMore then. ]
[ Bid (exc. )
Overbold, ( Bold ( exc. )
Overburden , [ Burden ( exc ]
Overbuy, [ Buy dear ( exc.)
Overcaſt , hadow ]
Overcatch.
Overcharge,[ Burden (exc.]
overcome, ( a. Vi& ory )
Overfill, [ Fill ( exc.]
Overflow
Cover- flow
( v. Abundance )
Overglut, [Glut (exc. ]
Overgone, Tpret.Gonc (exc. ]
Overgrow .
more than , & c. ]
hope
[Grow (exc. )
[ Coverby growing ]
Over
 OV ou PA

Overhafty , (Hafty ( exo. Overtoil, Toil ( exc. ] (p . in Anger.

Overbear, ( adv. Concealed
hear
Overheavy, (Heavy ( exc. ]
Overlay
( Cover ( exc. ]
(Rill by covering.)
Overly , ſ Slightneſs ]
( adv . Sloth ]
Overload, ( Load ( exc. ]
Overlong, ( Long (exc. ]
Overlook .
a. Ey another's doing)
Obſerve the doing ]
thing done
(Look roo high
adv. Omitting
Overmafter, [ a. Victory ]
overmatch , ( a . Superiour )
overmeaſure, (Exceſs ]
Overture, [ adj. p.Offer
ip. Propoſition ) ,
Overturn, [a. Tranſverſe]
Overvalue, [ Value ( exc. ]
Overween, ( a. Arrogance ]
Overweigh, [Weigh more than ]
Overweight, More than weight ]
Overwhelm , Cover (augm ]
Ought .
Sv. Dueneſs )
Moodof duty )
(Any thing )
Ounce ,
Weight. Mea . III.4 .
Beaſt. Be. IV.3 .
OKT, {adj. plur. Pron. I. 1. ]
Out.
Material. Prep . I. 3 :
Local .
Outfide, Sp. III 6.0,
Outſtand , [ a. Duration after ]
Outſtrip, [Run faſter than ]
Outward, [ adj. Outſide ]
Outwork .
[ adj. Outfide. RM.VI. ]
( Rampier RM . VI. 3 .
Owe.
as Debt, [ a. Debror
as Duty, ( a . Duenels ]
Onl. Horned . Bi. I. 4 .
Nor Horned . Bi. I. 4.A.
Own,
my- [ adj. 1, adj. 1.]
one's _man, [Rational
(perf. ]
mer, [ adj. Propriety ( per
fon . )
; Appropriare ]

ma
OfMorion .Prep . IV. z. claim ]
Overmuch , (Exceſs )
get — Obtain ) Owze. W.III. 7. A.
Overpaſs .
(p . to bewithout ] Owzle, Black bird ]
(Omit ]
ſcrape I Ox, Bull. Be, II, a . ſuntet
Excel ]
OfReſt. Prep . IV. 2. A. cled ]
Over plus. allis
[Redundant (thing ] Oxey.
Vantage Paft Herb . HF.II. 6.A.
Finitht ) Bird . (Woodpecker (kind )
( Reſidue
Overrate, [ Tax more than pro s Spent ] Bi. 1.9. A.
Extin & ] Ozier, [ Sallow ] Tr. VI. 9. A.
portion ]
Overtake S Diſcovered ]
Overreach , a . Fraud 1 Public ]
overreckon , (Reckon (exc. ) . the ſecret is
Overripe . NP. VI. 4. E. he is- (He erreth ]
P.
Overrule . they are- [ They are ene
(v . Superiour ] RO . I]I. mies ]
Yield (make ] [p.by Autho Lofdate, s cuſtom dj. p Ace.
rity ) ( Un- autoritied (Mode of going ] Mo. II.
[Overcome ] of doors, without d . ( Step ]
Overrun . of doubt, Twithout d. ( Five foot ]
[Fill ( exc. ] of faſhion , [Un - cuſtom'd ] [ Degree of ſwiftneſs
Cover with multitude] of frame, ( Confuſed ] Meaſure in dancing ]
Overſaying. Man . IV. 1. E. of hand, ( adv. Sudden ] Ling, (Ambling] Mo. II. 2 .
Overſee, [ a .Overſight] -of heart, ( Diſcouraged ] sa. Peaceable (make )
Pacifie , Un-anger ]
Overſhadow , ( Cover with fha of joynt, (Un-joynted ]
dow ] --of kinde, [ Degenerous ] Pack , Aggregate , TM . III. 8 .
Overſhoot, S Thoot] of order, Confuſed ] {p.together tied ]
[ Beyondgo ] of patience, ( Vn- patienced ] -borſe, H. for carriage of
-himſelf, [ a .Exceſs ) offight, [ Not-viſible ] pack )
Overſight. -of uſe , [Not-uſed ] -ſaddle, [ S. for carriage of
[Office. ] [p. of obſerving -ofwits, (Mad ] pack )
what others do in their - upon . Si.o. -thred , [ Courſe thred for
offices Int. II. 3.0 . cying]
[Errour ] Outcaſt. ( a.Aggregate by toge
Overskip . [ Reje &ted ther rying )
Omit Baniſhed Heap and bind )
Lore { {p.by negle & .] Outcry , [ Exclamation ] Lawa), [Depart with one's
Overſlip Outgo. goods ]
[ Omit ] -cards, " [Order C. fraudu .
[Go {faſter)
Ś Neglex ] beyond ] lently ]
{ Forget] [ v.Superiority ] -Fury, (Chuſe partially a
Overspread, (Over.ſpread ] Outlandiſh, ( adj. Foreiner ) Jury.]
Overi, [Manifeſt ] Outland, so fet - ing; [Depart (make)
Overtake. TA . VÍ.6. A. Packet , ( Aggregate (dim . ] .1
with wine, [ P. Drunken {pload , Suit.(pot.]
ſp. together tied ]
Outlet, (Our-ition (place ) -boat. RN . I. 8 .
a . Tranſverſe 'Outlive, Š longer than ] Paltion . RC . VI. A.
Overthrow , (make ) [ Live { after ] Pad .
a . Vi& ory ] Outmost, (Moft adj. outſide ] [ Saddle (dim .
'to receive an RM . I7. 1. D. Outpafs, ( a . Superiority ] -nag, [ adj. p. Riding (apt.)
Outrage, ( Injury (augm . horſe
Overibwart,{ Prep . 111. 3.)
Outragious, ( adj. Excels (augm . ] -lock, [ adj. p .Hanging (apt. )
Paddle
 PA
Paddle, (Spade (like) ſtaff ]
to-- [ a . Hand (freq. ]
ſp . in water.]
Paddock .
[Frog ]
Park (dim . )
Pedobaptiſm , [Baptiſın of In
fants .
Paganellus. Fi. III. 7. A.
Paganiſm . RE . I. 2 .
Page.
[ Servant for waiting ]
of pa- s Side of pa
per,
Pageant, [Arch for ſighes ]
Pagrus. Fi. V.4 .
Pay, [adj. a. Paying ( thing ]
-Master, [ adj. Paying (Off. ]
put out of
Souldiers— [ S. hire )
-ing . TA . IV . 8 .
[Compenſating )
Paigle. AS. VIII. T. A.
Pail, [ Tub (dim ) with handle ]
Pain .
[ a. Puniſhment]
op . to Eaſe. NP. V. 3. O.
Ca. Torture ] R ). Ví. I.
[Aking, & c.] Ac. 11. 7 .
op. to Pleaſure, [ a .Unpleaſant
nefs .]
[Grief) a . Operation ]
{ aa . Diligence ]
-fulneſ Pain
s; { pains }fapt.]
Painim , jad;. Paganiſm ( per. Panegyric, [adj. a. Praiſe orati. Parcel,{ Aggregate ( dim .]
fon.
Painting . 0. IV. 8 .
Pair .
(Equal ]
[ Companion ]
( Two )
(Aggregate ( thing ]
of bellows, ( B. ]
of cards (Suit of c.)
Palace . Po . 11. 2 .
Palate.
Roof. PG . III. s .
[ Taft ]
Palatine, [adj. Palace ]
Pale .
-Refs . AC. IV . 9. A.
a - Lamin ] [p. ofwood )
Pales, ( Sepiment of Lamins
ere & . ]
Palinody, [Recanting ] D.VI.
9.A.
Paliſado. RM . VI. 7 .
Pall.
Pallet, Bed (dim .) to be laid on
the floor. ]
Secm (make]
Palliate, Cover ( corr. ]
(Palm .
—of band, ( Concave ( part ]
Tree, Date
dwarfe --Sh . III. 2 .
[ Carkin ) PP. II, 1. A.
Palmer.
[ Pilgrim
-worm , [Caterpillar ]
PA PA
Palmetto royal ( Cabbidg cree ] Papiſt, [ofthe Pope's fa&tion ]
Tr. VII.7 . Parable, ( Tralatitious Narrati
Palmiſtry, (Wizarding by inſpe. on ]
&tion of the hand . ] Parabola . Mag . III. 8 .
Palpaple Parade, [ a . Preparation )
( adj.p.Feeling (apt. ] Paradiſe, [ Pleaſure (place ]
Manifeft ( augm . ] Bird of
Palpitation . S. V.4. Fools-[ De- S Hope ]
Palſy. S. lv. 6 . ceiving Delighe]
Palter, s Sloth ] Paradox, [ Againſt common opi.
[ a . ? Lightneſs ] nion
Paliry, ( Sorry ] Paragon , ( Excellent
Pamper, [ a. Far ( augm .] Paragraph , [ Se &tion ]
Pamphlet, ( Sorry book ( dim . ] Parallax , [ Difference between
Pan , [ Shallow wide (veſs. ] the true place and the ſeem
ſp. earthen ] ing. )
Brain-[ Concave bone cover- Parallel. Mag. II. 7,
ing the brain Parallels, W.VI. 7 .
Knee-[ Convex bone cover Parallelogram , [ Quadrangle ,
ing the knee ] whoſe oppoſite fides are paral
Warming- [adj. warming lels ]
( vers. ).. Paralogiſm , (Syllogiſm ( corr.]
Frying-ſadj. Frying (veſs. ] Paralytic, [ adj. Pally ] S.1v . 6 .
-cake, ( Fry'd Pudding (La
min . ) Paramor , { Lover }(p. (corr.)
Panade, ( Broth of boil'd bread ] Paramount, [ adv. Chief adj.
Panage, [ Feeding for bogs under right ]
the deciduous trees. ] Parapet. RM . VI. 9 .
Panch . Paraphrafe. D , V.5. A.
{
S Stomach ] Paraqueto . Bi. I. 7. A.
Belly ) Parafelene. El. V. 3. A.
[Earthen Tray ] Parafite, [Flatterer fp . for
Pander, [adj. Fornication viduals )
(merc . ) Paratheſis. D. I. 7. A.
Pandiculation .Mo. III. 6. A. Parboil, [Boil (dim .)
Parbreak', (Voinic )
Pane, ( Lamin )
Panel, to- [ a . Segregate )
( Lamin ( dim . ] Parch, [ Dry (exc.) with hear
( Catalogue ofnames ] ing ]
Saddle for burdens Parchment, [ Paper of skin )
—of Hawk , [ Belly- ] Parcimony, Frugalicy )
Pang, (Impetus ](p. pain ( imp.] Parcity, ( Sparingneſs ]
Panic , Pard . Be. IV . 2. A.
(Corn ) HL. II. 5. Pardon. RE . II. 9 .
graſs .HL. III. 1. A. - fault .
-fear , [Cauſeleſs univer [ Abſolution ]
falf. -debt. TA . IV.9. A.
Panier, ( Basket. ] ſp . for carri- Pare, (From - s Superficies ]
cut Extremity ]
age on horſe.
pannage, [ Tax on cloth ] Parelius. El. V.3.
Pannicle, (Membrane) Parenchyma. [ Flesh PG , II, 6 .
Pannier , vid . Panier , Parent. RO . I. 2 .
Panſy. HL. VI. S.A. -age, [ Parent ( kind )
Pant. S. V. 1 . Parentheſis. D.I.7 .
Panther, [ Pard ] Be. IV . 2. A. Parget, ( Plaſtering )
Pantler, [adj. Bread (Off. ] Pariſh . RC. III. 4. A.
Pantofle, ( Looſe foot (veſt ] Parity .
[Equalneſs]
( ad).{vidual }( room ] ( Evenneſs )
Pap. Levelling. RC. I. O.
Water adj. p . confiftence Park . Po . I. 5.A.
with bread . ] -leaves, ( Turlan ) HS. V. 8 .
-of an apple , ( adj. p . conf. Parlament, National Council ]
ſtence pulpe ] s Confer ] .
Parly, Trcat ]
[ Dug )
Papal, adj. Pope ] Parlour, [ adj. Diſcourſe ( room )
Paper. Parching. RN . VI. 1. A.
Reed . Parochial, [ adj. Pariſh
Papilionaceous Ay. Ex. iv.6.a. Parole,{promile )
Paroxyſm ,
 PA PA PA

Paroxyſm , ( Impetus ] op.to General. [adj. TM . Suffering . T.1.7.0 .

Parrheſy, Frankneſs III. 4 •
Affe &tion . AS. v . [ (p . An
Parricide, Murder of near kin ] a-[ Catalogue) ger ]
Parrot. Bi. I. 7 . -ize, ſ Induction ] Corp. a &tion ſign into it,
Parfimony, ( Frugality ] a. Example AC . IV .
Parſly. HF. IV.9. Partiſan. Paſive, ( adj. Paffion ]
Baſtard — HF. V. 12. A. [ Partaker Paſſover . RE . VI. S. A.
milky - HF.V.13 A. ( Halbert ] Pass-port, [ Written Licence of
Stone - HF . IV . 2 . Partition . travelling )
Parſnip . HF . IV . 2 . -in a building. Po. III. 1. A. Paft, ( adj. Paſt time
Cow - HF.IV . 15. -in diſcourſe . D. IV . 4. A. -time. Sp . 1. 1. E.
Water - HF . IV. 15. A. Partner. RO. IV.5 . Paſte.
adj. Pariſh - Prieſt Partridge . Bi. II. 6 . Raw bread ]
Parſon , Poffeſſor of Prieſt's re red - Bi. II. 6. A. Glue of ground corn ]
venue ] Parturition . AC. I. 3 . Paſteler , [ adj. a . Py (mech ]
Part. Paru . Fi, III. 17 . Paſtern , ( Cavicy of the heel ]
Portion 2 Paſch , Naſlover
Member STM . VI.O. Pasty, [ Py ( augo , ]
'--fower , [Pulſatilla ]HF. IX . Paſtime.
Bift - TN . VI. 1 . 3. A. Recreation ]
Worft - TM , VI. 1.0 . Paſchal, ( adj. Paſſover Mirth ]
Perſon Paſquil, (adj. Mocking wri Paſtinaca . Fi.li. 1.
Fadion Paftor .
ting ]
Intereſt ) Paſs.
for my— [Con- Perſon ) Shepherd ]
Icion ] Prieft ]
cerningmy Intereſt
Coming ] Paftry.
Concerning [ a . Going ] ( adj. Storc-room for adj. py
for the moſt-- moſt perſons ] Proceeding ] ( things]
adv .Moſt ] Travelling ) [a. py (art. ]
en all - s, [ By S Perſons ( Beſide Paſture. Po. I. 5.
all' Factions ſp . Over Pat, [Congruous ]
take one's - [ Afift, & c ] Beyond ] Patch, [Fragment ] :
Quality ] Omit
Adtion ) to - Repair with frag
-by Not obſerve ments
Dury ] şa, Omillion -with , a . Fraud ]
one of excellent - s, [-Quali -over,
a. Tranſition ] Pate . PG , IÏI, 1. A.
ties ] S life, ( Live ) Patent. RC.IV.4 .
g.) -one's
f him word , ( Promiſe ] Paternal, [ adj. Father
sood } 21i, son ] -as bell, [ a . Dying ( fign Paternity, [ Father (abitr.]
totakein 2004 $ [ AC [ a . Paft ] Path , adj. p . pret . Walk
-away. ( place ]
{ (perf.] -one's right, [ Alienare ] Pathetic, [ adj. a . Pallion apt. ]
cept -the time.
( corr. ] Patible quality, Q.
to
brings Effe & ] Patience.
Diviſion ] to - Perform ] Vertue. Man . 1.8 .
[ a. Partition cometo [ adj. p . Event] Herb .
Segregateneſs ] let it Patient.
se pa ra I will- [ I willdefift ] Pallion ]
(a. { te ] Suffice ) [adj. 3 Patience ),
( Depart ] Exceed ] 4- [adj. p. Phyfician ( per
sConten Excell ſon ]
-a fray, [Un - a. tion ] 1_not for it, [ Ieſteein it not ] Świde ſhallow diſh ]
Fight ] A. Patin, Cover of cup ]
Partake. S Partner ] (way ) [p. over river ] Patriarch .
[ a. Acceſſory ] (State ) Before Chriſt. RE . II. 1 .
Party .
brought to that ( Primate ]
{
i

Perſon )
Faction Venue, { Thruft (imp ] Patrician , [ Noble ]
[ Aggregate ] Patrimony, ( adj. p . Inherit
[Written Licence for travel. (thing ]
of ſouldiers . ling ) Lover
a commanded — RM .17.6. Paſable, ( indifferent ] TM . I.4. Patriot, Benefa- Sof one's Na
-colourd , [ adv. Variety co - Pasſage . tion . ]
lourd ] đour ])
(Going ) Dependent. RO.
--per pale, [Alternly ] Sway ) Ill. 9 •
[Acceſſory ] { Entry ]
Partiality, Ha. II. 6.0 . Patron,3 of Slave, (Maſter ]
[ Fare ] of Church -living, [ adj.
Participate, s Partner ] -boat.
[ a . Acceſſory ] Giving ( pot.]
[ Tranſa &tion ] Patronage, ( a. Patron ]
Participle . D. II. 3.A. Clauſe ) Patronize.
Particle; ( Part ( dim . ] Pallenger, ( adj. Travelling (per
word . D. II, 1. A. ſa . Patron
Particular . ſon ] ( Prote ]
Paller folitarius. Bi. III. 6. A.
op . to Univerſal , [adj. TM . Patronymic, [adj. Family
Ill. 3. ] Paſion . ( name ]
Per.
A
 PA PE PE

Pattern . -together, [ Together-joyn ] Wall_HL . VIII. 6 .

( Example ) Peel, vid . Pilt.
Pennon , ( Flag (dim .]
( Type Bakers- ( Staff with Lamin at Penſion, [ adj. a . Stipendiating
Pattin , vid . Patin . the end ) (thing )
[ linder-adj.foot (iug .] Peep. -er, (adj. p. Stipendiated
Paucity, (Fewneſs -of day, [Day (inc. ] ( perſon ]
Pave, (a . Floor) ſp.with ſtones) to Grief
Pavement, ſadj. Stone-floor ] [ See (end) ſecretly ]: Penſive, [adj. Think- ?(apt.]
Pavillion ( Tent ( augm . ] ( Cry as Bird ( young ) ing
Paw , (Multifidous foot Peer . Pent, ( adj. p . Sepiment ]
Pawn. RC . VI. 7 . [Equal ] Pentagon, [ Figure with five an
Pawnage, vid . Panage. --leſs, [Not adj. p . Equal gles ]
Belly ] PG.IV.6 . (por. ) Pentecoſt, (Feſtival for defcenfi
Pawnch , 2 Guts (aggr. ] ( Nobleman ) on of the Holy Ghoſt ]
to- Un-a.bowel (Faditiousbarik ] Penthouſe, (Protuberant margin
' s Diſcontinue Peeviſhneſs, [ Moroleneſs ) ofroof. ]
Pawſe,{ Rent
Peg, [.Pin ) ſp. for faſtning ] Penuriouſneſs.
4— Period 1 Peiony, HS.I.1. op. co Liberality.Man.UI.3 . E.
Peace . RM . 0 . Pelamis . Fi, III.4 . A. op. to Magnificence , (Sordid
-ableneſs. Man . IV. 3 . Pelf, [Riches ( corr. ) neſs.)
( Tacitur Pelican . BI, IX.4 . A. Penury.
to hold one's -- [a. nicy ) Pellet . [Bullet (like ) Poverty
Silence ] Pellitory . Want.
Peach. Tr. II . I. -of Spain. HF.V. 11. People ,
to— [ Accuſe ] -of the wall. HF.I. 16 , Nation )
Peacock, [ Bi: 11. 2. ſp . (male ) Pellucid , ( Tranſparent] Common RC.I.5 .
Peahen, [ Peacock (fem . ] Pelmel .
Peal, Tunable ringing [Gameof ſtriking bowl(dim .) 10- Furnish }with men ]
Pear. Tr. J. 2 . through a hole Pepper. Sh. II. 9
Ruſtic Mixture ] -wort . HS. VI. 6 .
Peaſant, { Villai
Villainn }( perſon ] 2 Confuſion Ginny – HS. IV . 8. A.
Peaſe. HS.II. 2. A. Pelt . Wall - HL. VIII. 5. A.
Chich - HS. III. 2 . Sheeps- [ Sh , skin ) Fortune]
Winged wild_HS. II. 5. A. Shepherds— [ Sh . (veſt.] Peradventure, [ adv. Contin
-Earth -nuts. HS. II.7. A. 10 2 gence ]
Peafecod , [Cod of Peaſe ] [Chafe] Perambu- s Abour - ? walk
Peccadillo , Sin ( dim . ( Ca ft ftones] lation, Through- Sing ]
Pen . Perce, vid , Pierce,
Peccant, } älj:a. Sin ]
[ Coop ] Perceive.
Peck , ( Two gallons ) ( adj.Writing ( inſtr . ] a . Senſe
to -Mo. VI. 5. A. -man, [ adj.Wri- s ( perſon ] See . Srp.inc .]
Pectoral, [adj. Breaſt ] ting (Off. ] Underſtand S
Peculiar, ( Proper ] - knife , ( K. for pens ] Perceptible, [adj. p. Perceive
Pecuniary, (adj. Money ] 1o— { Sepiment ] (pot. ]
Pedal. Perch .
( Teacher (corr.) of Penal, [adj. Puniſhment] [ Tranſverſe ſtick ]
children ] Penalty, [ Puniſhment] 10- [ Sit upon a ftick ]
pad

Pedant, adj. Puſillanimity Penance .

Meaſure, Mea. I. 5 .
(perſon ] Puniſhment Fiſh . Fi, IX 6 .
Pedee . RM.III.8. A. (Repentance ] Sea - Fi. V. 10 .
Pedegree, [Series of Anceſtors ] Pence, Cplur. Penny ] Percolation, ( Straining ] 0. VI.4 .
Pedeſtal. Mag . V.3. Pencil, Tadj. Painting (inſtr. ] Percuſion, ( Striking ]
Pedler, (Wandring Merchant Pendant .
Perdition, { Deftru& ion ]
( corr. ] [ p . Hanging thing ]
s Sorry (dim . ) [ Flag ) Perdue. RM . III. 7. A.
Pedling, Little ( corro] Pendu - s adj. a. Swing ] Peregrination, ( Travelling ]
Pedobaptiſm , [Baptiſm of In lous, Doubtful ſp . forein ]
fants ) Into Peregrine, [ adj. Foreiner]
Peeble. St. 1.2 . Penetrate, Through- Sition ition ] Peremp- S Abſolute
Peece .
( Out tory, Obſtinate
[ Part ] Penguin. Bi. IX.6 . A. Perennial, [During through the
Chip ) Peniſle. W.III. 4.0 . year ]
Fragment ] Penitent , ( adj. Repentance ) Perfe& . T. III 9 .
- meal, [ adv . Part (ſegr. ]. Pen ( vers ] Finiſhed )
all to -5, [ In parts ] Penner, [ adj. Writing (per ( adj. Integrity ]
[ adi.{ fon )
[ Total ]
Entire ] Penny. Mea. IV.2. [adj. { Experience]
of one. Continued ]. --father , [ Penurious ( per Perfidiouſneſs, ( Treachery ]
[ Gun ) ron ] Perforate,
( 20 s. -worth , [ Price (manner a. Hole (make)
to- { Repair ) Pennyroya !. HF. VII. 8 . ( Through -borej
ſp. by adding fragment ] Pennywort. Perforce, Cadi. Coa & ion ]
Min m Pers
 PE PE PI

Perform . TA.III. 6 . Perqui. s Neceſſary ! Pettiſhneſs, (Moroſeneſs ]

Perfume, ( adj. a. Sweetneſs fite, 2 Expedient Petulance, Impudent wanton
(thing ) -s, [ adj. Event profits ] neſs
Perry , Wine of Pears) Pew , (About -repimented ſear ]
Perfunctory Perriwig [Fa& itious hair( aggr. ] Pewter.Met. 11. 2 .
( Slight )
Heedlets ) Perſecute . Phantaſy , ( Fancy ?
(Negligent ] Purſuc ] Phant aſm , [Seeming ( thing ) to
Fortune ] ČAffilia ] fancy ( corr. ).
Perhaps, [ adv. Contin For Religion . RE. III. 4. 0 . adj. a. Fancy
gence ] Perſeverance, ( Conftancy ] Phantaftic, ad( corr. ]
Adv . I. 2 . Perſevere, ( a. Conſtancy ) Conceited ]
Periacantha . Sh . Iy . s. Perſian ſhell Ex . VII. 7. A. Pharmaceuticaloperation.O.VI.A
Periantbium , ( Cup , PP . II. 8 . Perfift, Conſtancy ] Phenicopter . Bi. VIII. 2 .
Pericardium , [ Skin about the ( a . Duration Phenix .
heart ) Perly, vid . Parlly. Phefant. Bi. II. 3 .
Pericarpium . PP. II. 8. A. Perſon . T. 1.4 . A. Phyllyrea . Sh . III. 3 :
Pericranium , [ Skin about the -Judicial. RJ. I. Philologer . RC II. 4 .
- Military. RM . III. Philoſopher . RC. 1. 1. A.
skull ]Danger ] T. V.1. O.
Peril, Degreesof -RC . I.
Philtre, [adj. a. Love (make ]
Perineum , Under -privities Perſonable, (Figured ( perf.] medicin ]
(part ) Phlebotomy. Mo. IV . 6 ..
Perſonage, { Perſon (manner ) Phlegm . PG.1.6 .
period,
ſa Ceaſing] Perſonal preſence. Sp. II. 1 . Pholas. Ex. VIII. 8 .
End ] Perſonate, (Imitate as Player ] S Sentence (manner ]
Sentence | D.IIJ. 1. A. Perſpective, ( Seeing, (arc.] phraſe, Inſtead.word ]
Point. D. 1.6 . A. Perſpicacity, ( Sagacity ] Phrenetic, ( adj. Frenzy )
Interpun& tion . D. I. 4 . Perſpicuity, [Plainneſs ] Phyla& tery,( Written ( lam .) to be
Periodical, [Returningat certain perſpiration , [ Tranſpiration ) worn
times ] Perſuade, RO . V. 2 . Phyſic, adj. a Phyfician (thing )
Line about the ex- Perſuaſion. AS. III. 6. A. Phyſician , RC . II. 3 .
Periphery, tremity ] Pert. Phyſiognomy.
Circle ] Mag.III. 2 . Sprightly ) ( Face ( Hanner
Periphrafis,(Paraphraſe ]D.V.5 .A Vigorous ] (Wizarding by inſpektion of
Periploca . Sh. I. 7. A. (Confident ) the face. ]
Pe, tein , vid . Pertinence. Phyſis. Fi.v. ii.
Perigh , { p.Deftru& ion) Pertinacy. Ha. IV. 7. E , Py.
Periſtatic motion . Mo. III. 1. A. Pertinence. TM . IV. 5 . Proviſion . Pr. 1.4 . A.
Peritoneum , [Membrane of the Perturbation , Bird ,
belly ) * Molefting } ſp . by affe& i Mag - Bi. I. 8 .
Perjury, ( Swearing a Lic ] Confufion on (augm . ) Sea - Sea-mew ] Ei. VII.8 .
Periwig, [ Fa & itioushair ( aggr. ] Perverſeneſs .NP. IV. 1. o . Piacular, ( That ought to be ex
Periwinkle . Pervert. piated by ſacrifice
Shrub. HS. VIII, 10. [ Seduce Piazza , (About-houſed Area. ]
Fiſh .Ex. VII.6 . A. [ wreſt ) Pibble . St, I. 4 :
Perk , ( Proudly lift himſelf ] Pervicacy. ( Pertinacy ] Pick
Perl. [ Peck ]
Gem.St. III. 2 . peruse, All Through-} confider ] Pluck
Mother of- (Shell of the adj. Perwinkle , vid . Periwinkle . (open )
a . Perl-oyſter - a lock.
--in the ey, (Perl ( like ) (por Peſant, Villain [Diſcover )
in the ey ] Peft, [ Plague out.
Permanent, (adj. Sp . I. 6. ) Pefter , (Moleſt ] [p . (freq.] - a ſecret .
Permit . Pestife- , adj. a. Plague [ Chuſe ]
[ Not-förbid ] rous , Hurtful ( augm . ] -out, (a . Ele & ion ]
Nor-kinder Pestilence, ( Plague ] S. II. 3. A. [Gather )
(Yielding] TA. IV . 1. Peſtle , Braying ( inſtr.) Cylin -up .
ſa. Licence drical ( fig . ]
[ Gain ]
Permutation , (Change ? -of Pork . ( Thigh- ) -out of one, (Gain from
Pernicious, (adj. a. Deſtru & ion ) Pet , (Anger (imp. one ]
Perno &tation ſa. Night ) Petard, (Ordnance (like) ma -A quarrel, [Obtain ( end)
Peroration, ( Conclusion of ora chin for breaking gare ] an occaſion of q .]
tion ] St. Peters fiſh , [ Dorce ) Fi. IV.12 . -a thank , [Obtain ( end )
Perpendicular, [ Dirca ] St. Peter's wort . HS. V.7. A. thanks[[p.by accuſing ]
Perpetrate . Petition [ Pilfer )
( Doe ] [Entreaty ]
Perform ] Religious. RE . IV . 2. A. -Purſe , out of up
Perpetual Sp. 1. 8. Petrifie, [a . Stone (make ), [ Cleanſe ]
Perpetuity ] Petronel, ( Horſeman's gun ] a bone b .]
Perplex , ( Tangle ] S Little one's
-ity . Petty,
Sorry ] ear [ Cleanſe e]
[ Tangling (apt.) difficulty ) Petticoat, [ Looſe thigh ( ver ) one's
( Anxiety ) Petrifogger, [ Lawyer (corr. ] teeth,
Pickax
 PI PI PL

Pickarz ( adj. a. Pecking ham -fold, ( Impriſoning (lep.) -fall, [Concave (place ) in
for beaſts: ] the earch for catching
birds ]
Picked , [adj. p . Tooth ) Mag . Shue ) Pitch.
IV.2 . 10-
Pickeer, [ a. Skirmiſh ] - a houſe, (Under- fill the [ Height]
Pickerel, TPike ( dim . foundation ] -of a bill; [Obliquity
Pickeroon , [ adj. a . Bootying Pincer, [adj. Piñching (jug. ] (inc.) - )
Pinch. [ Tar boyled to a confi
Thip . ]
Pickle, ( adj, a . Pickling ( things ] [ a Compreſſion ] ftence ]
as pain , ( Twitch ) to
[ Scate ( corr. ]
Pickling. Pr. III. 9. [ a . Narrow (make ] [Smear with Pitch ]
Pickrel, [ Pike (dim ] -penny, [ Penurious ( per Camp, ) Place
Pitture. Pr. VI. 8 . ſon ) Net, Dired n .
[ a. Anxi ety ) ( Tenr, Fix lt.
Pied , ( variegated ) Pine. Tr. V.4. A.
Pierce. a floor, Ča . Floor with
- apple , ( Nut of the Pine ftones ]
Into ſition ]
thruſting ] tree Pircher, [Earthen pot. ]
[ Boring ] to-- Decaying ] Pitchfork , (Fork )
--averjel, Broach a v . ] [ a. Lean (augm . ] Piteous; vid . Pittiful.
Pink . Pith . PP.I.S.A.
-ing Pricking ]
Flower . HS. V , 1. A. Pitby.
pain, Smarting )
-er, [ Boring inſtr . ) ( Ship ( dim . ] Pith ]
Piety. 10- Pr.JII. 5 . (adj. Importance ]
co God , [Religion ( hab . ] -eyed, Narrow ey ] Part
to Parents, [Gratitude Pinna . Ex . VIII.7 . Pittance,{ Proportion }( dim .]
Pig, [Hog (young) Be. II. 4 . Pinnace , (Ship (dim . ] Pittty. AS. IV.7.0 .
Ginny - Be. III. 6. A. Pinnacle, ( Turret for orna Pittiful, s a .
-of lead , ( Caſt ( thing) of ment ] [ adj.p. SPitry (apt. ]
Pinnion . Pittilefs.
Lead . ]
Pigeon , Bi. III. 1. Figure. Mag. V. g . A. [Nor-adj. a.Pitry ]
Piggin, [ Tub ( dim . ] -of wing, (Elbow- ] ( Cruel
Pike. tom- [ a. Bonds for the arms] Pituitous, (adj. Phlegm . ]
Pinte. Pizzle, (Genital (male )
[ Spear ] RM . V. 3 . Pioneer, RM . III. 8 .
Fiſh . Fi. IX . I. Placable , (Un- adj. p. anger
Pilchard Fi, III . 10. A , Piony. HS. I. i . ( apt. )
Pile . Pious, [ adj. Piety ] Patent ]
Placard , Edia )
Pip .
[ Poft ]
(Point ) Place.
( Heap )
( Diſeaſe ] Proper. Sp.II.
[ Emroid ]
-wort. HF.IX. 4. A. Pipe . [ Situation ]
Pilfer, [ a . Theft (dim . ] ( Tube] -Military. RM . VI.
Pilgrim , [ Vow'd traveller for Square. Mag. V.9. [Houſe ( augment. )
Religion. ] Round . Mag . V.9. A. [order ]
Pill. (Barrel ) [ Dignity ]
Meaſure . ČDegree ) RC.I.
Wind - PG , VI, 1. A. office
[ Ball ( dim . ]
Rinde -tree. Sh . IV.1. Scead
( ]
10 White - Sh . V. 3. A. to- { a. Place )
Strip, , rinde) to- Muſic with pipe
[ un - a.clothe [ a. Acuteneſs ] chufe in ones's
Piper, [ Tub- fiſh ] Fi. IV . s .
( Rob ] Pipkin, (Earthen ( dim .) adj. [a. Succeffore }(make ]
Pillage.
boiling ( veſs . ] give - s Yield ? Superiority
(Robbery ]
( Booty ) Pippin . tabe - Take } ( ſign )
Pillar. Po, III. 5 . S Malignity Placid, [Meek ]
Pillafter, [ Pillar (dim . ] Hatred
Pique, Matred ſp.ſecret ] Plagiary.
Pillion, (woman's riding cuſhi. Pirate, (adj. Sea-robber. ] (Stealer & Men ]
Pifces, Laſt of the 12 parts of of writings ]
on
Pillory, (Impriſoning (jug.) for the Zodiac. ] Plague .
head and hands ] Pifcis triangularis, Fi. VIII. 3 . (Peſtilence ] S. II. 3 A.
Pillow , [ Cuſhion for the head ] -Cornutus. Fi. VIII. 3. A , [ Adverſity (augt . ]
-beer, [Care of Pillow ] Piſh , [ Int. g Contempt Amid
te Puniſh ]
Pilot. RN . V. 4. A. of Averſation
Pimpernel. HS. v . 1o . A. Piſmire, (Ant ] Ex.IV.S. Play.
Pimple, ( Puſtule ] S. III. 1. Piffing. Mo. IV . 8 . op.to Work . 0.A.
Pin . Piſtach . Tr. IV . 2 . -fellowo, [ Companion in
Figure. Piftol. play. )
without head . Mag. IV . 1 . (adj.Hand - gan ( dim . ) -with , I Together-play ]
_with head . Mag. VI. 2. A. Moncy.
-fiſh , Fi. VI.2. A. Pit, (Dent] 2 a. A &tion ]
--and web, (Suffufion in the Arm- [ Concave (part) under --faſt and loose , [a . Light
ey . ] the arm ncſs. )
Mm in z -ibel
 PL PL PO

Coward , C. Plus, (Wooden adj. ſtopping

Fool, F. [p. by { Moulding ] ( thing ]
-the Hypocrite ,[ a. H. plat, vid . Pleit . Plum . PP . III. 2 .
Truant , T. plate. -tree. Tr. II. 2.A.
Wanton , W. ( Lamin ]ſp .Metall (lam . ] Plumb, ( Perpendicular ]
(Veſſelſ Ip . of Silver or Perpendicu mea
-er . RC . II.9.
Gold ) rule, larneſs lu
Stage- [adj. p. Player Tranſverſneſs ) ring
[Shallow diſh ]
( thing]
a . Recreation ) Mo. V. platform . (inſtr. )
a .Game ] Mo. V. A. Exemplar ] Plume, (Feather ) PP. V. 1.
- at d game, [ a. Game] Deſcription by lines ] [Feathers (aggr.) for orna
-at Dice, & c. [ a. Dice, & c. ] Sconce ] ment ]
Platter, [ Shallow diſh ( augm . ] run- a. Feather )
-at ſingle Rapier, & c. [a . Praiſe
Fence at 1. & c. ] 10 a . Order ( perf.) the
Plaudite (voice ] feathers )
-upon an inſtrument, [ a.Mu Joy
fic. ] Plauſible, ( adj. p . Praiſe (apt ] Plummer, [ adj. Lead (mech. ]
-upon a man, [ a. Mock a plea. RJ. II. 3. A. Plummet, (Weight ( dim . ]
Pleader. RJ.1.7 . Carpenter's-- [weight for
man . )
-upon with guns, [ a . Gun ] Pleaſant. T. IV. 2 . meaſuring perpendicular
Plaice .Fi. VII. 4 . ( adj. a. Delegacion ( apt. ) neſș. ]
Plain . ( adj. Mirth ] Plump.
( Plain .Mag . III.4 . Fadj. Urbanity ) (Fat ]
Even . ] Q. VI. 2 . Pleaſing, ČConvex (perf.) with fat
Champain . W. III. 1. Deleđation ] neſs 7
Carpenter's - [ adj. a . Eve n ( App eaſ ing ) Plunder, ( Booty ]
Pleaſure. Ha. II . 3 .
(inftr .) Plunge, { Difficulty (imp.]
S Not-obſcure. D. III. 9 . bele& ation )
Manifett ] TA.I.9 . (will ) Plura l, (adj. Plurality ]
atone's- [ According to ones —ity. TM . III. 2. 0 .
Simple ] will ] Pluff, ( Silk adj. p. ſuperficies
Mean
( Benefa& or ] with long tuft ]
Homely ] to - one, [ a. Compla Poche .
Sincere
cence ] [ Hunt ( corr. ]
Frank ]
Plebeian , [adj. People (kindc ] -ele , [ a . Conſiſtence by
plaint, [ Complaint ] Pledge, ( Pawn ] boiling ] [p . unſhelled )
Plaintiff. RJ. 1.4 . to - one, [ Anſwer in drink. Pock .
Plais. Fi. VII. 4 . ing ] Small - S . 11.4 .
Plaiſter, vid . Plaſter. Fold in wrinkles ] -hole , ( Concave Pox (fign ]
Plair, vid . Pleit. Pleith Weave with the fingers ] French - S . II. 6 .
Plancher ,. [Room for fatting of Full 7 -wood [Guaiacum ) Tr.
Boar ] Plenary , Totall ) VII. 2 .
Plane. Tr. VI. 10. A. Perfe &t ] Pocket , [adj. Garment (bag ]
[ adj. a . Even (inſtr. ) Plenipotentiary, [ Perfeâly au - Pod, ( Cod ] PP. III. 5. A.
Planet. W.II.3 thorized ) Poem , (adí: p .Poer (thing ]
-Struck, Plenty, [ Abundance ] Poet . RC . II.4 . A.
Planisphere, ( Pi& ure of ſphere in pleonaſm , [Abounding (manner) Poetry, ( adj. Poet (art.]
plain of ſentence Poinard , [adj. Pricking (apt.)
Plank , ( Thick adj. wood ( la. Pletbory . S. 1.3. ſword ( dim . ]
min ] Pleuriſie . S. v . 6 . Point.
10 - a. Floor with wood (la- Ply, Diligence Tittle . Mag. 1.1.
min ] [ a . Operation ] _blank , ( Tranſverſe ]
Plant. W. V.2 . Limberneſs ) Full [ Period ]
10_0.III.6 . á . Obedience
Pliable [ [ Inſtant ]
-guns, [ Place guns on adj. (apt. ] - of death .
bank ] Pliant, p . Perſuafion ( Tooth ] Mag. IV . 2.
-a Country, [a . Colony ] ( apt. ] -in the compaſs, ( A two and
-of foot, [Bottom plight, ( Oblige ] thirtieth part of the cir
Plaint ain . cle. ]
[ State )
Herb . HL. VII. 2 . in good— [ adj. Vigour ] -in Tables , ( A four and
Sea - HL. VII. 4 . Plot. twentieth part of the
Tree. Tr. 1.9. Area. ]
Plantation . { Deſcription by lines] - of land , ( Promontory ]
( Planting ) [ Deſign ) [ Cord (dim . ]
( Colony JRC. III . 1. A. Plover .
Plajh, [ Spread boughs ] [ Part ]
n
gree - Bi. VII. 2 . in every
-ofwater , ( Lake ( dim . ] gres — Bi. VII. 2. A. it is a - of
- , [adj. Lake dim . ] Plow , ( adj, Plowing (jug .)
Plaffer. [ Stare ]
_ing, O.III. 1. A. ' tis come to that !
Medecin , Pr. VI. 4.A.
Morter. EI. IV . S. A. Pluck , Pull] [ Propoſition )
Draw ] Caſe ]
-er, ( adj.Morrer (mech . ] -a Bird , ( un a. feather ]
Plaftic, [ Figuring (art. ] Queſtion ]
Sheeps— ( Sh.PG . VI. ] in controverfie.
 PO
to
ſa. Point ]
( Shew with finger
Diſtinguiſh with Beriod ]
Poiſe .
( Try the gravity ]
weigh equally )
Poiſoning . RJ.V. 5. A.
Poke, Bag ]
Pole, vid . Poll .
[ Staff (augm . ]
-ax , ( Cut- s Club )
ting
--of Cart. Po . V. 5. A.
of a ſhip. RN . III. 3.A.
-of a globe. Mag. II. 1. A.
Meaſure. Mea. I.si
Fiſh , Fi.VII.2 .
polecat. Be. IV . S.
Polemics RM . )
(adj. Diſputation ]
Policy.
(wiſdom ]
Government )
Civil ( adj. RC . (arr. ]
-of aſſurance, [ Bond againſt
lors ]
Polipus. Ex . IX . 1 .
ſweet - Ex. IX . 1 , A.
Poliſh
[ a. Smooth )
[Brighten ]
Beautiful ]
Polite, Adornd ]
Political Relation . RC .
Poll, vid . Pole .
[Hinder part of the neck ]
by the--- [adv . Perſons (ſegr.]
[ Cut (perf.) the hair ]
( a . Tax ]
Oppreſs ]
Impoyeriſh by taxes ]
Pollard.
[ Deer (male ) adj. pret. let go
his horns ]
( Lopped tree ]
-Podute , [ Defile
Poltron , Coward ]
Polygamy, ( Havingmany wives )
Polygon, (Having many angles ]
Polymountain . HF . VI. 6 .
Polypody. HL. 1.6 .
Polylylable , (Having many fyl-
lables ]
ar
der, { Sphe
Poman per-
Sfumes)
Pomecitron, Apple of the C
tron -tree ]
Pomegranat .
-tree. Tr. I 6 .
Pomel, [ adj. Sphear (part ]
10— (Beat)
Pomp, I Solemnity ]
Pomphelyx , Met. IV . 2. A.
Pompion . HS. VII. 1.
Pompouf. s Solemnicy (augm .]
neſs, Magnificence
Pond, ( Lake. w . IV. 7.A.
(dim . )
-weed . KL . VII. 8 .
narrow leaved --HF , VIII .
6. A.
PO
Fiſh -Po. l. 6. ,)
Ponder.
[ Deliberate
Meditate ]
Confider
Ponderouſness [Heavineſs ]
Poniard, vid . Poinard
Pontage, [ Tax for bridge ]
Pontificial.
(adj. { Primate ]
Pool. W.IV.7 . A.
Poop, (Hinder part of ſhip ]
Poor .
[ adj. Poverty )
Needy, [ adj. wanting ]
[Lean )
Little
( Sorry ]
( adj. p . Pitty (apr.]
-neſs, ( Poverty )
Blad der ]
Pop, Sound of breaking of
bladder ]
-gun, [Gun (like ) Tube ]
Pope.
( Father )
Biſhop ) [p . of Rome]
Popinjay , ( Parrot ]
Poplar
black - Tr. VÍ. 8.
bite Tr. VI. 8. A.
Poppet, (Statue (dim . ]
Poppy. HS . VI. 4 .
baftard_HS. VI. 4. A.
horned - HS, IV , 10 .
Populace, [ People (kind )
Popular .
( adj.People ]
Beloved by the people ]
Populous, ( adj. p . People Caug.] ] to— [ adv. Swiftneſs ( ition .]
Porcellane .
Herb. HL . VIII. 3 .
Veſſel.
Porch , [ adj. Door (room .]
Porcupine. Be. III s .
Pore.Mag. VI. 1 .
blind .
to Snear ]
(Look fixedly ]
Pork , (Hog's fleſh ]
Porker, ( Young hog]
Porphyry , [ Reddiſh Marble ]
Porpois. Fi. J. 1. A.
Porrage, vid , Pottage
Porringer , vid . Pottinger
Port.
|Haven ]
Gate
hole . RN . 11.7.
( adj. out-ſide Dignity ]
Portable, ( adj. p . 5 ( por.
Carry I (apt. ]
Portage, [ Payment for carri
age 1
Portal, Door (room )
Portcullis . RM . VI.8. A.
Portentous, ( Fore-ligning ſome
evil (augm . ]
Porter, [ adj. Door ( Of .]
[Bearer ]
Porthole , RN . II. 7 .
РО
Portion .
[ Part ]
( adj. Proportion ( part ]
Wife's— [ w . part of the Inhc
ritancej
Portmanteau, [adj. Riding -bag ]
şa. Deſcription ]
Portray, 1 a. Pi& ure ]
Portfale , [ Public ſale
Poſe.
( Try ] (p .by queſtions ]
Non -plus. D. VI. 8 .
Poſie, { Sentenceupon written ]
Poſition .
Propoſition ]
{ Pofture]
Poſitive. T. III. 3 .
Poſiture, [ Poſture ]
Poſnet, ( Standing poc. with a
handle
Have
Pollefs, Hold ]
a. Poſſeſſion ]
Lion . Po.
Preſcription , Cuftom of
poffeffion )
take- ( Poſſeſs (inc. ]
Posjet, [ Broth of coagulared
milk ]
Poſibility. T. IV, 4 .
Poſt .
(Wooden column ]
Carrier j
[Swife, {Meſſenger ]
-ride - Ride on divers horſes
ſuccellively )
Tp . Riding ]
[ Publiſh by writing on co
lumn ]
-accounts, (Write
the ſummes in page ]
another ſbook ]
Post-date, [Date after pret.
writing
Poſteriority, [ Succeeding ( abſtr. )
Poſterity, ( Deſcendents ( aggr. ]
RO . I, 1,0 .
Poſtern,[ adj.Hinder- part ( door )
Pofthumous, [ Born after Father's
death ]
Poſtil, ( adj. p . Preaching
(thing )
Poſtilion , ( Before-riding (per.
ſon ]
Poſtpone, (Leſs eſteem )
After- 3 written
Poſtſcript, Under- } (thing ]
Poſtulation , ( Demand ]
Poſture . AC VI. A.
Pot. Pr. V. 5 .
-companions, [ adj. a. Drun
kennels c . ]
-hangers, (adj. a , Hanging
( jug.) for pot. ]
-herb , ( H. for broth ]
--lid, [adj. Covering (thing )
for pot.)
hred

PR
-Sherd,'(Fragment of earchen Prayer , [adj.RE. IV . 1. (thing ]
(vels. ]
Potable, [ adj.p. Drink Capt.] Prance , Go proudly ]
Potato. HS. IX.3.
Potent, ( adj. Power ]
Potentate, Powerful ( perfon ]
Potential, T. III. 5. O.
Potgun. [Gun (like) Tube ]
Potion , Potable ( thing )
ip . Medicinal ]
Potſherd , [Fragment of earthen Pravity, ( Evil(abſtr.).
( vels.
Pottage, Broth ]
Potter, ( adj. o . IV . A. (mech .] Preamble, [Prologue ]
Potringer, [ Diſh for broth ]
Pottle, Two quarts )
Potulent, ( adj. p. Drink (apt. ]
Pouch.
[ Bag (dim . ]
Stomach
10- [ Swallow ]
Pouder. TM . VI. 4.A.
gun - RM . V. 7. A.
( a. Pouder (make )
Sprinkle . Pr. 111. 7. A.
ſp. with ſalt ]
Poverty. Ha. II. 2. 0 .
Poult , (Grouſe )
Poultice, ( Soft plaſter ]
Poultry, (Cock Bi. II.1. (kinde )
Pounce, (Claw of bird ]
10 (Pink ]
Pound .
Weight.Mea . III. S.
Money.Mea. IV. 5 .
Pinfold , ( Impriſoning (rep .)
for bealts.]
10
[ Impriſon ]
ČBray with Cylinder ] Mo. Precognition , ( Before-know
VI. 3 .
Pounce Paymen 2 adv. Pound ' Precontra&t, [ Before -contra & ]
Tax
dage, Paymentt 3 (ſegr. ]
Pourcontrel. Ex . IX . I.
Pouring. 0.II 8 .
Pourtrai&ture, ( Pi & ure ]
Pout, [Angry njouth (manner ]
to - AC . IV . 2. O.
Eel- Fi, VI. 6. A.
(Heachcock ] Bi, II. s .
Power.
Natural- NP.
s Might] Ha. II.6 .
Authority ]
-fall, (adj. a. Power
in one's [adj. p . Power ]
Pox.
French -S. II. 6 .
Small- S . II. 4 .
Practice . RC. II. A.
-Lav ic SL. ]
Phyſ }RC. II. A. P. ]
Adion ]
Endeavour ]
Eſlay )
(Exerciſe ]
-ed , ( Expert ]
Pragmaticalneſs, Diligent
( corr. ]
Pray. RE . IV . 1.
PR PR
Authority ]
Praiſe . RO . V.8. Office ]
Prefer.
{ T r o r ] More. Iseftecm ]
Prank .
perſon, Dignity :
(Extraordinary action ]
10 ( adj. a. Yower
[ a . Ornate (make ) -bill, [ adj, a. Bill ]
Prefigure, (Before adj. a. type ]
Prate, [ a . Loquacity ]
Pratic, Licence to trade Prefix ,[Beforc- , Faſten
Prattle , ( a.Loqnacity ] adj. a . Appoint )
Pregnant , { Im Fulpo
l )rtan
t]
Prawn, ( Shrimp ) Ex. VI. 4 .
Preach . ŘE . IV.4. Prey, [ Boory )
Prejudice , [ Before - opinion
Prebendary, [Aroſ Cathedral (corr. )
ſeſſor of Collegiate
Church rial,{ impedient ]
Prejudic ate, J 1, Sentence]
Precaution, (Warning )
Precedence. Šp , I. 2. E. Before Condemn]
Precede nt . Preke, [ Pourcontrel ) Ex.IX. 1.
Prelate, ( Biſhop ] RĒ. II. 4. A.
[Exemplar ]
( Preceding ] Prelude, [ adj. Preparation
Precellence, Excellence ] play ]
Precept, [Command ] Premeditate , [ Before-medi
Precină, ( Authority (place tate
Precious, ( adj. Price (augm . ] Premije , Sput ]
-Stone, (Gem ] [ Before- luppoſe ]
Precipice , [Sceep ( place ] Premonijh , [Before warn ]
Precipitate. Premunire, Forfeiture of goods
Chymic . O. VI. 3.A. and liberty )
Capital puniſhment. RJ. V. Prentice (merc. ]
3. A. [ Diſciple (mech . )
(Haft ( exc.) Preoccupation, [ Before- poſſeſs ]
[ a. Raſhnels] Preordain, Before-ordain ]
Precife. Prepare. TA. III. 2 .
Perfect -food. Pr. III.
Regular } (augm .] Preponderate, (More-weigh ]
( Scrupulous Prepoſition , D.II. 8 .
Precocity, ( Soon ( exc.) Ripe . Prepoſterous, : (Againſt-order'd )
neſs, Prepuce, [ Skin to be cut off in
Circumcifion ]
ing ] Prerogative. RC. IV.7.
Preſage, (Before- ſign ]
Predatory, ( adj. a . Booty ) Presbyter . RE . II. 5. A.
Predeceſſor, Ladj. Preceding Preſcience, (Before-knowing ]
(perſon ) Preſcribe.
Predefinate, s determine ] [ Before-appoint]
[Before appoint ] by Law , ( a. Law ]
Predicable, [adj. p. Predicate -by Cuſtom , [ a. Right
Capt. ) (make) by pret. cuſtom ]
Predicament. TA . preſence,
Predicate, D. II. 5. A. -in place. Sp. II, .
Predication , [ a. Predicate ] _chamber, ( Room for King's
Before- telling ) preſence ]
Predi&tion, { Prophecy ]
-intime. Sp.I.1.
More power ( Sprighelineis ]
Predominant, ful ] Preſent, ( adj. Preſence ]
Ladj. a . Vi& ory ]
Pre-ele &tion . (Rather-chuſing ] [Repreſent ]
Pre -eminence. [ Accuſe ]
Superiority ] a- [Giftſ
Excellence Right of gi
s Dignity ] Pm ving Prieſt's
Privilege ] tation Givi ng of (place ]
right
tion,{ litere-}buying.] s adv. Preſent
Preexiſtence, [Before-ađual Preſently adv. Future ( dim . ]
neſs ] Keep ]
Preface, ( Prologue ] Preſerv, Defend ]
Autho Condite
Prefe&t, [ adj. rity ( per Adion ofGod .As. 1.4.
Office S lon ] Pre
 PR PR PR

Preſervative, ſadj. a . Preſerve See ( end ) Mock - Sh . III. 3 .

( thing ) Pry , a. Spy ] Privy .
Preſident Priapiſm . Diſeaſe. (Knowing ]
( Prefe & ] Price. RC . V.7 ( Acceſſory ]
ČExample ) Prick . "Hidden
Preſs . ( Point ) Secret)
Thruſting ) Mark , Tadj. p. Objeđ ( thing ] --parts . PG . VI. 8 .
{ a . Compreffion ] Tooch ) Mag . Iy. 2. Jakes, [ Dunging (room )
-10 death , RJ. V. 3 . { Prickle,[Thorn ]PP.I. 3.A. Privilege. RC.IV., A.
Printer's - (adj. a . Printing -ing. Mo. VI. 7 , A .; Led place, [ p . Immunity
( jug.] -pain . AC . II. 7. A. (place ]
Wine {adj. Wine (iug. ] Privities. PG . VI. 8 .
forward, { [a. Impul
Denſe -on , Prize.
Faſt
1

-in, [ a . Plant ] [ Boory ]

[ a. Hard make ] up, [ a .Dire &t ] [Reward of victory ]
( Heavy -wood . Sh. I. 4. A.
Neceſſity ) Pricket,( Buck.Be. 11.6. of the { Eigning } ſp .forwager ]
[ a. Coa & ion ) ſecond year .)
10
--ſouldiers , [a . Souldier Prickle, Thorn ) PP . I. 3. A.
.
(make) by coa& ion ] Pride. Mar. V. 2. D.
[a.{ value]
Perſuade Priest.
(2. { Intreate } ( augm .] Jewiſh - RE. II. 2. Eſteem )
Chriſtian - RE . II. s. Probable, $ Opinion
[ adj. Probation ) (apt. ]
Multitude ] Primary, ( Chief ]
Probation . D. VI. 6 .
Throng, (Denſez Aggre Primate. RE. II . 4 .
gace Firſt] Ler, ſadj. p. Eſſaying (per
2 Prime, Chief'] ron
Books 31 Primitive . TM . IV . 1. Probe, [Depth meaſure ( pin )
Prefling ] Primogeniture, ( Firſt birth Propofi to be dil
Problem , tion
Preſſure,3 Neceflity ] (abſtr. ] Queſtion puted ]
Afi& ion ] Primroſe . HS. VIII. 1.
Prince. RC . I. 2. A. Proboſcis, ( Trunk ] PP . V. 4. A.
Preft, (Ready )
Preſtigiatar, RC . II. 9. A. Proceed. TA . VI. 2 .
(King's Son ]
Preſume. 's feather. HF . I. 15. A. Cauſe )
Boldneſs ) 'swood . Tr. VII, 6. A. -from , [adj.p. Birth from ]
[a. Confidence ] Being )
Principal.
( a. Hope ( corr. ) (Chief ] wings, [ Series of a &tions.]
-Judicial.RJ. II.
Preſumption . (Governour ] Gain ]
Preſuming ] demiſed ] the- Revenue ]
Strong argument ] [Money { a disburſed ]
ſp , .Conje &tural Proceſs .
-neſs. TM . IV.4 .
Preſumptuoaſneſs . [ a. Proçecding ]
Principality. [Government Series 1
[ Hope (corr . ] ( place
of a bone, (Protuberane
( Raſhneſs ] Principle .
Irreverence ] [ Cauſe (pare ]
of time, s rome
Arrogance [Rule ] (After much } time )
Preſuppoſe , [ Before-fuppoſe ] Element ]
Pretence . -in law , Ciration
Print. (p . writcen
S Seeming (Mark ) Proceffion .
Feigned } cauſe ) ČImpreſſion ] [ Proceeding]
Ling . AC . III. 7. A. Solemn abour -walking ]
Pretend .
Prior, ( Abby ( off . Proclaim , [ Publiſh ] [p. Tolemn.
[Seem (make ]
Priority , [ Preceding ( abſtr.]
Diſſemble ] ly )
Preterition, [Õmillion ] Priſm . Mag . III.6.0 . Proclama. Publithing ]
Priſon , [Impriſonment ( place ] tion Edi&t )
Pretermit, ( Omit ] Priſoner. Repuced Criminal. RT.
Pretext. Proclivity , Inclinableneſs )
Seeming 1. 3. 0 . Procra . 5 Delay Uſp . till next
{ Feignied } caule] [ adj. p. Impriſon (perſon ] Atinate Protra & > day .]
Pretty. ſ Former ) Procreatc, [Generace ]
Priftin, Cold ')
(Handlom ( dim . ] Proctor.
Privado, [ Friend ( augm . ]
( adj.Mediocrity ] Subſtitute
Private. [Advocate ] .
Prevail. op, to Public, [ adj. TM . V.
Superiour ] Procuration .
[a.{ vi & ory ] 5. 0 . [ adj. Pro & or (make )
[ Concealed ] ſp .writing ]
[ Obtai )n
Prevarication . -man, [Not-magiſtrate ]
Privateer, Private man of [ Procuring ]
( Betraying by pleading] Procure.
Deceit- Adion ] war. ) Caure ]
Privation , [ a . Privative
ful, 2 Speech ] Furniſh ]
Privative. T. II. 3.0 .
Prevent. TA . III . 9 . Tobtain ]
Privet. Sh. II. 11.
Previous, s Preceding] Pridigality. Man.III.1. E.
( adj. Preparation ] Ever-green - Sh . III.3 .A.
Pro .
 PR PR
PR

sy
Preter-natural -offphere , (Repreſling it up Un-enemy]
Pro Propitiation, Un- guilty
digy, 2 Extraordinary ) (thing] on a Plain ]
ſp . before- ſigning a. ad .Prolation , (Arriculation ] Un-anger ]
Prole, [wander ſeeking ſp. by Sacrifice
verſity ]
Prolifical,[Fruitful] Propitious, ( adj. Favour ]
Prodigious. Proportion . Mea , A.
[ adj. Prodigy } Prolix, ( Long (augm .
[ Ample ) – Arithmetical, [ Equality of
Great (augm . ] differences ]
Produce . Prolocutor , ( adj. Speaking (Off.]
[Out-cake ] [p . from conceal. SFirſt well - ed, [ Figured Cperf- ]
ſp . Chief Speaker ] Propoſe.
ing ( place. ] Prologue, D. V.8. [ a . Propofition ]
[ a . Cauſe ( Offeri
Prolong .
--fruit, [ a. Fruit ] Propoſition . D. V. 1.
-- by Multiplication , [ a. Pro [Lengthen ]
( Delay ] Propound , vid . Propoſe .
dud ] Prominent, ( Protuberant ] Proprietary, (Proper owner ]
[ Known (make ]
Promiſcu - Mixed ] Propriety. RC. IV.s.
Extend ]
Long (make ) ous, Conf uſed ] Prorogue, ( a. Stay till another
Promiſe. RO. V.6 . time )
Continue )
Produ &t. TM . VI. 8. O. LioGod , ( Vow ] Proſcarab. Ex I. 6 .
-in oontra & . RO. VI.3 . Profcribe, [ Pub- s Command
Proem , ( Prologue ] lih Permiſſion
--for another, ( Stipulate ]
Profane.
Irreligious, (adj. RE . IV. D. ] Eſpouſe . RO . II. 3 . to kill)
Promontory. W.III. 4 . Profe. D. III . 4 .
[Not.conſecrated )
Promooter, [adj.Accuſing ( Off. ] Proſecute. AS. IV.6 .
to- ,RE . V. 1.0 .
Profeſs [ a . Profeſſion ] Promote. -judicially, [ Continue adj.
[ a .Help ] a . Accuſer
-ion
Ca. Dign ity ] Profelyte, ( Convert )
[ Acknowledgment ]
Calling: RC. II. Prompt. Proſodia, Meaſuring ( art) of
Proffer, (Offer ] Diſpatch ] quantities of ſyllables ]
Proficient , [ adj. Profit [adj. Alacrity ) Profpe &t, ( adj. p. Sees ( Place ]
Profit . [ adj. p .. Diſciple ( apt. ] ( pot. ) ? (Area ]
(adj.Profitable (thing ] ( adj. Sagacity ) -ive glass, Glaſs ( inttr.) for
10- [Di&tate ſecretly ) ſeeing remote (chings ]
Gain ) Promptuary, [ adj. Laying-up Prosperity. Ha. I. 2. *
Revenue
able. T. IV . I. ( place ] Proſtitute, [ adj. p . objeå (make )
to - ſa.Profit Promulgate, Publiſh ] adv.common ]
-in learning, ( Increaſe- ) Prone, Difpofition ] ſp.to a, Unchaftneſs ]
[ adj.p. Inclination 4- [ Commona.unchaft( fem
Profligate.
Prong, ( adj. Pricking ( apt.) Prostrate , (Lying ] AC . VI.7. o .
[ Driven away ]
Fork ) Profyllogifm , (Preceding Syllo
Vicious (augm .)
Pronoun. D. II. 7 . giſm . )
Profound . Pronounce, [ v. Articulate ] Proteti . Man . VI. 4 .
Deep ) [ Conſervation
Proof..
Pobſcure ]
[ Probation ] ] [ Defending )
Profundity: Eſlaying ) . Proteſt. RC . VI. 3.A.
( Depth ]
obſcureneſs] of- { adj. p . Eſſaying ] - againſt . RJ. II. 8 .
s e g a l in - Far ) Protono- Firſt
Profu , {Frodi Prove . tary, ? Chief notary )
Squandering ]
Progeny, [Deſcen - S ( kinde] S Probation ] Proto . S Firſt
dents ( aggr. ) Confirmation ] type, Chief } rype.]
Progenitor. RO . I. 1. [Eſſay ) Protra &t. TA . III. 5.0 .
• Become ] Protuberance . Mag . IV . 3 .
Prognoſticate.
Prop . Po. Ili. 7 . Proud, ( adj. Pride ]
S know ]
( Before- ? tell] Propagate , [v. Multitude (kind ) -birch, (adj.Coicion( apt) b.]
Progreſs. Alacrity ] Prove, vid . Proove.
Proceeding ] Propenſity, Inclination (apt.) Provender, ( Corn for horſes]
Proper. Proverb, ( Adage )
Journey.)
[ Increaſe ] op. to Common. ( adj. TM . Provide.
ion . IV.6 . ] ( a. Providence ]
[ Proceeding ] op. to Figurate ( adj. D. (Furniſh ]
- of Animals. Mo.I. III. 6 . for, [a. Heedfulneſs againſt ]
( Tall ] Conditionally
scontinuing] ed that, that. )
Joyning ) Property
Probibit. [ Proper (thing ) Lif. ]
ĪPropriety ] Providence .
Forbid ]
Propbane . -ofGod . AS.I. 2 .
( Hinder
Projefti . ng Irreligious, ( adj. RE.IV.D. ] -of Man .Man . III. 2 .
(Deſigning ) [ Not-conſecrated ] Provident, ( adj. a . Providence ]
( Contriving ] te - RE . V.1.0 . Province . RC. III. 3 .
Proje &tion . Propheſie, ( a. Prophet ] -Eccefiaftical, [ Primate's
--Chymic, [a. Fa& itious Propher. RĒ. II. 1.A. ( place );
Gold ) Propinquity, [Nearneſs ] Provincial, [adj. Province ]
 PU
a- ( Chief ( Off.) of a Pro
vince ]
Proviſion .
ſa. Providence ]
Neceſſaries . Pr.
Proviſo, [adv. Condition ]
Provoke.
[a. Cauſe ]
Impulſive]
[ Angry (make )
Challenge. RM . 1. 2 .
Provoſt, ſ Authority
( adj. Office ( perſon ]
Prow , [ Fore- part ofa ſhip ]
Proweſs, [ a. Fortitude
Proxy, (Subſtituted ( perſon ]
Proximity, ( Nearners
Prudence , [Wiſdom . ]
Prune.
[ Plum )
to - O . III. 8 .
Prunel,
Pfalm . RE . IV.3. A.
Pſalter , [Book of Pralins
Ptiſan, ( Broth of Barley ]
ſp. Medicinal.
Publican, [ adj. Tax (off. ]
Publicneſs. TM.V.S.
Publiſh , [ a . Publicneſs (make ]
Pucker, ( un- a. Evenneſs by
ſhrinking )
Puck- fift, (Fuzball ) HL. I. 2. A.
Pudding. Pr. I. 2. Ā .
-graſs, ( Penny-royal ]
Puddle , ( Stagnum ] w . iv .
7.A.
( Durry water
to- { a . Durry (make
Fuet, ( Lapwing] Bi. VII. 1.
Puff.
wind
2 Breach
[ Swell] [p .with wind ] S.I.
5. A.
-up, ( a. Proud (make ]
Puffin. Bi. IX.6.
Pug, (Monkey ]
Puiſſance, [Power )
Puke, ( Vomit ]
Pulchritude, [ Beauty ]
Pule, ( Acute grief ( voice ]
Pull. Ö . 1. 4. Ip . looking toward
the obje & .) ſp . without fuc
ceſs ] , [ Un- a, feather b . ]
-bird
Diminiſh ]
-down, { Weaken ]
-in pieces, ( Tear into frag
ments)
Pullein , ( Cock Bi. S (kinde ]
II. 1.2 ( aggr. ]
Pullet, ( Young hen )
Pully , (adj. o . 1. 3. (jug. ]
late, t [ a. I aſſign ]
Pullu ( Sprou ( inc. ]
\Pulp .
Pulpit, [ Preaching (place ]
Pulſe.
Motion . Mo, III, 1 .
[ Leguten
oyly purging - HS. VII. 10. A.
Pulverize, [ a . Powder
(make
PU PU
Pumice . St.l.7 .
to no - 5 Fruſtration
Pump. Po. VI. 3. A.). ( adv. Frivolous
Shoe, Climber -bottom'd adj. to what- [For what end )
foot (veſt. ) Purpura. Ex. VII. 2 , A.
to - out, [Know ( end) by Purſe, ( Bag formoney )
queſtioning ] -er . RN . V.S.A.
Pumpion . -net, (Netbag (like ]
Punaiſe , (wall-louſe ] Ex. II. Shepherd's
6. A. Purſevant. RJ.1.6 .
Punch , ( Thruſt (imp.]
(adj. p.Hole (make) by ftri- Purſy, { fat (corr .)
king ] Purſlane. HL. VIII. 3. ,
[Drink of Brandy and wa -tree, (Halimus ) sh . VI. 6 .
ter Purſue, (Follow ]
Pun tilio, ( Point ( dim . ] -ing. RM . II.3. E.
Punctual, Perfed purvey, (Provide
Pungent, [ Pricking ] purulent, [Mattery ]
New ) ſp . Learner ] pum .
Puny, Unexpert ]
Tumor (dim . S. III. 1.
Puniſhment. Ha. l. o . 10- [ Thruſt ( imp. ]
--Capital, RJ. V. Pufillanimity. Man . III. 8. D.
--not Capital. RJ. VI.
Puſs, (Cat)
punk , [ adj. Unchaſt ( fem . ) Puſtule. S. III. 1.
Pupil. RO . III.4 . .0 Put.
Puppet, [ Image ( dim .) of man ] Proper . TA.I. r .
Puppy, Dog. Be. III, 1. (young)
a . Place ]
Purblind,[Not-adj. a . See ( pot.)
[ a .Cauſe ]
remote (things ] -away, [Abdicate ]
Purchaſe , ČBuy )
-back , ( Retire (make )
Pure .
-by, Ča . Fruſtration ]
( Simple ] Power
( Clean ] -down, [un-a . Authority ]
neſs. TM . V. 7 . Office ]
(Holy ] -forth.
Purgation . Mo. Iy .
S Publiſh ]
vid . Purge. Pullulate ]
Purgatory, [ Puniſhment ( place )
for purging from fin Un - a .
Purge. 2 Office ]
Evacuation . Mo. IV . Lin , [ a. Inſide 1
[ Dunging] ſp . by Phyfic ]
-bail, ( a.Stipulation ]
[ Cleanſe ] La box , [ Into a box )
( Pure (make ) -execution , [ a . Exccute ]
Expiating ( Unguilty (make ] - fear , ( a . Fear (make )
[Abſolving ] -one's head, ( a . Think
-upon oath , ( Swear (make)
(make )
innocence ] -- hope, ( a. Hope (make ]
4— [ a . Dunging medecin . ] -mind, Ta.Remember
Purifie, [a. Pure (make ] (make )
Purity, vid . Pureneſs.
-order , [ a . Order ]
Purle . --pra &tice, ( a. Practice
IV.5.
| of tur
(Mix Pr. drin
lace.e of ksA.
] (p. with -print, ( a. Princ ]
-remembrance, ( a . Memory
wormwood . ] (make ]
Purloin , [ a . Theft ] -writing; [ a. Write ]
Purlue, Margin of Forreſt ] Delay )
Purple. Loff, { Sell
Fifh . Fi. Ex. VII. 2. A.
-ones clothes, ( un- a . clothe ]
Colour. Q. II. 4 .
-s, ( adj.a . Purple fever ] -on, { Haften
-on, a. Impulſive ]
Purport, Meaning ] Lone's clothes, [ a . clothe ]
Purpoſe. Lover, Digeſtion ]
Intention . AS. IV . 3 .
[Deſign ] ( Quench )
full - Reſolution ] Lout, Annihilate ]
beſide the- [ Impertinent ] Publiſh ]
Confiderate ) -of doors, ( 1. Exile ]
on —- }(adv.{
of
of office, ľun - a. Office )
Congruous ] -of order, ra. Confuſion
tothe -- [ adv. Pertinent ] --one's sa. Blindneſs )
Perfet eyes, Un - a .Eye
Nnn to
 QU QU Qu

1
Adde] Senſible. Q. lucrulous, Grudge
Apply ) Viſible2.l. ( adj. a. Complain
Arbitrator (make) Andible - 0.III. Queſt, [ Seeking ]
Shut ) Belonging to Taft or Smell. (Sworn adj. Searching (Off .]
-be done, (Appoint s d. ) Q. IV. Queſtion . D.VI. I.
more Al e. Q. V. to calls Accuſe (inc. ]
be kept, 3 to be ? k.] Taxtile_ { more Pafiv five.Q.VI.
( a . Dy ] in Suſpe & ed (make ]
-death, a . Capital puniſh. [Diſpoſition ]
ment Habit ] [" Tis a { diſputed } ( thing]
-flight, [ a. Fly (make ] Manners ) Motion 2
Starc ] Querch ,
Shame, ( a. Shame ] Noiſe (dim . ]
( Degree ] Quibble, ſa Urbanity in ſound
Mift; }[a.Difficulty ] Qualm . of words ]
-it,
- word, ( a . Sword ] Na uccoufnels Quick
}(impo]
-venture, ( a . Eflay ) { Fainting (Alive ]
Quand ary.
-uſe, [ a.Ulury ] Sprightly ]
-together, [ Together- pur ] T Doubt ] Vegete )
-up. [Muſing] —of apprehension , [ adj. Saga
a hare, [ a. Motion h .) Quantity, T. 1.6. city ]
--- petition, ( a. Peticion ) in General. TM.I Nimble ]
--ſword , [ a.Theath [. ] Continued . TM . Swift ]
-wrong, Not-revenge w .) Relation of II. Soon
- upon, ( 2. Impulfive ] Diſcontinued. Tranfitory }( augm .)
-cafe, Suppoſe ] TM.III. [ adj. Diſpatch ]
-an end to, Ca. End ) Quarrel, [ a. Contention -Sands. W.111.7.
-trick on, s Affront ] -ofglaſs, [adj.Glaſs (lam . ] - fet, [Growing ſepiment ]
( a. ? Mock ] Quarry. -ſilver. Met . III. 1.
Putrefaction, ( Rottenners ] [ Stones ( place ] Quicken, [a . Quick )
Putrefie, [a. Rotcen (make ] (Booty ) Quicken-tree. Tr. III. 3 .
Putrid , [Rotten ] Quart. Quiddity, [ Being ( abſtr .]
Puttock , [ Rice (kinde ] Quartan , [ Ague returning every quiet.
Puzzle, [ Porc ] fourth day ) op . to Morion . Mo.O.
Pygmy, Man ( dim . ] Quarter.
( adj. Silence ]
Pyramid. Mag . III. 7.0 . [ Fourth part ] Peaceable )
Pyromancy, ( wizarding by in of the Moon , [ The fourth op. to Moleſt. TA.V.9 .
fpe &tion of fire ] part of her monechly (without care ]
Pyx, [Box ] courſe ] Quill. PP . V. s. A.
-of corn . ( Pin ] {p.concave ]
oftimber, ( The fourth part Quillet, a. Frivolouſneſs ( dim . ]
of a tree cut long-wiſe ] Quilt.
-ſtaff ( Saciate ]
९ of Mutton,( The fourth part Stiffen with rowing ]
of thebody of ſheep ) Quince. Tr. I. 2.A.
Vackſalver,(Phyſician (corr.) 10- (Cut into quarters ] Quintal, ( 100 pound ]
Quadrangle , (Four -angled Capital puniſhment.RJ. V. Quinteſſence, [ Beſt part ]
Arca .] I. A.
fp . extra & ed Chimically ]
Quadrant, (The fourth part of a [ Coaſt) Quintin .
Circle ( a . Gueſt ) Quipp, ( Se - S Scoff ]
Quadratë, ( Square ) Mag. V. - maſter. RN . V. 2 . cret Reproof )
I. A. [ Immunity from killing ) Quire .
Quadrature, (Squaring] Quartile ,[ Diſtance of ; of great -of Church , ( Chief Temple
Quadripartite, [Divided into four -Circle . ] (part ]
parts ) Quarto, [ Second figure ofbook ] -of people, (Singers ( aggr. ]
Quadruple, (Fourfold ] Quaſh , s Shame of paper, (Four and twenty
Quaff, Drink ( augm . ] (a?? Deſpair } (make ]
Theers ]
Quagmire, [ Bog ] Herb , [ Pompion ] HS. VIII. Quirk , ( Little frivolous (thing]
luail, Bi. I7. 8 . Quave, [ Tremble ] Quir.
to [adj. p. Diſcourage ſp . as bog ] to be - with , (adj. a. pret,
ment ] Quaver .
Compenſate ]
Quaint. ( Tremble ] Acquit )
Beautiful Modulation to Labſolve ]
Ornate (augm . ] Quean , [ adj.Unchaft (fem . ] [ Forſake ]
Perfcet lueavi, [ adj. Nauſeouſneſs Quitch, [ Đogs graſs ] HL. III.
Quake, ( Tremble ] ( apt.) 5. A.
Quality ] Queen, 3 King (fem .) Quite, [adv . Total
Queen , King's wife ]
Qualifie, [a . Moderate ] -and clean . [ adv. Total ]
Quiet ) Queeſt, ( Ringdove ] Bi.III. 1. Quittance, [ adj. Acquirting
Qualifica.s Quality ) Quell, ( a . Conquer (thing ) [p .writing )
tion . Condition ] Quench , ( Un -a fire
Quality . T. 1.6 . A. Quiver, ( Caſe for arrows]
thirši, (Un-thirſt ] to - Tremble
Tranſcendental Relation of - Querifter, (adj.Singing (Off.] Confuſed noiſe ]
TM . V. Quoil, Endeavour (augm .]
Quern. [Grinding mill. ]
Quoit ,
 RA
Quoit , ( adj. p . caft (apt) ſtone
( lamin . )
Quotation. D. IV . 9 .
Quoth , [ Saith ]
Quotidian, [ adj.Days (ſegr. ]
Quotient , Number TM .
VI. 9 .
R.
R Abbet, ( Cony ] Be. III. 4 .
Rabbin, ( Jew - s Teacher
iſh Graduate ]
Rabble . RC . I. 7 .
Race .
[ a. Running )
( adj.Running (place ]
[Series )
(Deſcendents (aggr.] RO . I.
1.0 .
10- [ Spoil ) vid. Raze.
Rack ,
( Jugament of parallel pins
(augm . ]
--for horſe, & c. [ Rack for
Hay ]
-for ſpit, ( Spit-ſupporting
( jag. )
- for torment, ( adj.RJ. VI.
3.( jug.]
-bone. PG.ly. 3. !
to
[Extend violently ]
Torment, RJ. VI. 3 .
-wine, ( Separate it from the Ram .
Lees
Racket.
( adj. Net(inſtr. )for a .balling ]
Tumule [)a. Shining adv, line
Radiati on,
( figure
Radical, [ adj.Root ]
Radicate. ( a . Root )
Radiſh. HS. IV.S.
Raff , (Worſt part ]
Raft, (Ship (like ) of together- Ramp, ( Leap ]
tied Timbers ]
Rafter, [Wooden column (dim . ]
Rag, Off-torn fragment]
stone. St. I. 2.
-wort: HF.III.7 .
Rage .
( Violence (augm . ]
ſp . of anger ]
Ragged, [ adj. p .Řough ] [p. by Rana piſcatrix , ( Toad -fiſh ]
tearing
Raya Oxyrinchos. Fi, II. 3.
Ray.
Fish . Maide.
Half diameter
Beam (Line of light ]
( Leafof metal )
-in bartel, [ adj. p . Order
for batre
-of a Fiſh . PP.IV.6. A.
Ray-weed , Darnel]
Rail.
( Bar ]
Bird . Bi. II. 8. A.
RA RA
10- [ Revile ] [ Leafed (exc. ]
Rallery , [ a . Ürbanity ) (Rammiſh ]
Raiment, [ Clothing ] (Genuine ( corr. ]
Rairt.
Water . El. III. 3 . [order ]
-bom . El. v . 1 . [ Series ]
Raife . Line )
Ś Lift ] op. to File. RM . IV.4 .
Riſe (make ] ( Degree ]
- Devils, (Appear (make)D .] ſp . of perſon ] RJ. I.
- from ſleep , Waken ] Rankle , (Roc ]
--fiege, ( Un- a. fiege ] Ranfack ,
-up, [up-raiſe ] ( Booty
[High (make ] Search ( augm .)
Ca. Dignity ] Ranſom , [ Price S Having ),
a . Cauſe for un - captivating )
Laband , [a.Bank (make ] to [Un- sllave (p .with
-men , a . captive price
_money, Gather- ] Rap , ( Little ſtriking (imp. ]
-war, (War (make Rapacity.
Greedineſs. NP. IV.5 .
[a. { Augmentation more.] [ Scraping] Man . III. 2. E.
--one's voice, [More-a.voice ] Rape.
Raiſin , ( Dried grape ] wild Turnip ]
Rake, Staples (line ) Force ]
-of a mip. RN . II. 9. A. (Forcible ſtupration ]
[adj.Staples ( line ) together Rapid, ( Swift (augın .]
adj. gathering ( inſtr. ) Rapier, (Sword adj. pricking
--hell, ( Vicious ( augm .) per (apr. )
ſon Rapine, [ a. Scrapingneſs ]
to- violence ]
[Gather with Rake ] ſp .by extortion ]
up together , [Gather as Rapture, (Estafie
with Rake ) Rare, [adj. Rarity ]
[ a. Pain adv. ſcratching (like ) [ Thin ]
Rally, a. gather ] Seldom ]
[Again - X a.order ] ( Excellent
Rarifie, [a . C.V.3. D.]
Rarity .
(Sheep. Be.II. 2. (male )
( Stinking adv. Goat (like ) ( Seldomneſs ] Sp . II. 6.0.
to- Denſe Excellence ]
[ a. 2 Faſt ] Tadil quality . Q. V. 3. D.
ſp . by down-knocking ] Rasbury . Sh . 1. 1.
Raſcal,
- Into, ( Into -ram ]
-mer , Denſe (Lean ]
[a }} Faſt ' }( inſtr.] Sorry )
ſp . by knocking ] Raſher, Broild (lamin
Ramage . Rashneſs .
op. to Fortitude.Man . I. 7.E.
-ant,[ Standing on the hinder op . to Confiderate. Ha. IV .
legs ] 1. D.
a- (Wanton adj. a. Rufticity Raš , (adj. Filing (inftr.) adj.
( fem . ) teeth (plain ]
Rampier, RM . VI. 3 . Rašpis. Sh . I. 1.
Rampion , HS , VII.7 . Rat. Be. III. 7 .
Ramſon. HL. IV . 12 . —'s bane, [ Arſenic ]
mountain - HL. IV . 12. A. Rate.
[ Proportion ]
Rancour, [Hatred (augm . ] [ Price ]
ſp. old [ Tax )
Rand . (Chide ]
-of beef, [ Flank-- ] Rathe .
--- of learher , ( Long (part- ] [ Soon
Random , (Wandering ] Early )
-hot, [Not-aimed ] Rather, [More ]
Range . sp.More willingly )
Šift ] Ihad more s will ]
+ [ a .Order ] (Ilbefore 52 chuſe ]
s Wander ) Ratifie.
Abour- v . journey ) [ a. Authority ]
Rank, *Confirm ]
[ Exceſſive Ratiocination .
Nnn 2 (a.
 RA RE RE

Soon Proper . TA.IV.3.0 .

[ a. Rational ]
Diſcourſe ) Near [Accept ]
Rational. [adj. NP.I. ] [ Eafie [ Entertain ]
Power. NP. I. swilling] er .
-Soul. W.1.6 . Inclined ] ( adj. Receiving ( perſon ]
Rattle, [adj. Rattling (inſtr. ] ( adj. Alacrity ] (adj. Gathering (OR )
Rattling. Prepared
[ Noiſe by mutual ſtriking of Furniſh'd -ed ,{ adjap.Receive ]
Cuſtomary ]
Clothed Receptacle.
ſolids ( dim . ]
[Reproving ( augm .] [Diſpatch d ] Receiving s (thing )
-ofſhip . RN. IV.2. to dy, [ Almoſt adj, fut. Containing
Ravage, ( a. Boory ] dying ] Reception , ( Receiving ]
Rave. S. IV.1. A. Readmit, ( Again -admit ] Receſs.
Ravel, ( Tangle ] Reality. [ Receding ]
( a . Confufion [ Thing (abſtr.] ( adj. Concealing ( place ]
Ravelin . Sincerity ) Rech , vid . Reach .
Raven . Realm , (King's (place ] Recidivation, ( Relapſe ]
Bird . Bi. I. 5 Ream , ( Twenty quires Reciprocation . T. VI.7.0 .
to Reap. O. III.4. A. Recite .
[ a . Rapacity ] Rear. [ Repeat ]
Ş Scrapingneſs ] (Raiſe ] ( Again -lay ]
[ a. { Extortion ] Ca. Direå (make ] ( a . Narration ]
( a . Booty ] Reaſon . Reckon .
Raving. S. IV . 1. A. ( Cauſe ][p. { Impulfive ] [ Eſteem ]
Ravich . ( a. Number ]
[ Argument ] [ Account. ] TA. IV.6 .
Stuprate }} violently ] Faculty . NP.I. -up, [ a .Number ]
[ a. Extafie ] s Moderation ] Number ( exc. ]
Raw . Equity ] over Account too
[ Un -skinn'd ] by - of. Prep . I. 2. 0 . much ]
Not -cook'd , adj. Pr. III.O. in- [adv . Equity ] the - ing, ( adj. p . ought pay
[Not -digeſted ] outof- [Exceffively ) (thing)
( Unexpert ] Reclaim .
Raze. -in one's mind . [ a. Gentle (make ]
[ a. Ruine] Diſcourſe ] [ Turn ]
J.Deſtruction ] Diſpute ] - from errous, (Convert ]
:{ Spoiling ] -for, a . Probation - from vice, [Repent (make ]
ſp .by ſhaving ] (end Recline, [ Down-oblique the fu
Razor . -againſt, ( Confute perficies ]
[ Shaving (inſtr. ] ( end ] Recluſe.
Knife for ſhaving ) Reaſon ] ( Shut up ]
Filh . Ex. VIII . 8. A. Reaſonable, [adj. Mediocri . (Solitary ]
Bird
ty ] Recognize.
-bill . Bi. IX . 7 . -governmen . Man. VĨ. 6 . [ Conlider again ]
Re. Ad.IH. 3. A. Reaſſemble, ( Again -aſſemble ] Acknowledge
Reach . Reave, Fun -knit ] Recognizance, ( Bond acknow
[Extend ] AC . VI. 2. Rebaptize, ſ Again -baptize] ledged before Magiftrare ]
-out. Rebate, Diminiſh adv. propor Recoil.
[ Extend one's arm ] tion ) [ Reflea )
Deliver with extended Rebeck . Recire
arın ] Rebellion , Recommend .
a . Pandiculatior ) Vice. Man . V. 5. D. [Offer ]
{ Vomit ( end ] Crime. RJ. III.3 .
ČEntruſt )
[ v . Continuance until Rebound, (Loap reflexly ]
ſp.adv. Commending]
Rebuff, (Back -ſtriking ] Recompence .
Obtain Rebuild , I Again -build ) [ Compenſare ]
-after, ( Take ( end ] Rebuke, (Reprove] (Reward ]
}

[ Underſtand ) Rebus, [Expreffi- Name Reconcile .

a
on (manner ) of Sentence ) Enemy)
-of a river, (curve (part ) by pi&ture ] (Un-a. Contention ]
of ſtream ] s Back -call] [ a.Peace (make ]
Recant ) Reconquer,
b [ Eack -conquer ]
{ elign ] Recantation . D.VÍ. 9. A. Record .
Reachlefs. Recapitulate, [Repeat the ſum ) [ a .Memory ]
( Carcleſs ] Recede . a .Notary ]
( Idle ] [ Back -go ] take to- [ a. Norary (make]
Read . AC . III. 4 .
(Retire ] er.
-ing, (Learning ] Ha. Receit.
v1.4: Notary ) RJ.I.S.
( Receiving ] Judge affiftant to the City
--In, [ . Teacher Dire & ion of Phyfic ]
i Ready. (Of ]
( adj. Acquitting (thing ] ( adj.Muſic pipe ]
( Preſent ] Receive . Recover .
[ Back
 RE RE RE

[Back - come] Reduplicate . in - of. Pron . I. 2 .

[ a . Double ] [Eſtcem
Again- { Gainly
ČRepeat ] [Refpe& ]
[ Poſſeſs again ] Reed . HL . III. 7 . [ Obſerve
(Repair ] Burr -HL.I] I. 15. A. -lefs, (Careleſs ]
[ Again- v. Healthy ] flowring - HL . V.4. Regene- Again beget ]
Recount. fmeet ſmelling - HL.IIIII. rate, ? a .Ha.V. ]
[ a . Narration ] -mace . HL. III. 15 . Regent, ( Inſtead -King ]
Conſider ] Re- edifie , ( Again -build ] Regiment ,
Recourſe, ( To -coming ] Reek . ( Government ]
ſp.often ( Heap ] (Militia ]
Recreant, ( Perfidious Vapour ] as a - of ſouldiers. RM . IV .
{p.through Cowardiſe ] Reel. 2. A.
n
Recreatio . Mo. V. [ Stagger ] Mo. II.4.0 . Region , Country ] w.IlI. A.
Moderateneſs in it.Man . II. s . [ a . Skein ) -of the air, [ Part ]
Immoderateneſs in it. Man . II. [ adj. a. 2 (inſtr . ] Register, Notary ]
5. D. Skein $ (jug. ] Regrate, Buy to ſell ( corr .)
Recrement, [Worſt part Ree- ntry, Again - entry ) Regreſs, (again -come ]
of Metals. Met. iv. Back Regret.
Recriminate , [Retort accuſa Re-eſta- Again - eſta Grudging ]
tion ] bliſh , { back - bliſh ] Nolleity ]
Recruit, s ſtrengthen ] Refeétion . (Averſation ]
[ Again - fill Refreſhment ] Regular. RE . II.6 .
Red . Feeding. Pr. 1.1. A. Regularity. TM . V.4 .
op. to Curve. ] Refe&tory, [ adj. mcal ( place ] Regulate, [ a. Rule ]
--angle , ( Square having four Refeu, Confute ] Regulus Criſtatus. Bi. VI. 4 .
rightangles. ] Refer. -non criſtatus, Bi. VI.4. A.
Rc&tifying, ( a, Right (make) ( a . Relation ] 1. Rehearſe .
Chymical_o. VI. 6.A. a.Arbitrator (make [Repeat ]
Rector, [Governour Reference, [ a.Arbitrator (make ] (Again-lay ]
Recum- ; Leaning ] Refine. (a. Narration ]
bency, { Truſt ] ſa . Pure (make ] Reje &t . AŞ.IV.5.0 .
Recufant. fun- a . ſedimen t
( Abdicate ]
[ adj.Refuſing ( perſon ] Refle &t, [a . Mag. 11.9. ] Reign .
Schiſmatic ] ( Look back ) ( a . King ]
Red. Q. II. 2 . Again -conſider ] (King's (time]
breaſt. Bi. V. g . Reflexti- s Refleđing ] Reimbark , [ Into a. ſhip again ]
-lead , (Cinnabar ] on, a.Reputation ( corr. ) Reimburse, Pay ]
-ſtart. Bi. V. 5.A. Reflux , ( Ebbing ) Rein .
Redargution , (Reproof ] Reform . RO . VI. 7 . Horſe--- [adj. Cohibiting
Redbreaſt. Bi. V. 5 . Reformado, (adj. pret. Military ( arm ]
Redeem . (Off. ) [Cord of Bridle ]
Adion of God . AS. 1.7 . Refrafted . Mag. II. 9. A. Kidney ] PG . VÍ. 7 .
[ Back -buy ] Refra {torineſs.
Running of the- ( Flux ]
[ Buy liberry ] (Perverſneſs ] Reindeer . Be. II. 4. A.
un-captivate ] Contumacy ) Reinforce, [Again -ſtrengthen ]
(Un- a. 1lave ] Refrain , ( Abſtain ] Reinveſt, [Again-inveft ]
Redeliver, [Back -deliver ) Refrane, Proverb Rejoyce, ( v. Joy ]
Redemand, Back -demand ] Refren Rejoynder, [ Again -anſwer ]
Redemption, (Redeeming ] AS. op. to wearineſs. TĄ. V. 8 . Reiſter, (Horſeman ]
Í, 7 . [Mend ] Reiterate, (Repeat ]
Redolent, [ Sweet Renew
Refrigerate, (Cool ] Relapſe, { Again - } fall]
Redouble, { i. Double ]
Refuge, [ To- flying , fp. for [ Again -ficken
Redoubt. RM . VI. 6 . ſafety ] ( a. Apoftafie )
Led, (Excellent ] Relate.
ſp . in Reputation ] Place,[adj.{ SProre afe
- > (place ] a .Relation ]
ſp.for Fortitude ] & ion Tell ]
Redound , Ta.Event ] Refulgent, [ Shining ) Pertain to ]
Refund. TA . IV. 5. A. Relation . T. 1.8 .
Redress,{ Remedy ) -Oeconomic , RO .
Amendment ] Refuſe.
Redfhank. Bi. VII.4 . Denying -of Conſanguinity. RO . I.
Redſtart. Bi. V. 5.A. FRejeating -of Affinity. RO.II.
Redwing . Bi. III. 5. A. Abdicating ] -of Superiority and Inferiority.
Reduce . Power of first buying ] RQ . III.
[ Cauſe ] the - worſt part ] of Equality. RO . IV.
Make Refute, Confute -Civil. RC .
Again -make ] Regal, [ adj.King ] - Judicial. RT.
[ Bring back ] Regard. - Military. RM .
Redundant . { a.Relation ] Naval. RN .
( adj. Excels ) in that- ( Therefore Conj. -Ecclefiaftic. RE .
Superfluous III. 3. A. [ Narration ]
[ Re
 RE RE RE

[ Report ] Defeat of juſtice. Man . I. Repeal, (Un- law

Relative, ( adj. Relation I. D. Repeat . TA. II. 6. A.
Relaxation. Remit, (Send ) ſp.back ] -leſon, [ Say 1. )
( Looſning ) Remiflion ] Repel, ( Back -drive ]
Eaſe ] [v. Remiſſeneis] Repentance . AS. VI. 4. A.
Refreſhing ) Remnant, (Refidue Repeople, [ Again -inhabited
Releaſe. Remonftrance, ( adj. a. Publicneſs (make ]
(adj. a . Liberry ] (make ) writing ) Repercus- S Back -ſtrike ]
Un - ty ) Remora , Fi. VI. 8 , A , fion, a .Keflex ]
Un- impriſon ] ( adj. Impedient }(thing ] Repete, vid . Repeat.
fun- captivate ) Repetition, (Repeat ]
[Acquit ) Remorſe. AS. VI. 4 .
Remoteneſs. Sp . II. 3.0 . Repine , overſation (augm .)
Releef, (Relieving)
High - 2 [ Protube- 2 (augm . ] Remove, motion ] Repleniſh , [ Fill ]
Low . Srance } ( dim .] [ From - Zition ] Repletion, Filling )
Relegation . RJ. VI. 5.A. Remunerate , ( Reward ) Replevy, (Un-arreſt ]
Relent. Rencounter, [Meeting ] Reply, (Again-anſwer ]
ſp . Tudden ] Report.
[ Soften ]
J a . Pity nt 3 Rend , ( Tear ] Rumour
{ a.Repe } ( inc.] Render. ( Narration ]
Rely, ( v . Confidence [ a . Efficient ) Reputation )
Relick , ( Refidue (thing ] Yield -of a gun , ( Sound of gun ]
Reli &t. -as taken . RM . II. 6. D. Repoſe.
[ Reſidue ] [Give ] [ Pur ]
iwidow ] Back- give ] (Lay down )
Relief, vid . Releef . (Repeat ] [ Reft ]
Relieve. -lesſon, (Repeat I. ] ( v. Confidence ]
[ a. Adjuvant] [ Compenſate ] Repoſitory, [ adj. Laying-up
[ Refreſh ) -like for like, [ Compen ( place ]
a. Alms ſare ) Reprehenſion , RO . V.7.0 .
-guard , [Renew g. ] [ Tranſlate ) Repreſent . TA . II. 8 .
-town. RM , I.4.0 -accomnt, ( a. Account Repreſs .
Religion . RE. II. -a reaſon , (Shew rearon ] (Reſtrain ]
1 . Natural_RE. II. I. --thanks, (a . Gratitude ] [Subdue ]
Gentil- RE . II. 2 . Rendez vouz . Repnieve, ( Procraſtinate Execu
Jewiſh - RE . II. 3 . [Convention ] [p. Military ] tion ]
Chriſtian - RE . II. 4 . ( Convention ( place Reprize, Diminution of pay
Mahometan - RE . II . S. Renegado. ment ]
Religious, [ adj.Religion (hab. ] [Revolter ] Lettersof - [ Commiſſion for
4 - perſon . Regular. RE . [Apoftate ) Compenſation for loſſes by
II.6 . Renegue, [Abdicate ] bootying )
Relinquiſh . Renew . Reprobate , [ Rejected ]
Leave ( a . New ] Reprodb . Rt. IV . 8.
Let go ( Repair ] Reproving, ( Reprehenfion ]
Abandon ] (Repeat Reptile , [ adj. Creeping (thing ]
[a. Deſertion ] Rennet, ſadj. a . Fermenting Republic, [ adj. RC ( thing ]
Dereli& ion ] ( thing ) of Calf's ftomach Repudiate .
Relim , [ Tart ] Renovation, (Renewing ] ( Rejea ]
ReluEtancy. Renown. Abdicate
[Nolleity ] S Reputation }(augm .] ( Un-marry ]
( Averſation ] Repug . Oppoſite ]
Remain . Renounce. nant,? Contrary ]
Permanent ] [ Abdication Repullulate .
[ a . Refidue ( Reje &tion ) Repulſe .
]
Stay ) Rens, [ Waſh (dim . ] Back-driving ]
Remainder , [Reſidue], Rent. Denial ]
Remark , [ Obſerve ] [ Tear ] Reputation. Ha. II. 4
[ Revenue ] Repute .
Lable, Excellent (Hire ] ( a. Opinion ]
Renverſe, [Reverſe ] Efteem )
Remedy. TA . III. 9. A.
Remember . Un-disburle ] Request , [Petition ]
Repay, Back -pay ]
Maſter of - s, (Receiving
[ a.Memory ] Repair.
( a . Expres ! (Off.) of Petitions ]
Reſtore ] Requiem , [Reſt ]
Remiſion . Mend ) TA . II. g . Require .
-of fault . RJ. II.9. O. Compenſate ] Demand )
-of debt, TA.IV.9.0 . Command ]
Remiſſeneſs . [60 ]
in good - Ing. ftare ] Requi- Neceſſary )
op.to intenſeneſs. TM . I.
8. D. Reparation, [Repairing ) ſite , | Expedient ]
[ Slightneſs ] Ha. III. 4.E. to give (Compenlace ) Requite, [ Compenſate ]
[ Sloth ] Hā . IV . 5. D. Eating]
Repaſt, { Refe& ion ] Rere, (Hinder-part ]
Rere-boil d , ( Boild (dim .]
Rere
 RE RE RE

Reremouſe, [ Bar ta p. 3 Quiet [Keep ) TA.V.5.

{ ber zat :-D as his Lawyer, ( Beſpeak ]
Rereward , (Hinder part of ar ing1
my] Lean ] ſp .with earneſt peak]
]
Refcind, [ Spoil ] -upon, a . Confidence ] -OS Pertinence ]
Reſcript, (Edi& ] Truft ) adj. 2 Dependent
Reſcue. the- [ The reſidue ] Reteiner, [ Dependent ]
Reftauration . Retenti- Holding ]
(Deliver ]
( Reſtoring ] on, 2 Keeping ]
[Un- { captive ] ( Mending )
priſoner ) RcAtharrow .
Reſemble . faculty,2Keeping }( pot.]
( Like ) ( Cammock ] HS . III. 14 .
( Compare ] Reſty . Retinue, { Dependanes }( agg.]
Refent, ( a . Apprehenfion ) vid . Reſtive. Retire .
Reftitution . ( Back - go ]
Refercb, [ Inquiſition ]
Reſerve. (Reſtoring ] TA . II. 7 . [Go ] TA . VI. 1.0 .
part ] Compenſating ] TA . II. 7.A. --for ſafery ] RM . II. 2. D.
[ Keep, { till another time] Reſtiveneſs . Concealment
[Except ) ( Diſingenuity ] --for Privacy ]
[ Diſobedience ] Solitarineſs ]
-of fouldiers. RM . IV . 5.A. Contumacy ) Retired , (adj. pret. retire ]
-edneſs . Man . IV . 4. D. Reſtorative, ( adj. a. Reſtoring [ Solitary ]
Refide . ( apt.) Medecine) Retirement.
Reštore. TA 11. 7 . [ a . Retire ]
( Inhabit )
v. Preſent ) Estate Eſtate ( adj. Retire ( place ]
Reſidue. TM . VI. 7.0. Retort.
Lavo r [re. Favor
Refign . -10 Health > adj. Health to - D . VI. 7. A.
Let go Li berty Sp. Liberty am [ Crooked (veſs.) adj Bota
pa
( Allign ] Life S Life tle ( fig. ]
( Yield ] Retra &t .
(make]
[ Deliver ] Reſtrein . [ Back-draw ]
SoGod, [a. Self-denial] [Diminiſh ] [ Recant] D. VI. 9. O.
Reſin . PP. 1. 6.A. ſp . Liberty ] Ha. II. 1. 0 . ſp . part ]
ibit) Retreat.
Refifting . RM.I. 3.0 . [ a { CIm ohpe
[ a. dient ] ( a. Retire ]
Reſolve
(Un- a. doubt (make] Sho rtn eſs ) ( adj.Retire ( place)
Solution [a.{ Narrowneſs ] Retrench .
[ a. Anſwer ) holding ] [ From -cut ]
( Purpoſe ] AS. IV.4 . exempting ) ſp . part. ]
limiting ] Ablatum ]
[ a.Reſult ]
pret. Reſolvc ] excepting ] [ a. Diminution ]
Reſolute, [ adj. Conſtancy ] Retribution ( Compenſate ]
Reftreint, 7. }reſtreining ]
Fortitude )
[ Impriſonment ( dim .] Retrive, { rean- } finde ]
Reſolution . Reſtri& ion , Limitation Retrograde, (back- going ]
Reſolving ] Reftringent, Binding ] Mo.
Retroſpection , [ Conſidering paſt
Reſoluteneſs IV.O.
Refort, [ Come (freq. ] Reſult . (thing ]
Return .
Reſound, ( Sound ( augm . ] [Event ] be ]
Reſource, Again-riſing ) Summe
[ recone ]
Refpe &t. ČIllation ]
go ]
Relation ] Reſume.
[Repent]
Þeference. Man . V. 4 . [ Again - 2 be
in - of, ( For ] Prep . 1.2. A. Back - } cake] [again- come]
Reſpiration. Mo. III. 2 . ( Again gin go ]
Time of Intermiffion ] (Regbe ] ( Turn T. VI. 8 .
Reſpite, At times ] Sp. I. 8. o . (Repete ]
Intervalj fp.of caſe ) Refurre ti- ; Again- } life ] 8. A.
tom [Protra &t ] S Anſwer
Reſpl enden t , (Shining ]
Refponfal, Adlwer ]
Retail, (Sell parts (regr.) { Recore )
Retaliation, [Compenſation ] [ Repeat )
Reſponſible, [adj.paying ( pot.] Retard,S Late }(make] Reſtore ]
Iwillbe for, [ 1 ftipulate
for ] Compenſate ]
Retching, [ Stretching ] Refund
Reft. [ Pandiculation
op . to Motion . M. O. Pay ]
Ivomiting ( end ] - Money, ( Lend m . tobe paid
Stay ] Retchleſnefs. in another (place ]
Deſiſt ] [ Improvidence ] Man . III, -olife , (re-live )
a . Period ] 2.0 . cauſe
-in Mu- ſ Silence ( fign ] [ Careleſners ]
[ re- doe ]
foc, ? Period ( dim . ) ( Sloth ]
of gun, (Stick for lupport- Retein . give ]
Reveal.
ing gun . ] ( Hold ) [ Revelation ] AS. I. 6 .
[ Shew .
 RI RI
RE

[ Shewing ] TA , 1.8. Rheum , [ Catarrh ] ( worſt part. TM . VI. 1, 0 .

Sound 2 ( fig ) for Rheumatic , [adj. Catarrh ] [Sorry (augm . ) diſcourſe ]
Reveils, Muſic } waking Rheumatiſm . S. IV. 4. A. Rifle.
. (make ) Rhinocerot. Bc. II.6 . ( Spoil ] RM . II. 5. E.
Revelation . AS. I. 6 . FlyEx. V.I. Dice.
a.Man . II, 5.0 . ] Rhomb. Rift , [ Chink through clea
Revel, a.Riotouſneſs ) Line, ( Line of Vergency ) ving ]
Ip . Lace in thenight] Figure , (Square having all its Rig.
-rout, ( Sound (augm .) of a . fides equal, but no right An a .Rigging ]
rior gles ] "Wanton ( fem . )
~ s; [adj.Night recreations ] Rhomboide, [ Square having its 2 Rigging. RN , IV.
ſp. ofdancing ) oppoſite Angles equal, but Right.
Revenge . AS. V. 9. A. notall its Gdes equal ] Subſt . RC . IV .
Revenue. Po. A. Ry. HL. II. 1.A. Adj.
Reverberate . Rial. ( Streight ) Mag. III. 1.
(Re-ſtrike] Rib .
-of Animal. PG . IV . 4. A.'' ad ;. { Equity ]
[ Refleå (make ]
Reverence. Man . V.3. -of Ship, [ Dire& beam of True
Sir-[ Dung ) Ship . ] Good ]
Reverend, [ adj. p . Reverence Ribaldry, (Unchaſtity ] Genuine ]
( apt.) Riband . Pr. IV . 6 . Natural
Reverſe. Rives, (Red Goodberries ] Simple ]
to Rice. ( Perfe&t
law ) Plant. HL . II . 3. A. Due )
Annull , [Un- decree Jugament, ( adj. a. Skein ( ju { Worthy]
ſentence ] gamene ]
[ Turn ] AC . VI. 8. A. [ Branch (incar'd with Bird { congruous ]
the- (Minder part ] lime ] Regular )
Reverfion . Rich , Pure ]
S Right of fut. poſſeſſion ] [ adj. Riches ) -angle. Mag . III.3 .
{ potencialneis ] ( adj. Price (augm . ] -band, [ adj. right ſide h . ]
(Reſidue ] Riches . Ha. II . 2 . -ſide. Sp. II . 9 .
Revert. Rick , (Heap) make- [Repair
( Return Rickets. s. IV . 8. Set (to - s.) (Repair ]
Be right of fut. poffeffion ] Rid . adv . Right.
Revy, (More-bet ) ( adj. pret. riding ] -in the nick , ( adv . perfe &
Sec ] to in the nick ] & c .
Review , again conſider ] [Empty ] o . IJ.7.0 . Righteouſneſs ,
Examin ) Holineſs ) Ha. V. 3 .
IV.9. [Un- tangle Vertue morali] Man. I.
Revile . RJ.
See ] [ a . Liberty , Ha. II. I. s Juſtice
Reviſe , ( Again Conlider ] [ Deliver ] AS. I. 5. Equiry )
( Examin ) Ş Eſcape ] Rightful, Juſtice
get Obtein Tiberry ] ( adj. Equity )
Revive, sLife ]
Fre -a . I vigor ( Diſpatch ] TA . IV .S. Rigid , [ adj.Rigor )
Reunion , [re-a . One ] -way, [Diſpatch his Rigor .
Reunites One journey ) Stiffneſs. AC. IV.5. D.
( re- a. wholeneſs ] sa. Juſtice. Man . I. 1. E.
Riddance , Brid ] op. to Equity. Man. I. 2.0 .
Revoke. ? p.
Graciouſneſs Man.VI.
(Recall ) Ridden , [adj.p. ride ]
Recant e
Riddl ( špeec obſcu h red with 1.0 .
hin g ) figu re ] op.to Clemency, Man . VI.
Ča. Not
lave (Un , law ] Ride. 8. O.
_ { fentence a . [ ſentence ] on horſe, & c . Mo. 11.7. Rill , TStream (dim )
Revolt. - at anchor. RN , VI. S. Rimm , (Margin )
[ a. A poſtare ] Rider . -of the belly, Membrane of
( a . Rebelli 7on theb. ]
[ adj. riding ( perſon ]
Revolve, ( Loweſt adj.horſe (Off .] Rime.
[ Conſider ( augm . ] Money (kinde ] Verſe D. III. 5. A.
Revolution . Ridge. [ Mift that freezes in falling]
( Vertigination Bank . Mag . V.7. El. III. S. A.
ſp. till the ſame ſituation ] -bone, [ Back bone] Rince, (Wah (dim . ]
( Altering ] Š Margin ] Rind. PP. I.S.
Revulfion s pulling ] [ Upper Side] Ring .
[ From - motion Ridiculous, ( adj. p. Laugh ( apt. ] to
Reward. Ha. I. Ridgeling, (Having only one te Neuter . Q. III. 2 .
Rhapſody (Confuſed mixture ] fticle Ađive , [ a. Ring. )
Rhetoric, Speaking ( arc.) adv Riding , vid. Ride, -all in , ( a. Ring the laſt
Ornate [ Shire ( part ] (rime]
Rhetorician, (Teaching ( artiſt ) fe, Efequent ] Linpeal, [ a.Ring adv. ( Har
of ſpeaking ornately ] Ri
Obvious) mony ]
Rheubarb, vid . Rubarb, Riffraff -out, ( a. Ring (augm . )
 RO RO Ꭱ 0

a of bells, [ Suit ofbells ] Roan borfe.

4 - figure. Mag. V. 2 .
-bone, ( Bone in Horſes
foot ]
-dove. Bi. III. I. A.
-finger, (Fourth finger ]
-leader, ( Principal]
-tail, ( Buzzard having
white freak on his train ]
-worm , ( Tetter ]
all in a- { adj. Circle ( fig .]
hog— [ Pin adj. p.Circle ( fig. ]
ride the - Ride adv. Circle
(ig . ]
Rinſe . ( Waſh (dim . ]
Riot.
[ a . Riotouſneſs]
( Sedition ]
Riotouſneſs . Man. III.4. E.
Rip .
( Unſow ]
Open by cutting )
Ripeneſs . NP. VI . 4 .
Ripier, [ Carrier of fiſh ]
Rife .
the - Source. Sp. II.4. A.
10 -- [ v .Riſing ]
Lipward-go ]
More-adj. p.High ]
ariſe. AC. VI, 1 .
( Birth
Beginning )
[adj.p. Being ]
Increaſe ]
[Grow ]
(lique]
'as Hill, Cupward -adj, ob-
as Fountain , Spring]
appear ( inc.) a :
bove Horizon
as Sun , above -adj. Hori
zon (inc. ]
Rifing, ( v . Riſe
Procuberance ] Mag. IV.3.
{ Top Sp.111.7.
of a hill,[ Oblique (part )
of h . ]
Hill , ( Mountain (dim . ]
Inflation ] S. I. 5. A.
Barm , [ adj. a . Fermenting
( thing )
Inſurre &tion , (Rebellion
( inc. )
Reſurre& ion , (Re-life ]
Eſſaying )
Risk , { Banger )
Rite, [ Circumſtance ]
{p. { Softomary ]
Ritual, (Book of Ceremonies
Rival, RO . II. 2. A.
Rive, [ Cleave ]
Rivel, {Wrinkle ]
Furtow ] ...
River , W.IV.7.
Rivet, [Faſten pin by flatring
the point of ic ]
Rivulet , ( Stream ( dim . ]
Ro.
Of Fiſh .
Soft- (Milt ]
hard - Spawn ]
Beaſt. Be . II. s.
Rob . RJ. III.7.
Robe, ( Looſe upper ( veſt ]
ſp . Solemn
Robin red breaſt. Bi. V. S.
Robins, RN . IV.5 .
Robufti , Strong
ous, I Hardy ]
Rock ,
Stone. W. III: 3 .
[ Staff of adj.Spinning (ma- Romance, [Feigned Narration ]
to- [a. Volutation ] (chin ] Rome, [Wander ]
Roch . Fi. IX . 9. A.
-Allum , (Allum of the
rock ]
Rochet,
Fiſh , (Red Gourner ]
Veft , Biſhops upper adj. Li
nen ( veft ]
Rocket. HS. IV . 7 .
bafe — HF . I. 11. A.
double- [ Dames Violet ] HS.
IV. 2 .
Rod .
(Wand ] PP . 1.4. A.
Meaſure, ( 16 foot & ; ]
[ adj. Whipping (inftr. ] of
branches (aggr. ]
Rode,
[ Public way ]
-for Ships, [ adj. Reſting
( place ) for ſhips ]
Rodomon - S Overſaying ]
tade, Glorying ]
Rogation , week of walking a- Roof
boutthe bounds ]
Rogue. .
( Begger ]
Wandring
Vice
[ adj. ( perſon ]
Fraud
( adj. Scurril ( perſon ]
Roial; (adj. King ]
the- s of a Stag .
Roialty , [ Prerogative ]
ſp . ofKing ]
( Rioto uſneſs ]
Roifter, [a. Inſolence ]
(Magiſterialneſs ]
Roll.
[ a. Vertigination ]
-land . O. III. 2. A.
-a Swathe about one , Ropy, [ adj. Sliminels ]
[ Clothe adv. Helical ] Rore, { Exclamation
[ a . Volutation ]
as Ship - RN . VI. 7. A1
adj. a . Rolling (inſtr. ]
adj.p. Roll (thing ]
[ Cylinder ]
-of paper , & c . [ Paper,
& .
adj. p . Cylinder ( fig .) by
Vertigination ]
[Catalogue ]
[ adj. Ring ( fig.) ornament
ſp.adj. p . Twiſt. ]
Roller, [ Cylinder ) -Campion
ſp. adj. p . Vertigination (apt. ]
ſp. for rolling) 0 : III. 2. A. Roſemary. Sh . VI.4.
[ Sub.
Rolling { addjj. roic
[A . Ś ] 000
-eye 3 [ adj.mo- s eye ]
-tongue tion (apr. tong. ]
- Preſs, [ adj.rolling(machin )
for Printing ]
Rolls.
[Catalogue of judicial cauſes
and proceedings ]
[ adj. No - s (things]
tary place
Mafter of the
Romb, vid . Rhomb.
Rood .
[ Stick ]
Meaſure, ( 16 foot &
( Wooden pillar )
(Wood en Image of Chriſt
crucified
Roof.
of bouſe. PO . III. 8 .
--trees,(Rafters that ſupport
theroof )
-of mouth , ( Palat ) PG.III.5.
Rook .
to- [ a . Fraud
An [ Crow that feeds on corn ]
Chefs .
Room .
{ placeI sp . Sufficient]
tomake - [ Prepare place )
in a houſe . Po. III. 2 .
of Predeceſſor. TG . VI. 6 .
ſleeping ( place ]
. Birds adj.
Rooft,[
Proper. PP. I. 1 .
to { taker }[v.Roor ]
-out [ our pluck the
-up S Roots ]
the Number which
plied by it ſelf
-of a multi
number < produces that other
number. ]
the ſide) Mag . II.3.A
Extraéti on of
of the tongue, [bottom oft. ]
Hebrex- [ Primitive H.word ]
Rope.
a— [ Cord (augm ]
of onions, [ Onions (aggr.]
to- (v. Sliminels ]
Sound
(augm .]
Ros Solis, [ Sun -dew
Roſary .
Roſe. Sh . I. 2 .
-Cake,[ Capur mort.of diſtil
led roſes . ]
c
-Water,[ diſtilled w.of roſes ]
Guelder - Sh . II. 12 ,
holy - Sh . VI. 1 .
our Ladies - Sh . VI. 8 .
Sweet mountain - Sh . VI. s . A.
]
-Bay , ( Oleander Sh.VI.1.A
. Sh . III, 2 .
-of Jericho. Sh . VI. 8 ,
Roſe noble , Money ( kind )
Roſe
 RO RU
RO

Cylinder 2 Rub.
Roſewood. Tr. VII. 4. A. $ ( fig. ]
Roſewort. HL. VIII. 2. A , Tube
[ adj. Cone ( fig . ] [adj. Impedient( thing ]
Roſy, ( adj. Roſe ] (adj. Protuberance (thing ]
Rofin. PP. L.6. A. Circle
[adj. King
Roft . Wheel Scrub . O. V.8 .
ing . Pr . III. 3 . -along, [Go ] [p . adv. dif
rule the - Power ] [ adj. I period }( fig.] ficulty )
[ a. Authority ] Leſs perfc &t . -off , (From -rub ]
Rot . -at Cards.
10 % { v . Rottennels [Crooked ]
( adj. Bow ( fig. ] Rubar b. HF.I.1.
the - among ſheep )
Parabola Monk's- ( Patience
Rota . Vertiginacion ] [adj. Hyperbole (fig . Rubbers, ( Two Games ]
Rotation , Wheeling ] Ellipfis } ar . Rubbiſh
adv. Rubble
Rote .
by- [ with - s Rules ] -about, ( On every fide ] [Confuſed ruine ]
Vertiginate ] Worſt part ]
out- 2 a.Realon ] turn Rubellio . Fi, v . 4. A.
Turn adv. Vertigina -
Rottenneſs. Winde ( cion ] Ruby. St. IV.2.
Putrefa & ion . NP. V.2. O. Rubrick , (Rules for dire &tion in
to.
Taft or Smell, Q. IV.7.0.
Rotundation, (From cutting the -hair ,ſadj. cqual (make) by red Letters ]
clipping ) Rudder . RN . II . 3. A.
leſs parts ]
ſp. the parts not-aliquor -a place, ( about-go ] Ruddy, (Red (dim . ]
Rotundity , [ Roundneſs ) Round improper .' Red oker )
Ruddles Cinnabar )!
Rove, [ wander ] ( Perfea ]
Rover, -blow , ( b . (augm . ] Ruddock , (Red breſt] Bi. V.
number. Rude.
[Wanderer ]
at - s ( Not adj. a. Objet -Sum , [ Sum (augm . ] [Homely ]
( adj.Sca.adj.Robbing ( perſon ] adv . Not-taught]
tell him - ly , ( Tell h . plainly ] LUnlearned ]
Rough. go - lyon, ( Pro- Let] Signorant]
Proper. Having unequal cced without Halitation Lunskilful ]
--to feeling, Surface ] tomone in the ear, Çwhiſper ] Moroſe ]
Q. VI. 2. D. A — in muſic, Continued cir Ruftic ]
-caſt, (Rough p. plaſter ] cling (like) Song ] Element. D. I. '
- draught, s Pi& uring ] amof a ladder, [Step of l. ] Rudiment, adv. Firſt adj. p .
[ Firſt Writing) Roundelay. Learner (thing ]
-hew , ( Firſt cutting ) Roundhouse. RN . II. 4. A. Rue. HS. V. 13.
Roundim , [Round ( dim .] Goates - HS . III. 8 .
--mafon .
Meadow - HF. L. 12 .
-Sea, [ adj. p. wave ( aug.) Rounds.
Sea. Rouſe. Ruff.
[Riſc ( makc ] Veſt.
way.
{ a. Impulfive Bird. Bi. VII. 4. A.
(Hairy ] Fiſh . Fi. LX . 6. A.
-footed . Rout.
-to tajt. Q. IV . 3 . [Confuſed multitude ] at cards.
Moral. Poverthrow ] 10—
[ Fierce ] Ruffian .
Rigorous ] Bawd ]
Churliſh ] { Unorder Army] Ribald ]
Moroſe [Snore] [ Swagger ]
Magiſterial] -as hog, (Un-root plants ] Ruffle .
Ruſtic ] Rowre, vid . Ronſe.
Row . [a. Confufion (makc ]
{ Supercilious ] of Fiſh . ſa. Sound of Silk (veſt ]
Harſh ] hard [Spawn ) Ruful,[adj. Grief }(make]
Auſtere ] Soft- [Milt ]
[ Angry ] ofbodies, [ Series ] Rug, [ Tufted bed (v eft ]
Traníc. (Rank ) Rugged, vid . Rough .
S Unpleaſant ] [ File ]] SRuines ]
Violent ] T. v.5.0 . to- [ a .Motion , Oars ] Ruine, [a. Deftrudion ]
Norwrought ] (make) with Pole ] Poverty ]
4 - Barge . S. Pe . II.o.
to - up (Reprehend adv. An- Rowel. Ruinous, [ adj.Ruine ]
ger ( like) -- [adj. wheel (fig.) adj. Rule.
Rouncival, [Great ( augm . ] pricking ( jug.) Sentence . D.IV. s.
Round Proper, (not- adj.p.angle ] to a horſe. Law ]
More perfc &t. Rowen hay, Second mowen hay ) Edit ]
Sphere Rowlë,vid . Roll . Led caſe , [ Condition adj. p .
[ adi Oval ( fig. ] Ru. rule ( ought according to ex
Eowl Herb, vid , Rue. cmplar. )
-bill, ( Hill Sphere ) a .Repentance ) according to- (Regular )
to
0- { with un-done ] S Power
whoſe cop Oval
is adj. Bowl Auchority ]
 RU SA SA
Dire & ]
to -in diſcourſe, [ Pofing ) Chriftian- [ The firſt day of
{ Govern
inftrument, [ adj. a . Meaſu with blood , Streaming the week ]
with b .]
Sabbatical year, ( 7th year ]
ring (inſtr. 1 Sable.
to- fa . Line with adj. a,mca -forth , Let-go]
ſuring ( inſtr. ] (Black Martin ]
Ruler. -in, [ Prick ] skin of Black Martin ]
Become being
(Magiſtrate ) [ Black
-debt Increaſe $ debtor ] Sacerdotal,] [adj.Prieft]
[ adj. a .Meaſuring (inſtr. ] -upons Thruſt (imp. ] Sack , [Bag (augm . )
Rumb, vid . Rhomb.
Rumble, [ Confuſed noiſe one,? Storm ] [ Courſehairy -cloth ]
From - ition ] -cloth .
ſp. as of rolling ) Digreffion ]
Raminate .Mo, III. 5.A. ( Spaniſh Wine ]
[ Conſider ] -On Proceed ) 10- ( Spoile ] RM . II. S. E.
Increaſe (19 ]
Rummage, (Move things for Sackbut.
| Through -ition ſwift
ſeeking ] Lover Let-goj sp through Sachel, Sacheriu[bag
s. Fi.V(dim .) A.
. 10.
Rumor. D. V. 3. A. fulneſs (exc. )
Rump, [ Bone at the end of the out . Sacrament, RE . VI. 4 .
Vertebrz ] the- [ Eucharift ]
Las Prodigal ( Spend (exc .]
-ofbird . PP. y . 8 . -as Vefſel, Let-go ] Sacred, { Confecrared ]
of beef. -in diſcourſe, [Aboupd ] Sacrifice. RE. VI. 3.
Unſmooth ]
Rumple, a. Furrow ] bis courſe ( Finiſh ] Theft of con
his length , Sacriledge, Robbery Srecrated
Run ( ition (wift ] -through, [a . hole by chruft Sad .
ſp . of Animal ] ing (imp. ] ( things ]
Proper . Mo. II. 1.A. -tornine, ( Become ruinous] -- Diſpoſition ]
[ Fly ] RM . II. 3. D. [ adj. Melancholy ]
- " p, [ Inereaſc ] [p.adv.Soon
Ition ] ( adj. Seriouſneſs ]
--upon, BeginStorm ]haftily ] [adj. { Dulners )
the adven-Sto-
ture
ition
eſſay Runagate , ( Apoftate ) Lumpiſhneſs )
riste ſubmit to Runaway, ( Fugitive ] ( adj. Grief
[Become] the danger ] Rundle , ( Round thing ) -color { Black }( dim .]
-a ground . Circle ]
ſp . Ring ] bread , (Denſe ( exc. ]
Lahore.
- mad . Saddle . Po . V. 8 .
Rundlet, [ Barrel ( dim . ] -backt, (Hollow backed ]
[ Continue ] Rung. RN . II. 1. A.
- his courſe. Runner. tree, [ adj.wood ( pare)
Bird . of S. )
[Procced ] Pack - Saddle for burdens
[ Increaſe] as weeds [ Upper ſtone ofMill]
[ a. Contagion ] Runt, [ Bull (dim . ) ( augm . ]
Saddler, adj. Şaddle (mech . ]
[Abound ] Rupture, [Breaking ) Safe.
[ Exceed ] as tong - S A - S. VI. 8 .
[ Spread ] 0. 11.6.0. -wort. HF. I. i7 . ( adj. Safety ]
( Stream ) as - ing water Rural, [ adj. Country ] Healthy ]
- and found, whole )
WeepJas — ing eye Ruh. HL. III. 12. A.
( Compat of afc
(Let go } asing nore Flowering. — HL. V.6 .
-Condnet Licencereturn (por. ]
for ſafe
[ Spend ] g
[ 2. ? Thruftin , } (imp.]
[ Finiſh ] paffing ]
Ruffet, (Gray ) -guard , [ Safety )
hath_his courſe.
sp. adv. Natural] Womans [Uppermost adj.
v.Swiftness . Ruft. Mea. IV . 4 .
riding,( veit) ofwoman ]
La diviſion Sing 2a divi. of bacon (Rottennels (inc. ] a [ Box )
( Swiftly { Play Sfion ] Ruſtic, Country ]
Safety. T. V. 3 .
[ Thruft ( imp . ] ( adj. Ruſticity ] Saffron, ( Crocus ] HL. IV.7. A.
(Diſpatch ] Rufticity . Man. IV . 9. D. baftard - HF.III. s.
about [Spread , ſp . by adj. Rutle, Sound of confuſed mo meadow --HL . IV . 7 .
-allanp . diffolving ). Rutbful, s Pity (cion ] Sag , (Move ( dim . ]
after-ition ] (adj.a.{Grici } ( apt]
ſp . backward ]
-after follow (augm . ] Ruthless, ( Pitileſs ] Sagacity. Ha. Iif. 1.
Purfuc ]
Rutof Cart, [Sign of Wheelha. Sagapenum , ( Concrete juice of
againp { thruft ( imp. ving gone Giant Femell
Rutting, ( Coition ] [p.of Deer ] Sage.
againſt ) Herb . HF . VI, 1 .
S thrufe imp. at] -of Jeruſalem . HL.IX.3 .
Wood - HF. VII. A.
large? [Abound ] (cy ]
random , [ v. Exorbitan . S. wiſe )
[ adj. Sober )
tilt, [ Fence with
maway, (Fly ] Sagittarius, (Ninth of the 12
scopears
S Become before ] ) Sabbath, { Play oferent ] parts of the Zodiac ]
_before) Prevent ] Say.
ſp . Weekly to
-down, Ča. Falling by thruſt Jewif— [ The 7th. day of the
ing (imp. ] [ Speak ] AC . III . 1 .
week ) 000 2

SA
-by beart, (Say adv,memo
eſs )than true, [Underlay ]
Llry.
- more than true, [ Overlay ]
–nay, [a. Negation)
-nothing, [ a. Silence ]
Trencher- [ adj. Trencher, adj.
that is to Conj. IV.3.
[ Efſay ] TA. III . 4. A.
adj.
Subſt.
[ Adage ]
Part. TM . VI. 3 .
Saltive.
Staff.
Saying, { adj. Spoken ( thing ] Salv 10-e. [Pr. VI.4.(make)
Salvation .
Sail.
of Ship , & c. RN . II. 6 .
-Yard. RN . III. 2 .
main— [ Principal S. of
mizzen ( s.of hinder (part) Salvo, { Exception
of Ship
Sprit- ( S.] of forepart of
ſhip )
top, - ( Higheſt s. ]
hoiſe - up-lift S.]
Atrike - Ča . fall the S. ]
( Ship ]
to - Mo. II.7.A.
Sailer. RN . V. 8 .
Saim , [Soft fat of hog ]
Sainfoin . H $ . III . 5. A.
Saint . RE.III.S.
-s bell.
Sake [ end ] T. II. 6 .
for the of. Prep . I. 2. A.
Saker.
Hawk .
Ordinance.
Sal, vide Salt.
Larmoniac . St. V. 6 .
-Gemma, St. V. 2.A.
Salable, (adj. p.Sell ( apr. ]
Salacity, ( Luft (Pron . ]
Salad .
[Sawce ofherbs ]
( adj.head ( armor ]
Salam ander.
Land - Be. VI.S.
Water - Be. VI. 5. A.
Salary, (Wages ]
Sale , FSell( Fit to) adj. p. Sell Sandarofacb
Saleable,
(apt. )
Saligot . (water -Nut ]
Saline, , Salt)
( adj. Saltithneſs]
Salivate, priver'} (make]
Sallet, vid . Salad,
Sally, RM . 1. 6.A.
Sallow .
Trec. Tr. VI. 9. A.
Color, (yellow (dim .) adj.
Sallow ( like ]
Salmon, Fi. IX . 2 .
Salomons Seal. HL. VII. 7.
Salpa, Fi. V. 2. A.
Salt, vid . Sal.
Subſt . St. V. 1. A.
- Armoniac. St. V.6.
-Peeter, [ Nice ] St. V. I.
SA SA
-wort, [Glaffwort ] [ Juice ] PP. I. 7 .
Bay- [ Courſeft.S. (kind ] of tree, ( adj. juice (part)
of trec ]
Drinous St. V. S.
y effel. to - [Undermine?
-Sellar, [ adj. Table , adj. Saphena vein , (Vein at the An .
kle ]
Salt veſſel]
Saphire . St. IV . S.
White -St. IV . I.A.
Sale (veſſel )
Sapience, [wiſdom )
-taſte, [ adj Q. IV.S , Saphic.
Saracens Conſound (Comfreyj
— Marſhes, [Marſhes]
HL. IX . 4 .
Sarcaſm (Mock )
a. ſound Sarcocella . Tr. VIII.2.A.
Sarda , (Chalcis Fi. III. 12. A.
Sardius . Sc. III. 3. .
( Deliverance ] Sardonix .
Safery ]
Everlaſting bliſs . Ha. I. 4., Sargns. Fi. V. 3 .
Sarplier, [ adj. packing cloth ]
Salvedi& ion . AC . V. 8 .
Exempting ) Sarſaparilla , (Rooi of herb like
pricking Bindweed ]
Salute. AC . V. 3 . Sartorian Operation. O. V.
-atmeeting . AC . V. 8 . Safafras. Tr. III. 1o .
at parting. AC . V. 8. A. Satan, ( Devil ] w.I. 2. O ,
Samarre, (Upper moſt looſe adj. Sate. AC. VI. 5. A.
Woman (veſt ] Sated , [adj. s (augm .]
p.fill ( exc. ]
Same. Pron. II.2 .
Satelles. W.II. 8. A.
-neſs, [ Identity ]
ofthe time, [ Simultaneous ) Saterday, [ Seventh day ]
Satiate, [ a . Sufficience
Sampbier. HF. V. 2.A.
Golden Rowred - HF. III.10.A , Satiety, [a . Sufficience ]
Satisfa &tion ,
Sampler } Exemplar. T. II.3 . [ Sufficience ]
Sanamunda . Sh . VI. 2 . Mind - quieting. AS. III. S.
San &tifie . [ Convi& ion
( Payment
( adj.Holineſs (make]
Conſecrate ] (Reftitution )
S Law
Satisfy, [a. Satisfa& ion ]
San &lion , Edi&t ] Sattin .
San &tity , (Holineſs ] [ Smooth ſhining Silk ]
San &tuary Herb ( Bulbonach ] HS. VI. 2 .
[ Temple ) Saturn , W. II. 4 .
ſp. Inner (pare) of it ] Satyr.
Mocking Verre
( adj.a . Safety ( place ) for of
fenders ] (adj. Reproving $ (aggr. ]
Sand. St. 1. . [ Baboon ] Be. III, 1.
-eeles . Fi. VI. 4. A. Satyrion, ( örchis ] HL. IV . 8 .
tbe--- s , Strand,' w . III.6 . S Fierce
Quicks. W.IIJ. 7. Savage, Cruel )
-blind .
Sauce . Pr. II . 2.0
Sandal, ( Lamin for the bottom
Sauce alone HS. IV. 8 .
foot ]
. St. VI. 5 . Saucer ,,( Shallow diſh ]
Ip . for Sauce]
Sanders.
Red - Tr . VII.3 . Impudent )
Saucy , Irreverent ]
Yellow - Tr. VII. 3.A. Saucidge, vid . Santage.
Sandover, [ Scum of glaſs ] Save.
Sanguin . General.
adj. Blood ] PG . I. 6. . --- from danger, ( a. Safery ] T.
( Merry ] V.3 .
Sanguinary, {adj. a. RJ, NII.) S lofs Preſerve ).AS.
Sanhedrin, ( Council] ---from burt I. 4 .
Sanicle . HL . VI. 9 . one's oath, ſyr, himíelf
bears ear - HS. VIII.3 . from perjury )
Spotted - HL. VIII.4 .
incumbent, [ Deliver ] AS.
Yorkſhire- Butterwort ] HL .
I. s.
VI. 7 . imminent.
Sanity . as to it, ( prevent ] TA.
( Hсalth ] III . 9 .
( Soundneſs ] as to s Defend ]RO . VI, s .
Sap.
Subft . him Procc & Ja.Man. VI.4
Special,
 SC
Special, as to
Eſtate , Lay up ! TA . V. 4.
Reep ) TA . V.S.
from ſpoiling . RM . II. 5 .
from ſpending. Ta, V.3.
Liberty . RM . II. 6 .
Event ofWar. RM . IJ. 7 .
Soul.
from Sin , [ Redemption ] AS.
1.7 .
from Hell, [ Salvation ) Ha.
1.4 .
Comparate .
[ Exempt TA . II.7.0.
( Except | D. IV. s. 0 .
Conj. [ linleſs ]
Prep. Beſides
Savin . Sh . IIl. 10.A.
Saving, vid . Save;
Savingneſs, [Frugality )
Savior, [ adj, a Šave ( perſon ] !
Savor .
( Taſt ] Q. IV .
Smell] ¢. IV . A.
Savory.
( adj. Savor (perf.
Winter - HF . VI.7. A.
Saurus. Fi. IV. 7 : A.
Sauſage, ( Pudding of minced
Hogg's Melh ]
Saw .
to- 0 . IV.3.A.
- duſt, [ Powder made by
Pawing )
[ adj. Sawing (inſtr. ]
_wort. HP. III.3 .
Fiſh . Fi. I. 2 .
in old- [ Adage ]
I__ [ 1 am adj. pret.See ]
Sawyer , [ adj. Sawing (mech.]
Saxifrage.
Burnet - HF . IV . 12 .
Golden - HL. VI. 10. A.
White - HL . VI. TO ,
Scab. S. III. I. A.
Scabbard, [ Care for Sword )
Scabious. ÅF . II , 13 .
Scaffold . Po . II. 6. A.
Scalado, (Storming with Lad - 1 -Oke, ( Holm ]
ders )
Scalde.
(a.Heat (excels ] (p.with Li- Scate . Fi. II . S.
quor
he r
n
[U -a. Fe at wi th ho t
hair liquor. ] Scavel, ( adj. hungry ( exc.
-head , (UA-haired head ]
ſp .with ſcurt ]
Scale .
-of fiſh . PP . IV . 1 .
-ofbone,(sicals Eragonent } ] [a,[ Playe
of bone ] !! TThe homeofany a & ion ]
-ofmetal, Met. IV . 3 .
tá [ un-adj. a . Scale ]
[ Difh of the librating (jug. ]
Pair ofⓇs; [ Librating ( jug.]
(Ladder ]
as ofmiles, & c: [line adj. p.
part for mealuring día
Itances ]
SC SC
Climb
Storm ſp- { Pi& ured )
ſp .with Ladder. ] Schiſm , ( Schiſmatic (thing )
Scallion
Scallion, , Fonion
Eco (dim . Schiſmatic . RE . III. 2. 0 .
Scalp, ( Pate ] PG . III. 1. A. Scholar.
ing iron , [ adj. Iron . adj. [ Learner ]
Scratching (inſtr.)
( adj. Learning ( perſon
Scamble. of a Colledge, ( Stipendiated
(Catch_ ( end ) adv. Confu Learner
fion ]
-hip, [ Learning )
[ a. Confufion by cutting Scholaſtic , ( Learned (like]
( corr. ] Scholaft, [ adj, a : Commentary
Scamony. HS. VII. 6. A.
Scan . ( dim . ]
School,
Confider ] Greater place, ( Univerſity ]
Examin -man, ( adj. Üniverfity Di
-verſe (a . Meaſure v.] vine ]
Leffer place, ( RC . III.6. A.)
Scandal,{ Testoning tofin]
-boy, ( Learner at School ]
Scandalous. RE . III. 5. 0 .
- maſter, [ Teachər of
Scarcity ] School]
Scant, [ adj. Deficience ] [ Se & ]
(Narrownels ] Schreight, [Miſsle bird ] Bi.
adv . [ Scarce ] adv. V.2 . III . 3 .
Scantling .
Sciatica, [Gour in the Hip ]
[ Little ] Science, (Ha. VI. 1. A.
Say ] TM . VI. 2 . Liberal- [adj. Learning Sci
(Meaſure ] Mea. II. ence ]
( Proportion ] Scimiter , Crooked Sword ]
Scape, [ Eſcape ] Scink , Small-headed Lizard
a- [ Fart ] ( kind ]
Scapula , [ Shoulder ) PG . IV . I. Scintilla volantes. El. 1. 5. A.
Scar, [ pret. p.Wound (fign ] Sciolift, ( adj. Science (dim .)
Scarab Scion, [ Eranch ] PP. 1. 3 .
Scarabee }Ex.V. Scbir bus. S. III.4. A.
great water - Ex. V.8. Sciſſors, (adj. Clipping inſtr.
little water - Ex. V.8 . A : Scocheon, vid . Scutcheon,
Scarce .
Scarcity ] Scoff, {Reproch ), 7
( adj. Seldomneſs? a. Contention (voice ]
Rareneſs ] Şcold,{ Reprove ( exc.]
S Adv. V.2 . Scole, ( Fiſhes ( aggr. ].
[ adv. adv. Difficulty ] Scolop . Ex. VII). 5.
Scarcity. TM . I. 2. D.
Scolopendra . Ex. ]I.10.
Scare, ( a . Fear ] Sconle .
-crow , ( adj. Vanity ( thing )(Mult
for a, fear
Military place . RM . VI. 2 ,
Scarf. Pr. IV.6 .A. [ adj.Hanging. adj: ſupporting
Scarlet, ( Bright red )
(inſtr.) for Candle ]
Pare ]
Scarrifie .Mo. Iv . 6. A. adj. Head (veſt )
Scoop. Pr. V.7. À .
Scatches ,[Leg -lengthning ſticks ]
Scope.
Scath, (Hurt ] End ] T. II.6 .
Scatter. O , II. 5.0 . obje & ] T . VI. 2.
Come in - ing, [ Come (regr.] Liberty
Space Sufficient ]
Scavinger , ( adj. 2. Cleanlineſs Place
( Off.) of ſtreers ] Scorbutica ( Scurvy ) ,
Sceleton, [Frame ofdead bones ] Scorch 13 Hear ( exc. $ fide )
Fire 2 the out
Scene. [ adj. a .
Scordium . HF, VII.8 .
r ccom
The place repreſented ] Score,
(adj.Reckoning (thing ]
[ Chapter of adj.p. Player ( Stick notched (freq. for
(thing ] reckoning ]
Scepter, ( adj. King ( fign ) in
Stick ) upon } [ Debeor}
Sceptic,'s Increddlicy ] - up.
adj. Doubting (apt. ) quit ---, ( Ballancing ]
Schedule , [ Paper ( lam , ]
[ Twency )
Scheme, (Figure ] Scoria.Met. IV . 3 :
Scorn ,
 1
SE SE
SC

Contemn ) AS. IV. 2 . Screen , [adj. a. ſhadow ( jug. ] -cob . Bi. IX . 9 .

S corn , a. Indignation ] Screw , vid . Scrue. (ly ] - Cole.
Scornfulneſs, ( Superciliouſneſs] Scribble, [Write (corr. ][p.ſwift Herb. HL . VI, 13.A.
Notary ] Store, St. VI. 3. A.
Scorpana . Fi. IV . 11. A. Scribe, { adj. writing ( OA .] Coot.
Scorpioides. Fi. III. 14. A. Cormor ant.
Scorpion. Ex. II. S.A .. Scrip, ( Bag ]
- graſs.HS. III. 12 . Scriptura RE, VI. 1. -Devil. Fi. II. 4. A.
Scrivener, [ adj.Writing (mech .] - dragon. Fi. IV . 8 .
water - Ex. 1.9.
Fiſh . Scrole, ( Paper (lam .] -drake, ( Cormorant]
[ Catalogue ] -lar.
greater - Fi. V. 6 . Animal. Ex. VII. 8 .
Leffer - Fi. V.6.A. Scrophula , (King's Evil]
Conſtellation [ 8th. (part ) of Scrophularia, [Pilewort ) Plant , HL.1.13
Scrue. 0.1. 6 . -fan . HL.1. 15.
the Zodiac. ]
-into, [ Into-wriggle ] -faring man . RN . V.
Scot.
-out, ('Obtain by- a . Craft ] -frog. Fi. II. 4. A.
rShot ]
Scrub, Rub (augm . ] -graſs . HL 1.14.
Tax ) - green, [ Green adj. Sca
Scor free. a- ( Sorry (perſon ]
( adj. p . Immunity from pay- Scruple. (like )
ment Weight. Mea. III. 2 . -gull, Bi.IX.9.
[ Doubt (dim . ] hog , ( Porpois ]
[not-adj. Hurt ] -lettice. HL. I. 13 .
p . Puniſhment] pra & ical . AS.III.F.O. ( Pron . ]
-man . RN . V.
Scotomy, (Vertigo ] S. IV.s. uſne ſs Doubti ng -mem , Bi. IX . 9 .
Scru pulo , Scru ple
Scoul, ( Lowring ) Incredulity ] -mofs. HL. I. 12.
Scoundrel, ( adj. Sorry ( perſon ] Ravelwort . HL . I. II. A.
Scour Inquifition ]
4- .( Shallow ( part ) of ſwift Scrutiny, Examining/ -nettle. Ex . IX . 6. A.
Scud, [ v, Ition (wiftly ) -onion . HL. IV. 13 .
river ]
Scuffle, Mutiny ] raven , ( Cormorant ]
rConfuſed Lfighting ( dim .] - fick , ( Sick through motion
s waſh }( augm .] Scul . upon the ſea .
[ Bone Head ) - Swallow . Bi. IX . 9. A.
( adj. Purity ]
a. Brightneſs ] of Pace ] -toad . Fi. II. 4. A.
Waſhing 2 Head -weed , ( S. mors ]
Rubbing (augm . [ adj. Pate } (armor ] - with winde, HL . VI. 13. A.
[ Dung ( exc. ] -offim , [Fiſhes (aggr. ] arm of the
Scourge, [Whip ) Sculk , v . Conccaling ] [ Bay ] w . IV. 4 .
2- ( adj. whipping ( inſtr .] Sculler, ( Boat adj. p. Oar by one Fretum ] w . IV . s .
Scourſe, [Exchange ] man ] calm - W . IV . I.
Scullory, adj.Waſhing ( room ) narrow- ( Fretum ) w . IV.S.
Scout, RM.III. S. Seal, adj.ŘC. VI. 5. ( inftr. )
of adj. Cookery vefſel
Serag, Rough protuberance ] Scullion, (Cook's Servant) Fiſh , [Sca -calf ] Bc. V. 3. Ā .
Scraggy, (Lean ( augm . ] Sculpture, (Carving ] Sealing . RC. VI. 5. A.
Scray, ( Sea Swallow ] Bi. IX . Scum . TM . VI. 3. Seam ,
9.A a_ [ Sorry (perſon ] [ adj.p : ſowing (thing )
Scummer,[ Spoon for taking away of the bead
Scrall, (Write (corr.]
Scramble, ( Climbe (corr. ] the Scum ofShip. RN . II. 8 .
Refiduc ] to-[ Dung1 [Hog's fat ]
Scrap, { Fragment ] Scooper. RN . II. 7. A. Se amſter, [adj. Sowing (mech . ]
Rub ] Scurf. S. II. 6.A. Sear, (Dry ( exc. ]
Scrape, Scratch ] Scurrility. Man . IV . 9. E : to- [Harden with a fire )
Shave corr. ] Scuru) . -ed Conſcience, [ Unconſci .
--for favour, (Fawning ] Diſeaſe. S. VI. 4.1 onableneſs.
2by -graſs. HL. VI. 13. Searce, [ Sift ] O.VI.1. A.
soul, {ispoil ( adj. Ŝift (inſtr. ]
out, as Nothing Slcrat adj. { Evilj
ching ] Search .
adv . Scraping . Scut, [ Tail] PP. VI.6. A. [ Seek ]
- together, neſs ] Scutcheon . [ a , Inquifition ]
[Gather Rapaciouſ [ Picture of ſhield ] Traníc . TA . II S. A.
ly ) [ Area of painted degree ] Judic. RJ. II. 4.A.
a- [ Trap ] in building . (lign ] -ing, ( Sagacity ]
Scrapingneſs. Man . III. 2. E. Scuttle . Seaſon.
Scrat, Cofboth ſexes] [ Basket ] [ Time)
Scratch . AC . II. 6. A. of Ship. RN . II.6.A. S adj. Congruity (time]
the_es (Diſcaſe in horſe's tom water, [ Un -defile w . by Time ( perf. )
heels ] motion
Scrawl, Writing (corr.) Sea , W.IV. A. int of- } [adv . Corrup ]
5 Acute voice (augm . ] -bat, (Flying fiſh ] of the year, ( Year ( pare ]
Scream , Exclamation ) (p .adj. Congruity )
Screech , fv. acute exclamation bind weed } HL.VI. 13. A. S a. Salt] 0.IV.5.
( augm .) ---Calf. Bc. V. 3. A. 2. Condice) Pr. 111.9.A.
-Owh, owl -Card . Seaſonable, ( adj. Scaron ]
Screeking, acure round of Solids -Coast, [adj. shore Coun Seat.
rubbing togethier ] trey. ] [ adi.
 ;
SE
SE
SE
( adj. p . Sitting (jug. ] See.
Selfiſhneſs. Ha. V.3.0 .
Stool] Po. VI. s . sv.Sight]
Selflove, Love of Self )
a .Heedfulneſs ) Diſobedience ]
( Situation ] [p. III. --0 , ( a.Heedfulneſs ) Selfwill, Contumacy )
Sebeften . Tr. 11. 5.A. -you do it , ( a. Heedfulneſs
Secant. Mag . II . 4 : Pertinacy ) .
that you do it ) Selvage, (Margin of cloth ]
Seceffion, (Separation ] fair to -to, (Beautiful ] Semblable, (Like )
( Out- ſhut goto [ Vifit
Seclude, Excmpt ] So ]
4- [ Biſhops City ] Semblably, Allo ]
Except ] Seed.
Second. ofPlants. PP . III. 6 . Accordingly ]
( adj. Two ] plot, [adj, p . Sowing Semblance,{ likeneis
Every [ Every adv, turn adj. (place ] Sembreef.
two ) rime, ( adj. Sowing ( time) Semicircle, (Half Circle )
Subſt . run to, ( a . Seed ] Semicolon . D. I. 5. A.
-of a degree . -of Animal.PG.I. 4 . Seminary
in Magn . ( 3600+ (part) of a Seeing.
Degree Sight. NP. III. I. ( Seed (place ]
ČEducation ( place ]
in Time, [both part of a Mi. [ adj. a .Sight ] Semination, [ Sowings
nute ] that, (whereas ) Sena. Sh . IV. 4 :
Fighter ) Seek. TA . 1.7 . baſtard - Sh . IV.4 . A.
[adj. Accef- Speaker ( Inquiſition Senary, ( Six )
ſorineſs, Doer of any to do Deſign stodo ] Senate, (Council]
thing ) Endeavour Send . TĂ . VI. 4 .
Acceſſorineſs ] -to him , [ Intreat him ]
10- [Do any , immediate af. Seeling. --for one, (Call by one ſent]
Senembi. Be. VI. 3. A.
thing adv. ter ] of Room . Po . III . 8. A. Seneſchal, ( Steward ]
Secondary, [adj. Two ( kind ) of Ship, (Hceling ] RN . VI.7 . Sengreen, Houſe- leck JHL,VIII.1.
Secondine. PP. VI. 7. A. _birds eye, [ Sow together the Indented - HL . VIII. 4. A.
Secres Concealing ] Eyelids ] Senior.
cy, Taciturnity ] Seem . TA . 1. 9. A. More old ]
Secret. Seem . Beautiful]
Superior )
s Concealed ] ly, Decent]
ſp . through more age ]
2 adj.p. Taciturniry ] Seen, [ adj. p . Sight ]
Sennight, [Weck ]
SecretasNotary ) to be - Show Senſe.
ry, 2 adj.Writing (Off.] by ? Manifeſt ]
s Fa & ion ] of a word , [Meaning ]
well in , (Skilled (perf. ] Faculty .
Seat , Schiſm ]
Seer, [Prophec ] -internal. NP. II,
Se&tary, [ Schiſmatic ] Seeth , [ Boy !)
common - NP. II. I.
Se&tion, (adj. p . Cut ( part ] Lover, ( Spill by Scething ] external. NP. III.
Part of Book . D. III, 2. A. Segment, [From -adj. p . Cut
Sedor. Sp. [Feeling]
( part ] Senſible.
}

Secular . Segregate. TM . III, 6 . Common ſenſe

( Temporal ] RE.O. -ing, ( Separate ] TA. II. [ adj. a. Underſtanding
[ Laic ) RE.II.O. 1.0 .
(apr.
(Not-regular. RO. IV. 6.] Seigniory, (Magiſtrate (place ] Common ſenre
Secundine. PP. VI. 7. A. Take to poſſeſs ] (adj. p Underfanding
Seiſe, Arreſt )
Secure .
( por. ]
[ Safe ] Seizin . RC . V. 8. A. - Quality . Q.
Confident ] Seldom . Sp . 1.7.0. Senſitive.
Aftured ( Rare Sp. 11. 6.0 . -Soul, w.l.si
Fearleſs ] Sele &t , [ Elca ) -faculty .
Heedlers Selenite . St, II. . Internal. NP. II.
Sell, RC . V. 3 . External. NP . ILL.
Careleſs ]
to - s Security ] Self.
-plant.HS. IN . 8. A ,
[ a. Impriſonment] bim-[Him him ] altion . AC . II .
Safety ) ( Dotage ] Senſleſs.
Security, Confidence ] beſide-[adj.g Frenzy) ( adj. Stupor ]
& c. Madneſs ] ('Not adj. p. Underſtanding
Sponfion ] my- (Mc me] (pot. )
{ Morgage] thy- ( Thee chee ] Senſual, [ adj. Senſuality ]
Sedan . Po. V. 3 . by it - Solitary ) Senſuality. Man . Il. 1. O ,
adj.Underſtand Sent.
Quiet ]
Sedate, [ adj.p.3 concent] he is bim ing (perf. ].
Spret; } send ]
Satisfa & ion ] 2 adj.pl
[He is in State
Sedentary , ( adj. Sitting ) ( perf. ]
[ Smell ]
Flagg ) Sentence.
Sedge, Reed ] Selfconceit, Ericein ( exc.) of
[ Opinion ]
Sediment. TM . VI. 3. A. ſelf ] Clauſe. D. III. 1. A.
Sedition , RJ. III. 3.A. Selfdenial. Ha. V. 3. -in Court. RJ. II. 5. A.
Seduce . RO. VI. 1.0 . Selfrnds, (Selfiſhners ] Sententious, [Abounding in ſhort
Sedulity, [Diligence ] Scifheal. HF. VII. 16 . ſentences .
Senti.
 SE SE SE

Sentiment. Slave ) -a copy, [ a. Exemplar

{

s Underſtanding ] as to work , [ a . Servant ] (make )

Souldier ] -aſong, [ a. Tune (make)
Common ſenſe ]
ion
Apprehenfion ) [a. { Subjcat for al. ]
opinion ] Obedience -faſt, ( Faſt (make]
Se nt --God , S Obedience -free, (a. Liberty (make ]
s inel }RM .III.7
Sentry [ a . { Worſhip open , (Open (make ]
Senvi, ( Muſtard ſeed ] God ] - packing, ( From -go ( make )
Separate. TA . II, 1, 0 . ( wait ] Put ( perf .]
Segregate ] -Right, adj. Right
Abſtraat { Deliver ] (make ]
a. Schiſmatic ] - Proceſs. - upright, [ Upright make ]
{ Excommunicate ) —up to Table . Dehign
Separatiſts, ( Schiſmatic ] -wine. Appoint ]
Sepiment. RM . VI. 4 . Furniſh ] ſp . according to Con
Seps Serpt. { Sell] tra & . ]
September , [ 9th month ] -one with_ware, (Sell w . an allowance, Cappoint an
Septenary, (Seven ) to one all. ]
Septuagint , [ Seventy Tranſla as to uſe, Traníc . -a fine on, (Appoint, & c. ]
tors ) [ A & ion ] - form , Cappoint a form ]
Septuple , (Sevenfold ] [ Offer ]
one, { in thiskind
Sepulchre, ( adj.S (thing ) ſp . for p.SHire)
Sells
Intombing place ] [ v.ad; { Adjuvant
Sepulture, ( Burying ) [ Efteem ] AS. II. 8 .
Following ] 5 Congruous ] -Light by, [ Contemn ] AS.
v . adj. Convenient ] II. 8. A.
Sequel, Evene]
Illation ) -when times. a . Place ]
Sequence, - [ Following adv. Se ( v . adj. Srcad ] Pur ]
ries ] I for a. place h . ]
Sequeſtration , [Depoſiting with l'inſtead of -himſelf, { Purpoſe
not-party ) Sufficience ] (augm . ]
Seraglio, [ Palace of the Maho [ v.adj. Pertinence ]
ones Put ones, & c ]
meran King ] --for ſuch a uſe. hand to a . Adjuvant ]
Servant. RO.III.7.0 . Write under
Seraphin , (Angel ]
Serenade, Ta. Muſic near ones ( Suitor ] RO . III. 2 . obferve the
adj. ſleeping (place ] ( Beneficiary ] RO. III. 8. O. Travellers,& c. S place of
Serene . Service. SB . ]
Clear ) [ v. US Servant ] Tr. )
Bright ] ( a.'s Souldier ] Scituation ]
(Gracious adj. Man , VI. 1. [ a . Obedience ] [a.{ Figure
Serjant. divine- [ d . worſhip ] Place
Waiting. -a bone Situate (perf.]
[ purſevant ) RJ. III. 6 .
at arms, [ Moſt adj.Superi firſt er -a bowle .
{recoma } -{meascag ..
2-[meats(aggr
ority . RJ. III. 6.] carried adv . La Ruff, Situation
of Law , (Moſt adj-Supe firſt] a . Figure }( perf
riority Graduate of com ſecond ] [Motion Mo.
*mon Lawyers ] [v.adj. Adjuvant ) as Current, [ v . Motion ]
[Chief pleader (kind ) Profitable as Boarman ( Thruſt
Higheſt degree of Pleaders ( a . Benefactor ] as Horſe $ { imp )with
( kind ] doing one a S hands ]
-of foot. RM . III. 4 . [ p.Uic ] { feet ]
Series. TM . III. 7 . (Berry of Service -tree ] Ca. ition (make]
Serinus. Bi. VI. I. A. --Tree . Tr.l.4. [Reft ] Mo.o.
Seriouſneſs. Common — Tr. I. 4.A. Plant.
The Diſpoſition. NP. IV. 3. Serviceable,[-adj.s (pot.] the Root. O. JI1.6 .
{

Sobriety ) Service ( pron . ] the Grain . O. III . 6. A.

The Vertue Gravity ] [ Sit (make )
Servaht )
Sermon, ( adj.-p. Preaching Servile, [ adj. Slave ) Steadineſs ] Q. VI. 6 .
(thing ) Villain ] [a. Faltneſs ] .VI6. E.
Sermountain . HF. IV.7 . Servingman, [ Servant for wait
Serous, [ adj. Serum ] ing] - faft, { Impriſon ]
Serpent . Be. VI. 6 , Servitor , (Servant [ a . Begin )
Sea - Fi. VI. 2 . Servitude, Tp. Slave (thing ] about ſa.
2. L Endeavor ( inc. ]
Serpentine, ( adj. Serpent] Serum . PG . I. 2 .
Spiral ) Mag. III.9 . Seſeli, [Hartwort ] againſt, tx ; }oppoſite ]
-Line, Helix Mag.111.9.A. Seffions, ( Convention ] RC. III. a. Segregate)
Serve . ſp . for RJ. -apart Reſerve ]
( Slave Set. Appropriate }
[ v.x Servant ] [ Cauſe, ſp.by motion ] -afide, a. Segregate )
( Souldier ] to be s Place
in a Situation } p. of Exempt ]
-as to wages. Reſt ] Except )
( adj. p . Hiring ] [ Cauſe to be ſo ] Rejea
Forſake ] -At
 SE SE SH

-at ( a. Impulfive ] Aggregate ] Several.

-At liberty, [adj. a . Liberty Series ]
(make ) Suit [ adj. { Diverfity ]
-nought, Contemn ] [Game ] [ adj. p . Sever )
-ods, (Un-a . peaceable Cards . Severity . Man . VI. 7 .
arh Dice. [ Rigor )
(make ] Sewee .
Sun- [Under-a, Horizon ]
s war
- peace,[Un- Fight Adj. ( adj. g Order 2 (Off.) of
Contention Purpoſed ] a . -Suit Smcars ]
_by (Eſtcem ] (makc] Deſigned ] [ Sink ] Po . II. 9. A.
--the cars, ( a, contention Appointed ] Sewer, { Dried
(make ] ſp . by conſent ) Dried Fat]
wn-ition (make ] -Allowance . Sex. NP , VI. I.
_down_ { Do write ] -Battle. Sextant, [ Sixth part of Circle )
-farther off, (More-diftant -Company. Sextary, [ Roman meaſure about
(make -Fight .
a pint ]
--forth , vid .out. -Form . Sextile, [ Diſtance i of a great
-Place. Circle ]
ta :} { Travel }(inc.] -Price. Sexton , [adj. Sweeping (Off.) of
Manifeſt ] -Purpoſe . Temple
a. Publick (make ] -Reſolution . Sextuple, ( Sixfold )
[ a . Ornate (make ) -Speech Shackles, Bonds ]
( Praiſe ] Time. Shad . Fi. III.II.
-for- [ v. S Travel 2
ward ( a . Proceed ( inc. ] Sunis Ts is under the Hori - Shidov Q.1.2.
-in [ Begin ] zon ] -in painting , ( Shadow ( like]
-order, ( a .Order ] Well- { adj. p . figure ( perf . ] Shaft .
-off, vid . forth . Setter. [ Cylinder
-farther off, [More-diſtant ( adj. Setting (perſon ] [ Arrow ]
-on, vid .upon ( make ) Theefs - ſpy )
Simpulſive ] [Dog. adj. Obſerving ( apr.) { Pyramaia )
Incourage the place of Birds ] ( Sreeple )
s adj. a. edge (make ] Sett V. of Coach, & c. Po. V. 5 .
le. a .
Ledges a . Stupor ] Shage , ( Rough hair
-fire, ( a.fire (make ) Bird, Bi, IX . S.A.
{ Confirn ] Shake.
_foot, Caule ( inc.] ( adj. Permanence ] Proper . Mo. VI. 3. A.
over the fire, [ Place above Lones eſtate, (Align the fut.-Hands. AC.V.S.A.
the fire ] right of it ] -down ,[Down-a, ition (make )
-afine on , [a. Mula ] fp.by ſealed adj.Obligati with ſhaking )
-out, vid . forth . on ( thing ] -off, [ Abandon ]
[ Out-ition (make ] Prepare for per-in pieces, [ Break with
Ship 2 [ furniſhy Sh .] -20 a bufi- manence in a b ] --O ſhaking )
neſs, Permanent( inc -up, (Reprehend ſeverely ]
-to S To-put ] in it. ] [ Tremble ]
Operate ( end ] Clothed (freq.) with
S Hire { Dwelling ) Shake torn (veft ]
rag , Beggar ]
as Bird ,{ Scand ) Shall. far.
a. Operate (make ]
-work , operate ( inc.] Staiedners ] Shale .
[adj.{ Fal tners ]
-ones hand. A- [ Pod ] PP . III. S. A.
e
-toge- Joyn ] as grounds {Seccipitat ] to -- [ un-a. pod ]
ther, I a . One (make Sediment Shallop, [ Ship (dim . ]
-by the ears, [ a Contention (Habit ) Shalot . HL , IV.10 .
-up , Begun (make ] Sobriety ) Shallow .
Gravity ) Nor deep . TM . II. 3. A.
again, Reſtore Subft. (Long Chair ) Shallow (place in the ſca ]
La building, ( Build ] -bedſtead, (Bedſtead adj. p. { Bank)"W. III. S. A.
-afaſhion . folding ( apt.] Nor wiſe , [adj. Folly ) ( inft.]
-atrade . Setling, vid . Seitle. Shalm , [adj. Tube adj.Mafic
one inftead of another, [ a. [ Sediment] Shamble, adj. Butchering
Room ) Seven. Mea . I. 7 . (place ]
- upon hiss Lift ] Sevenfold , ( Seven (kind ] Shame.
Legs, I a. Üpright ] Sevennight, [Week ] Affe& ion . AS. VI. 2. A.
- upon, vid . on. Seventeen . 17. Cauſe, [Infamy]
- perfon , Allault Seventh, ( adj cseven Shame( apt. ]
& c. Offend ( end ) Seventy . 70 , Shamefaced ,[ adj. Modeſty ]
Reſolve Sever. Shcepiſhneſs ]
s Separate Shameful, ( adj. Shame ]
-athing Undertake]
Segregare ] Shameleſs , [adj. Impudence )
Attempt ]
Sub ſt (adj.Solitary (make ] Shamois, (Goat (kind) having,
Difference ſmall horns hooked at the end )
Diverſity ) Рpp Shank ,
 SH SH
SH

Shank , He ( fem . ) •Impro- s Do ]

Shee, Female ] per, Give ]
of Animal. PG.V.S.
Sheep. Be. II. 2. -mercy, [ a .Mercy ]
of Plant, ( Stalk ] Shy, [adj.Reſervedneſs ]
Shape, [ Figure -Cote, ( Houſe for ſheep )
-Share . -Fold , [ About-ſepimented Shide ofwood ,( Thick picce ofw . ]
( Part ] [p. adj. Proportioned ] (place ) for ſheep ] Shield , (Buckler ]
- Hook , Shepherds Hook ] to~~ { Defend
Divide )
to Diſtribute Sheepiſhonefs. Man . III. 7. E. Prote &t ]
Partner (make ] Sheere, [Clip ] -of Brawn.
--Water, [ Simple water ] Shifi.
Pubes. PG . IV.7. A.
-bone, ( Bone ofthe ſh . -wind , [ adj. Cutting (like)
Plove- ( adj.Cucting ( part ) of wind [ Means ] [p .( corr. ]
the adj. plowing (jug . ]
Sheet, Lamin ] craft
[ a { fFrau
- of Linnen, adj. 1.Bed ( veſt ] d
Sharer, ( Partner )
Sbark . Shell. make- to[ Obtain to )
Fiſ . Fi. 1. 3 . of Animal. Put to his S, (Neceſſitated
( adj. a. Fraud (perſon ] ofOyſter, & c . PP . IV. 2. to difficult ( things ]
ſp.impudently ſpending ano ofLobſter, ( Cruſt ) PP. IV. s Change )
to_ { Alter
2. A.
thers )
Eg8— (Cruſt of Egg ] -place, [Go ]
Sharp. -per , Eſcape
( adj. Acute Angle of Vegetable
-of Nut, ( Stone ] PP . II. ſon , ? Deliver ]
Preventing
[ådj. Edge 2. A. -thing, ( alter)
-of Bean, & c. [ Cod ) PP. JIL
S Cutting ]
( adj. Pricking ( apr: ] 5. A. -for, [ Provide for ]
of Animal, ( adj. Vigor ] Lof Grain , (Husk ] PP. Delay ]
-lighted . III. 3 . off Avoid )
ofhearing ] Shellaple. Bi.IV.5.A. Fruſtrace ]
-voice, ( Shrill ] Sbeldrake. Bi. IX . 2 . ſp . adv. Craft ]
-in mufic . Q III. 5. E. Shelf. Shifter, [ Crafty perſon ]
of taſte. Q. IV. 4 . Boord . Po. VI. 4. A. ip. Living by craft )
( Hungry ] Flar in the Sca, ( Bank ] w . Shilling . Mea. IV . 3.
ofmind (Sprightly ] III . 5 . Shin, (Forepart ofLeg ]
(Sagacious ] Shelter . Shine , Ta. Brightneſs ]
Severe ] (adj. a . Safety ( place ] Shingle; ( adj.wood (lamin ) for
Auſtere ] ( adj. Protc & ion ] -s ( Tetter ) ( roof ]
Cruel] a . 2 Defence ] Ship. RN . I. 1. A.
Sharpen , [ a. Sharp (make ] ſp . ( place ] s Deſtruction of
Sharpling, ( Stickleback ] Shelving, ( Oblique ] -wrack Ruine Thip ]
Shar- 3 Shake into parts (dim .] Shent, (adj.p. Reprehend ] -wright , [adj. Ship (mech . )
ter, 2 Bruiſe ( freq. ] Shepherd , (Herdſman of ſheep ] Shire, RC.11. 4 .
Shave, O. IV . I. asbodkin, (Cranes bill ] Shirt, ( Inmoſt Linnen ( veſt ]
-grafs, Horſe tail ] s. fly. Ex . IV. 8 . Shittle , [ Inconſtant ]
Shaver, Tadj. Shaving ( perſon ] - needle, (Venus comb ] Hs. vid , Shuttle.
a notable- [ Extraordinary I. 5. A. Shive, (Chip )
( corr . ) - spurſe. HS. VI. 3. A. Sbiver.
Sheaf, ( Aggregated (thing ] s rod. HF . VIII. 2. A. to— [ Tremble ]
ſp. by together -p . bind ) Sheriff , [ adj. Shire (Off. ] -ins Shake into
Shear, ( Clip ) Shew . pieces I Break S chips ]
Shears,[ adj.Clipping (inſtr. ) Gene- Sa. Knew (make 2 a- [ Chip ]
Sheard, { Fragmene Zof carth ral, Un-a . Conceal Shock .
jen veſſel] TA . I. 8 . of Corn, (Heap of c . ]
Sheat . Perfea , Manifeſt ) TAI.9 . Lof battel, ( Bartel (imp. ]
Rope. RN . IV.S.A. Publick, [ a. Public (make ]
--- Anchor , ( Laſt anch . ] -what is not, [ a. Appear Shod,I adj:pret. }Shoo ]
fiſh . Fi. V1.6 . ance ] Shog, (Move (imp. ]
( Young hog ] ( a . Secming ] Sbole .
Sheath . -Otherwiſe TA . I. 9. A. (Shallow (place ]
than it is
2- [ Caſc ] ( a. Hypocriſie ] ( Fiſhes ( aggr. )
fim .Ex. VIII. 8. A. to ſenſe. Shoo .
--- Hieswing, ( Cruſt of fly w . ] by ſignes, [ a. ſign ] [ adj. Leather adj.Foot (veſt )
to- [into -a -cale ] ( a . Finger ( rign ] -ing horn , (On-drawing
--a ſhip . RN . VI. 3 . by like, ( Repreſent ] ( inſtr.) for ſhoo . ]
Shed . to the ear. horſe-- Under-foot( armam .)
S Loſe . [Narration ] 'for horſe ]
2 Let go . [ Interpretagion ] Shook , [adj. p . pret. Shake ]
Spill. [ Probation ] Shoot.
Lore. to the offer to be ſeen
eye a . See (make ] s Move Brwiſely ]
-tears We Drop tears ] Fly
ep ) --- Rights, [a. Sights]
-Water , [ Spill w .] -tricks, (a . Preſtigiator ] Out - Powr]e ]
Caſt
4- [Houſe (dim .) (p. notwal to chemind, [Revelation
led ] as
1
 )
SH SH SI

Bow b .] -up, Prop ] Sybil, ( adj. Paganiſm Prophet

a's Gun [ a . 8.) [ a. Support ( end. ] ( fem . )
Ordinance Co. ] Showr. El. VI. 2. 0 . Sick , [ adj. Sickneſs ]
-one . RJ. V. 2. A. Shout . Sickle, [ adj. Reaping (inſtr. ]
as Stars Suddenly ] ( Voice ( augm .). : Sickly, Cadj. (apt. )
[ fall Swiftly ) ČExclamation ( imp. ] Sickneſs (freq. )
. Sickneſs.
as Plant, [ a. Sprout ] ſp . for joy ]
Defilt ] Show , vid . Shew . in body. S.
Loff, { a . Gunner ] Shread , [Mince ) Pó . III. the- [Plague]
-up, [Grow ſwiftly ) 6. A. in mind . TA.V.7.0.
Sprout ] PP. II. S. 4- [ Chip ( dim . ] Side .
Branch ] PP. I. 3 . Shreek , ÇAcute exclamation Part. Sp . III.4.
Sucker ) PP . I. 2. A. (imp. ) -of a Figure. Ma, II.
a . Confeſs (make ] 3.A
Hog ( young ) Shreeve, Examin for a . confeſs -of ones body. PG . IV.S.
Shop, [adj. ŞMechanic } ( room ] (make ) Page, [ Surface ]
-keeper, (Merchant ſp . adv. Solitary to (Margin ]
Shore. Prieſt ] -blow adj. oblique ſtriking )
of land . W.III. 6 . Shrew , S Moroſenels Llong, [adj. Sidej
of water. W. IV . 6 .
(adj. Conception }(fem .) -Wayes , S Afide
bird . Bi. V. 2 . -mouſe, [ Long-ſnouted vene ( adj.
to- up, ( a. Prop ] mousmoule (kind ) of the Country, ( Part of the
Shrewd. Country ]
Shorn, [adj. Clip ]
Short. [ Crafty ) -of the hill, [ Oblique (part)
( op.to long,( adj. TM.II.1.0 ] Hurtfull of the h .
-turn , Ca.Hurtfulneſs ] Riv Sho
Low ]
Shrift, (a . Shreeve) _of { Secaer } ( re ]
Little ]
Shrill, Cadv. g Sound (augm . ] kin by the Mothers [Kin by
Leſs ] the Mother ]
(adj. Epitome] acute adj. & Exclamation ]
Soon Shrimp . Citerior]
on this
Tranfitory ] ( Little ] Prep. VI. 2 .
- ly, s Soon ) Fiſh . Ex . VI. 4 . Ulterior )
[ adv. Future (dim .] River-Ex. II, 11. Ad Prep . VI.2.0 . )
Shrine, [ Caſe ] on the s Oppoſite
breathing V , I.,
-mindedneſs } s.v. ſp . of Image ] orher - Prep . VI.3.0 .]
besa. Fewneſs Shrink . on eve- , Environing )
with a . Harſhniels S Geſture. AC . VI. 3 , ry - Prep . III.3.0 .
words ] on my- [ For (Prep . II. 3.)
come ( adj. Denſity ) inc. )
adj. Diminiſh ]
falla SFađion
v. long (def.] Back -draw ] 10- [ a. League )
v. ſhort (exc. ] Retire Acceſſory ]
[ adj. Defed ] Shrivel , (Wrinkle ] Sider, [Winc of Apples ]
( be more ſhort ] Shroud . Sideſmen, [ Churchwardens adj.
ſp. than it was expeå . of a ship. RN . IV. i . adjuvant (O.)
cd2 [ adj. Shrouding ( thing ]
keep- [ a. Cohibiting] ( Outmoft adj. Linnen (veſt) Leaguer. RM . I. 4 .
Shorten , ( a . Short (makc ] of the dead ] . [a . Dunging ]
Shot. 10- [ Cover ) Sift .
ſp . for prote& tion ] Searce. 0. VI. I. A.
adj. p . pret.
a Sbrovet ide. [Examin )
{ dj.P: Shoot ] ( adj. Shreeving (time) -out, [Find by examin
Bullet
fadj. Feaſt (time)next before ing ]
( adj. a . pay (thing )
--free, ( adj. p . Immunity from Lent ] Sigh. AC . IV, 6.E.
Shrub. Sh . Sight.
paying ]
{
a

Shorten , (Having ſpawned ] 10- [a. Cudget] Sence. NP . III. I.

Shruggin g . AC. IV.7. A. a. Seeing )
Shove, ( Thruſt )
-net, TNct for catching fiſh ] Shuddering, ( Trembling ] -of the eye, ( adj. Seeing
ſp .by thtufting and lift Shuffle, [Mingle confuſedly ] ( part ) of eye )
ing it. ] ſp , by motion (freq. ] -of a gun, ( Through -adı. p .
Shovel, ( Up-take- s Fluid Sec (apt.) gunt. (part ]
helt trasy {Granulous } Shur, vid. close. Seeing - s.Mo. V.7.
( things ] -ing , 0. II.4 . Sigil, [ adj.Wizarding ſeal)
mer. Bi. VIII . 6 . -in of theday, ( Evening ] Signature, [ a. Sign ]
Should, [Moody Duty ). S Shutting caugin . Signe.
of Neceflity ] Lup, a . Concluſion ] Mark. T. VI. S.
Shoulder. Shuttle . -of an affe &tion, AC . IV.
of trunk. PG IV. 1. A. [ adj.p. Caft(apt.) adj.Wea. [Conſtellation )
-blade, ( Broad bone of- ] ving (inſtr.] -in the Zodiac, of the
Joynt.PG . V. 1. A. [ adj. p. Motion ( apt.] Zodiac ]
10 [ Thruſt up with thoul. -Cock . to - RÇ . VI. s .
der ] -headed, [inconſtant] Signet, [ Seal( dim . ]
PPP 2 Signi
 SI SI SK

Signifie . Single . -hard at it, ( adj. a . Dili

[a . Sign ] Onc (kind ) gence. adv. permanence ]
(a. Meaning ] Simple Situation }sp. III.
Narrate ] [ Singular )
Sith that, [Whereas ]
Silence . s Solitary ] Sithe, [ adj. Reaping (inſtr. ]
op . to Sound. Q. III.O. { Onely )
-combate , [Duelling ] Sive, ( adj. Sifting ( inſtr . ]
Virtue, (Taciturnity ) -life, [ Cælibate ] RO.Il Sivet , ( Sweat of the Civet Cat)
Silk. Pr. IV . 3. cat. Be. IV.4. A.
man, ( adj. Silk (mer .] c 2. A.
-worm . Ex. III. 6. A. Six . Mea . I. 6 .
a- [ Tail of Deer )
Grafs,[Upright Dogs- bane ] Singular. Sixfold , ( Six (kind ]
s Excellent ] Sixt. ( adj. Six ]
HS. IV. 3. A.
Sill, [ adj. Foundation Beam ] Unlike all others ] Sixteen , 16 .
Sillabub, [ Drink of milks wine -number . TM . III.2. Sixty , 6o .
coagulated with & c. ] ( Affectation ofbeing Size.
Singularity , unlike others ) Proportion ?
Silly, [adj. Folly ]
Silver. Met. I. 2 . Conceitedneſs ) { Mecalure
Gu mmy liquor, ( adj. a. varniſh
quick - Met. III. 1. Sinifter.
-weed , ( Wild Tanſey ] Left ſide (thing )
ſp . of boil'd Leather ]
Silurhs . Fi. VI. 6 . (Malign ) 10
Similar , [All ofone kind ] [ Cenſoriouſneſs )
Simile, [adj. Tranſlatitious [ a . Size
( adj. Adverficy ]
Sink , [ Down-ition under wa ( Sear the Seams]
(thing ] aflize, Convention of ſhire for
Similitude, ( Likeneſs ] ter. ]
Simnel. adj. RJ (things ]
Proper. Mo.I.4.0 . Sizers , [adj. Clipping (inſtr.]
Simony, [ Buying ( corr .) of rc [ Soke ]
ligious ( thing ) -into ones mind, [ Be fixed Skein . Nag. VI. 7. A.
Skeleton, Frame of bones ]
Simper, [ Smile ] in ones m . ]
Simple. ing paper, [ Porous (augm .] Skem , ( Oblique ]
Sky:
(adj. Simpleneſs) ( Drown )
[ Æther El, II, I.
-figure. Mag. II . Improper, [Fall ] [p . (inc. ]
[ Simple medicinal (thing ] -under the burden . (Heaven ]
Skill.
[p .Herb ] [ adj. p . Dent ]
to- [ Know ( end .)the growing Diminution ] Science]
herbs (Ruining (inc. ] Art ]
Simpleneſs a - Po. II.9. A. (Learning )
Simplicity 3 Sinnet, [ Cord (augm .) of three it- eth not, ( It is not adj. im .
Cords together twiſted ] portance
Singleneſs ]
Primitiveneſs ] Skiller. Pr. V. 6. A.
Sinopke .
op .to mixture . T. III. 8 . Subſt. ( Cinnabar ] Skim , [Unskum ]
Purity ] adj. (Green ) Skin .
Homelineſs ] Sip. Hide. PG . 11. 3 .
Sorrinels ] -and bone, ( Lean ( exc. ]
[Drink (dim . ]
{
!

ČSuck ( dim . ) Un-a.skin ]

op . to figurateneſs . D. III. 10
7.0 . Cover with skin ]
Sippet , ( Bread (lam . ) adj. p .
[ Sincerity ] Soke ( apt. ) [ Membrane ] PĢ , II. 3. A.
Folly ) Siquis, jadi Paper (lam .) pub- skinkHusk ) PP . II. 3 .
,[ Scink ]
Linskilfulneſs ) liſh'd for finding loft ( things ]
Unlearnedneſs ] Sir, [Voc. adj. Dignity (per- skink
to- er,
( Powre wait
for
[adj. p.ing
drinking )
(Of .)
Unexpertneſs ſon ]
Simulation, [ a. Hypocriſic ] Sire, [ Parent (male ] chat skinketh ]
Simultaneous. Sp . I. 2 . Sirname, [ adj. Parent name Skinner, [ adj:Skin (merc. ]
Sirra, ( Voc .Mean (perſon Skip.
Sing
Sife, ( Six ) (Leap ]
Ungraciouſneſs ] Siskin, (Finch green ] - fack , ( Sorry man (dim . ]
{ Unholineſs ) Sifter, Brother ( fem . ) [ Omit ]
[ Vice Sifterhoed, ( Corporation (fem . ) Skipper, Maſter RN. V. 4 .
Evil a & ion ]
Since. Geſture . AC . VI. 5. Skirmiſh . RM . I. 8 .
[ Beforc Poſture , AC.VI. 5. A. Skirrei. HF . IV.IT. A.
After this time ] Skirt, (Margent
Las Commiſſioners, ( Toge
that, [Whercas ) ther ſitting ] -of doublet, ( Lower Margent
Sincerity . Ha. IV . 4 . of d . )
-as a hen , (a. Fotion by up-. Skittiſh.
Sine. Mag. II. 6 . on fitting. ]
Sinew . PG . II.S. -down. Sitting )
Ungracious ) (adj. { Kick }( pron.]
-Out, Nor-playing ]
Sinful , Unholy ]
Riſing ] { Difingenious ]
Vicious ] -up . adj. Permanence out skreen .
Sing . AC . III. 5 .
as the cars- ( Ring (like ) ofbed. )
S --for corn , [adj. Seperating
( ( incept. ) as Bird,{ Benz (jug. ]
Singe (Burn Outfide ] between Rooms, [ adj. Sepa
[ Permanence ]
(Hair ) rating (rep .]
Sku ,
 SL SL
SL

Sku, [Oblique ] [ Thin ] TM . II. 5.0. {p.through Careleſneſs ]

s Remiſs ] 2- [ v. Slip ]
( adj.{ Bog }( place] Not ſufficient] -of plant, ( Branch ]
Slabber . Sleve.
to - Cur ]
(Let- go Spittle --filk , Not-ſpun S. [ From Pull ]
(Wet ( corr. ] -fish . Ex. IX . 3 . [ Cord with Loop in the end ]
[Degile ] red - Ex.IX . 3.A. -knot, [ Tied ( part) for a :
Slacke Sly, Reco Loop (make)
rded )
Looſe ] Slipper, [adj. Foot (veſt) noć
Sliceing.
Limber ] adj. p. ty ( pot. ]
Cut. Pr. III . 6 . Slipperineſs.
[ adj. { Diminution ] From -ſliced ( part ] S Smoothneſs )
a- { Chip ? Un& uouſneſs )
[ adj. {Negled ] sp . Thin ] ( adj. Let go ( pron . ]
S Slow ) iron
ČLightneſs. ] Ha. IV.7. D.
[ adj.a. Protra & ]. to -[ Dung ]
( adj. a. Cun & ation ] Sliding, (Motion ſwift whore Slic { Chink ]
Slay, [ a. Die (make parts are notſeen ] Cleave ]
-of weavers loom . Proper. Mo.II. 5. -{ a. Chink ]
Slake, (2.Remiſſion ) . - knot,ſk . un -adj. p.ty (apt.) Slive, (Chip )
-fire 2 Un- sfire 2 by pulling ] Slo, (Plum of Slow tree)
-thirſt $ a . 3 thirſt $ (dim ] as water, ( a. Scream adv . fi -tree. Sh . I. 4 .
Slander, [Calumny ] lence ]
Slop, ( Looſe adj. Thigh (veſt ]
Slank , -aways from 3 -icions filence ] Slopeing , [ Oblique ]
[ Thin ) -back back $ adv. { concca - Slot, [adj.Foot ( ſign ) ofſtag ]
Herb , (Wrack ] (ling ] Sloth.
Slant, (Oblique ] -by cover
-over [beſidesons 2 frience ] [Lazineſs ] NP. IV . 6.0 .
Strike ] adv. concea Negligence . Ha. IV . 5.D.
Slap, { Cudge ] (ling ] [Sluggardlineſs] Man . II. 4. O.
SEat g greedily ] Slight, vid . Sleight . Beat . Be . III. 2. A.
-up Lick ) ( cotr.] ( Thin ( augm . ] Sloven, [adj. Slovenlineſs
Slaſh . (male )
Cutin many places. Pr. III. { Deficient] -lineſs. Man . II. 6.0 .
5. A. (Looſe ] Great (corr. ]
S Sorry ] Slouch
Cut deep ) adj. Ruſticity (perſon ]
[Whip ) Remils ] Slougb .
Slate , Sr. I. s . ( adj. Vanity ] [ Bog ]
Slattering ČHonely ] Č Abandoned skin
[ a . Slightneſs ] Moral, [ adj. Ha. III. 4. E.] Slow .
[ Carelefncis ] ( Careleſs ] op. co ſwift. NP. V.9.0 .
improvidence ] Man . III. to
op . to ſoon , ( Late )
2.D. [ Contemn] ( adj. Protrading ]
Slave. RC.I. 9.0 , ( a . Diſreſpe& ] Slowworm . Be. VI. 8 .
Slaver, vid . Slabber . -works, Espoilw .] Negligence ]
Slaughter, [a . Dic (make ) Slim , ( Long thin ] Slubber , ( a.Uaskilfulners
-houſe, [ adj. Eucchering Slime, (adj. a . Slimineſs ( thing ] Slovenliners
(room ] Slimineſs. Q. VI. 4 . Negligently )
Slaunder, [ Calumny ] Sling, ( adj. Caſting ( inſtr.) mover, [Per .
form Unskilfully )
Sleave. pair of —s,[ adj. Lifting (inſtr.) Slovenly )
- ſilk , (Not-ſpuns. ] for Carriage ] Sluce, (Sercam ſtopping (jug.]
-fin . Ex . IX . 3 . ſp . of Barrels ( Sluggiſhnels
red - Ex . IX . 3. A. Slink , [ Abortive Bull ( young ) Slug, [ adj. Sluggardlines]
Sleazy, (Looſe ] -away ( from -ition adv. Slowneſs 1
Sled . Po . V. 4 • -back . [ back ] Concealing ] -abed , ( adj.Man. II. 4. D.
Sledge, ( Hammes (augm . ] Slip . (perſon
Sterk , [Smooth (augm . ] Proper, [ Slide ( dim .] Sluggard , [adj. Sluggardlineſs
-tone, ( adj. ftone adj. a . [ Stumble through ſliding ( perſon ]
ſmoothing (inſtr. ] ( dim . ] Sluggardlineſs.
Sleep . AC . II. 3.A. [ Err ] Proper. Mar. II. 4. C.
[Numneſs ] Comit ] Negligence ]
Sleepy, s Sleep (apt. ] away, ( From [ Slowneſs ]
ition adv .
( adj. Sluggardliners ] -back , [ Back
Sleering, ( Crafty oblique a. cye -by Beride Sconcealing ] Sluggardlineſs )
-off, From Sluggiſhneſs, Lazincfs ]
manner ) ( Lumpiſhneſs
Sleet. El. VI. 4.A. -on, ['Upon-- Sition , & c. ]
cloth ( dim . ]
Sleeve, [adj.arm ( veft ]
Sleeve- S Impertinent] - } clothes un-cloth Slumber, 5 (diin .]
lefs vain (ſwiftly ] [ Sleep, inc.)
Sleight, vid . Slight. give one the- [From ition adv . Slung, adj.a. pret; } ling]
adj. p .
Concealing )
[a. { Craft ] adj. a , pret.
Art ] | Omit Slunk , ad
Slender. let - Let go ] j. P : } flink.)
Lore ] Slur,
 SN So
SM

Snake. Be. VI. 7 . So.

Fraud ]
Slur, { Affront ] -weed . HL. VII.3 . op. to as, Adv. I. 3. 0 .
Diſgrace ] -wood . Tr. VII. 2. A.
Slurry , Dcřile ] Snap. that Conditionally that]
Bite (imp. ] op. co how , Adv . II. 1.0 .
Slut.
[ Sound ofbite (imp. ] -Long .
(Woman ( corr. )
adj. Sluttilhneſs ( fem . ) dragon . HS. ÒIII , 6 . - Many.
Snaphans, [Gun with Fire -Much .
Sluttifhneſs. Man . II. 6.D.
Smack . lock ) - Oft.
[Sound of ſeparating the lips ] Snap- s adj. Biting ( apt. ] And - forth . Conj. IV.2.0.
(Kiſs ] pijh ,? Moroſe ] Sofo , ( Indifferently ]
( adj.Raſh anger ] Soake, vid. Soke.
( Taft. Q.IV. (dim .)
a - of it, tp. adjun & ( dim . ] Snare, ( Loop for entangling ] Soar, (Fly high ]
Seb. Mo. III.4 .
Small. ( Trap )
Snarle. Sober, [ adj. Sobriety ]
[ Little ]
-nut. Tr. III. I. (adj. Anger (voice ) of Dog ] Sobriety.
( adv. a.Con- Knit ] in temper, [ Seriouſneſs ]
[ Fine ]
Cut into pieces fufion , Entangle ] In Judgment. Ha. III. 3 .
cut- { Mince ] In drink . Man. Il. 3 .
(dim ] Snatch , [Catch (impa ],
-As - beer, [Wcak ] by — es, ( $ p. 1. 8.0. ( imp. ) . In converſation, [Gravity ]
-number, (Few ] s Look adv. Conceal- Seccage .
Wares (dim .] Sneak , Go $ ing ( end.) Sociable.
wares, Little things ) of into corners, [ adj. p . Conceal [ adj.Homiletical vertue ]
value (dim ] ( end . )
Smallage. HF . IV.9 . A. Sneaking - s Sheepiſhneſs ] [adj.{ Socienion }Cape)
nefs. Abje & neſs ] Society.
Smaragd , (Emerald )
Smart. AC . II. 8. A. [ Companion ( abft. )
Sneer- Diffembling smiling ]
-in diſcourſe , [ adj. Vigor ing, Crafry Community. RC. III. A.
-of taft, Vigor Sneezing. Mo. IV . 1. ( Corporation ]
( adj. Freſhneſs ) [ White Hellebore Sock , [ Inner adj.foot (veft ]
Smatch, ( Taft (dim . -wort . HL. VII. I. Socket, (Hollow (part) for con
HF.II. 10 . taining )
Smatter, [ Skill ( dim .
Smear. O. V. 6. A. Auftrian - HF.III.2.A . Sod , [adj. p. Boil]
[ a. Defiled (make ] a Lump covered with graſs ]
Smell. Snib, Shore reprehend ] Sodain , vid . Sudden .
Sepſe. NP.IIJ.3. Sniff, (Suck-up breath ( imp.) Sodering. O. IV.4.
-out, [ Find by [m . ] with noſe ] Sodomy. RJ. III.6. A.
Soft.
a - feaſt, [ Flatrerer for p. Snip, [ Chip )
feaft From - cut chip ) Proper, (adj. Q. VI. 1.E.
Obje & . Q. IV . 10 - a. Tuft margentby cut [Gentle ]
[ a. LInſavorineſs ] ting ) Merciful ]
Smelt . 2 Meek ]
pret. Suite }Bi.VII.7.A. y Courteous ]
2.1.p. } smell Snivel, ( Fluid exerement of the 2 Complaiſant ]
Fiſh . Fi. IX . 2. A. noſe ] Gracious)
Smile . AC. XIV . 2 . Clement
Smirking, [Smiling adv.mirth ] Smore } M0.III. 2. A. Dull ]
Smite, [ Strike ] Snot, [Conſiſtent excrement of Lazy )
Smith, [ adj. a. Fabrile ( perſon ] the noſe ] Nice ]
Smock , [ Inmoſt linnen (veſt ) Snow . EI, III.4 . A. Weak ]
ſp . ofman ( fem . ) -drop, ( Bulbous violet ] ' HL . Slow
Smoke . El. II. 3. A. IV.5 . A. [ Foolith )
( Fume] Snout. Cowardly )
Exhalation ] (Noſe ] PG . III. 3. A. 2 Impatient ]
{ vapor ) ( Trunk ] PP. V. 4. A.
Snudge. { pufillanimous ]
Smooth .
Proper, ( adj. Q. VI. 2. E.] ( Crumpled ] Soho. Iat. III. 1.
Soil.
of behaviour, s Courtefie ] Snuff,
(Suck up the breath with
( adj. ? Complaiſance ]
nore ] Land (kind ]
Smother, [ Stific ]
SČleanly [ Huff | AC.IV.6 . [ adj. a. Manuring ( thing ]
Smug, Ornate (augm . ] take in- Dilpleaſed 10- [Manure
Smut 2 [Defile with black [Be Angry [ adj. a. Defiling (thing ]
Smutch 3 (dim . ] (with ] 10— [ adj.s Defiled a
Smutty, [Defiled with black -of Candle , (Burning end of a.2 Sported
( dim . the Wiek ofCandle (make ]
}

Snacket, [Haſp of Caſement)
Snaffle, [ Bridle )
Snail. Ex . 1. 2.A.
-Trefoil . HS. III. 15.
water - Ex . VII. 1. A.
Sea - Ex . VII. 45
10- [ From Sadj.Aſhes 2 -of Boar, ( adj. Foot (fign ,
cut the Shadowing } of Boar adj. pret, going ]
( end of. & c. ] take - as Deer, (Go into wa
Snuffers, [ adj. Bright ( inſtr. ] ter ]
Snuffle , [a . Voice throngh the Sojourn , [ a.Gueſt ]
noſe ] Soke.
Sreep.
 SO SO SO

Sreep . 0.V. 7 . . God the. G. II. Soverain .

( Drink (augm . ] Song, ( adj. p . Sing (thing ] [ Chief ]
[ a. Drunkenneſs ] ip.verſes ( aggr. ] (King )
Solace. Sonorous , [adj. Sound (augm .] [ Excellent ]
Sontic, adj. a. pret.
[ Comfort Sought, s adj . p.
Mirth ] ( Hurtful (augm . ] } seck ]
Soland Gooſe. Bi. IX.4. ( adj. a . Impotent ] Souldier. RM.III.
Solar, ſadj. Sunw. II. 2. A. Soon . Sp. I. 4 . -fiſh. Ex . VI. s.
- at night, [ in the evening ) Soule, w . 1. 3 .
Sold,{ adj.a. prac.}sell] Soop, (Drink by ſucking (imp. ] Vegetative - W . 1. 4 .
Soldier. RM . III . Soot. El. IV . 3. A. Senſitive - W.I.S.
Sole. Sooth , ( Truth ] Rational - W . I. 6 .
alone, ( Solitary ] Soothing, (Afſentation Sound .
of thot } [Eottom (part) Soothſayer, [adj.Wizarding adj. Sanity, [ adj. NP. V. 2.]
( perſon ) [adj. Health ]
Fiſh . Fi. VIII. I. [p. by ſignes ] (whole ]
Spotted - Fi. VII. 1. A. Sop, ( Soked bread (lam . )
to Perfe & ]
to-- [ Soke ]
-a bowl, [ a. b . (place ) for Sope, Pr. VI. 5 . [ Solid )
volutation (inc. ) -wort. HL. VII. 3. A. [ Sincere ]
Lones ear , [ Pull (augm .)- ] Sophiſm , [a. Argumentation
-a fhoo, [ to- low bottom ( corr. ] Noiſe. Q. III.
( part Sophiſticate. Articulace. Q. III.7 .A.
Seleciſm , [ a .Grammar ( corr. ] Sa. Spurious ] Fretum . W.IV.S.
Solemn, [ adj. T. VI. 3. A.] Forge ] [ Condited ftomach of Cod
-look , [ adj. Gravity , face (Make worſe by mixture ] fiſh ]
(manner Sophiftry, [adj. Se- ( (Art ]
Solemnity. T.VÍ. 3. A .. duce( apt. )a. ar. [ Sound (make] Con ]
Soleminize, a . T.VI. 3. A. gumentation (Manner ] well Reputati
Solicite. Sorb , (Service : -ill Infamy]
( Inftcad - S A & ion ] Sorces witchcraft 2 (p. by 2. [Eſſay for knowing the
Buſines] ry, Wizarding 3 Lots ] depth ]
augm . ] Serdidneſs. Eſſay for knowing by con
[ Intreat , { freq. ] ( Slovenlipers, Man , II. 6. D. ference ]
Solicitous, ( adj. Carking ] Baſeneſs. Man. III. 4. D. Sour.
Solicitude; I Carking ) [Pufillanimity ) Man . III. as Vinegar, [adj. Q. IV.4. ].
Solid . 8. D. as green Fruit, [adj. Q.IV.3 . ]
Body. Ma. 1.4. . Sore. Moroſe ]
[Male] ( adj. Pain ] Look- [ Lowr ]
Sufficient ] Fierce ) Source.
Judicious ( augm . [ Original]
Grave ) -afraid , ( afr . (augm . ] Fountain ]
Soliloquy, Alone-ſpeaking ] 10— ( Fly high ] Riſe ]
Solitary. RO.IV.2.0 . South . Sp . III. 2.0 .
Solitude. ( Ulcer ] -ern wood . HF . II, 10 ,
[ Solitary ( abſtr . ) [ Deer (male) of the fourth Sow .
Not-inhabited Countrey ] y ear ) (Hog . Be. II. 4. (fem . ]
Solftice, (Motion ( time) of Sun Sorel, ( Deer (male) of the third --gelder, [ Un- adj. a. Tefticle
in Tropic ) year) (mech . ]
Solve, [a. Solution ] Sorites, Syllogiſm (aggr. ] m's bred. HL. VI. 6. A ,
Soluble . Sorrel. HF. 1.2. --tbiftle . HF. III, 14 .
( adj. Dunging (apr. ] -colour. Inreå . Ex . II. 9 .
( adj. p. Solution ( pot. ) French - HF . 1.2. A. of Lead . ( Caſt (thing) - ]
Solution . D. VI. 5.0 . Sorry. Sowe,
Solutive, ( adj. a. Dunging (apt. ] ( adj. Grief ] as Land, & c. O. III. 4 .
Seme. Contemprible , TM . I. 4. D. as Cloth , & c . O.V.4 .
cone. Pron . II. 3. 0 . Sorrow , [Grief ] S Shục
-certain . Pron . II. 3 . Sort . -up, 2 Joyn }by ſowing]
-body, [ - (perſon ] Souſe, [ Pickle ]
ind ]
{ KSpecies
time. Sowter, ſadj. Mending (mech .)
[ in ſome ( time ] for adj. Foot ( velf. 7
( adv. at times ] Sp . I. 8. O. (a. specics. } (regr.] Sowthiſtle. HF , III. 14
what [Manner ] Space. Sp .
[ - (thing ] after a s Manner ] Interval, ( Between - ſpace ]
Little ( part ] ( in ſome l Relacion ] Spacious, [Ample ]
{ (dim .) Sortition , [a .Lots ] Spade, ( adj. lamin adj. digging
- while Sot . (inſtr. )
[ Through ſome ( tirce [ Fool (augm . ] Spada marina . Fi. VI. 8 .
( adv . Permanence (dim .] Dull (augm . ) Spay, (Un-a . teſticle ]
Son . Tadj. Dotage ( perſon ] Spaid,TRed Deer (male ) of the
( Child ] [p. (male ) (Drunkard third year
-in Law , [ adv. Affinity Souce, ( Pickle ] Spalt, [ Spelter ] Mer. III. 4 .
Son ] Span.
 SP SP SP

Span . Specious, [adj. Sceming ( perf.] Spill.

[Meaſure by extending the Speck , ( Spot (dim .) Shed. O , II. 8. O.
fingers Speckled . Q. IÌ. 6 . (Mar ]
Spettacle . Spin . o . v . 1. A.
[ Prepare adj. Gun (machin ) - -out time, ( Protra & ]
by 2. vertiginating ) ( Sight ] No.V. 7.
Spangle, ( Little round adj,metal (adj.Glaſs (inſtr.) for helping as a top , ( p. Vertiginate ]
(lamin ) the fight ] Spinach . HF. 1.8.
Spaniel, ( Dog hunting birds by Spettator . Spinal ( adj. Backbone )
( adj. Sceing ( perſon ] Spindle, [ adj. Vertiginating adj.
ſmell )
Spaniſh pickrooth . HF.V. 12. (adj.Mo. V.7. (perſon ] axis ( pin ) of adj. ſpinning
Spar. Specula- Meditation ] (mach .
(Lapis Selenites ]or (Muſcovia tion, Inquiſition -tree . Sh. II. 10.A.
glaſs ] Speech . Spink , [ Chaffinch ]
(Bolt ( augm . ] Speaking ) Spinſter , ( adj. Spinning (mech . ]
Spare. Spoken ( thing ) Spiral. Mag. III..9.
{

Not-uſed -leſs, [Not-adj. Speak (pot.] sCone ]

[ oration ] Spiret Pyrainid ]
Abundant ]
-time, [adj. Leiſure time Language ] [ Steeple ]
( adj. Lean ] Speed.. to - as corn, [v.car (inc.]
ribs. Swiftneſs spirit ,
to Soonnels Immaterial ſubſtance . w . ,
holy - G . III.
Not-puniſh , [ a. Clemency ] Diſpatch ]
d
Not- spen , ( Save ] TA. V. 3 . [Eve nt (kind ]
Not-ure , Abftain ) good- (Proſperity ] Devil ]
Leave ] -well. #S. VI. II. [ Soul ]
Want ] Female- well. HS. VIII. 9. A. Animal- PG . I. 1.
Sparingneſs; (Frugality ] Speight, [Woodpecker ) -s extra & cd . Pr. II.7.
Spark . El. 1. 1. a . Spell. s Difpofition ]
[Gallant ( perſon ] [ Charm ] { Temper ]
Sparkle: El. I. 1. A. 10 - AC. III. 4. A. Sprightlineſs ]
Sparrow . Bi. IV . 3 . Spelt. 2 Vigor ]
Mountain - Bi. ÍV.3. A. Spelter. Met. III. 4 . Spiritual.
-bill, ( Pin (dim . ) ( adj. Spirit ]
(Leaft long wing. Spence { Box " }" tation ord. Ëcclefiaftical. RE.
ed h . ) . Spend. TA . V.3.0 . (things ] - Perſons Eccl.RE , II.
--mourhid , (wide-mouth’d ] [ a. Decay (make] spirituous.
Sparks. Fi. v.1. A. a. Diminution ] (adj. Spirit, PG . I. 1. ]
Spathula, [ adj. a. ſpreading ( la -Time- [ v . Time. ] ( adj. Freſhneſs ]
min . Spendthrift, (adj. Squandring spirt, ( Syringe ].0.1.6.A.
( perſon ] for 14 ( ady. Tranſitorineſs
Spatterdaſhes, [adj. outward
buttoned Leg (veſt ] Sperage. (imp. ]
Spavin . S. III.9. Sperme. PG . I. 4 . Spit .
Spawl, Spit (augm . ] Spermaceri. Excretion. Mo. IV. 4 .
Spawn. PP.IV.8. A. Spew , (Vomit ] [Rotting (inſtr. ]
-er, (Fiſh (fem . ) Sphacelus. S.1.8. -Fiſh , (Lucius Marinus )
Speaking. AC. III. 1. Sphear . Mag. III. s . -deep , [ Decp the length of
-againſt, [a. Contradi& i- ! Cæleftial, [Orb ] W.VI.A. adj.digging (lam . ]
on ] Sphyrana.fi. IV.7 . Malignity ]
-for, ( Interceffion ] Spy . Spite, Harrcd ]
in the noſe,[ a. Voice through ä - RM . III. S. A. Envy )
the n . ] SĒnemy ]
-with , Conference ) [ a . Spy ] in-{adv. Contempt ]
Speaker . a.Eye. ] Contrary to ones
( adj. Speaking ( perſon ] Sight ) of will ]
--in Parliament, [ Speaking Obſerve ] |adj. Coaction
(Off. ] ſp . adv . Concealed ] spittle .
Spear. [ Pike ) Spice. Pr. II. 4 : ( adj. p . Spit (thing )
boar - 2 [ Bike for sb. ] 10— [ Powder ] (Houle of fick ( perſons ]
fiſh hunting li. ) ſp .with Spice ) Spitter, [Smooth horned Řcd
Kings- [ Aſphodel ) A - of a dif- Beginning Deer (young )
mint . eaſo, Degree (dim .)Ssplayfeored, [ adj. Oblique foor
Special.. (of diſeaſe ed
[ Princ ipal] Spick nel , HF. V.4. splee n . PG . VI. 5. A.
( Particular Spider, Ex . Il. s . -wort. HL. 1.7. A.
op . to gencial, [ adj. TM . -wort. AL. V 1. A. Rough -HL. 1.6 . A ..
III. 4.] Cruſtaceous - Ex.VI. 9.A. Splendid, ( Bright ]
Specialty, ( Bond ) RC. VI. 5. Sea - Ex.V1.9 . splendor, Brightneſs ]
Species . T. I. A. Water - Ex . II.4. Spleneric.
Specifie . Spignel. HF. V. 4 ( Sick in the Spleen ]
( Namo the particulars ] . Spigot, [ Tap ] ( Hypochondriac ]
( a . Example ] D.IV.8 . A. Spike, (Lavender ] [ Adj. Anger ]
Specifical, (adj. 1. Species ] Spikenard . Spindletree, Sh. II. 10. A.
Splent.!
 SP SP ST

Splent. Motion . O. I. 7 . -with , [ a. Congruous ]

( Lamin ] -of Lock , [ adj.Spring (inft.) Squash ; ( Break ]
ſp . adj. Furrow ( fig .] ſp .by down caſting ]
[ Chip ) s Sprout Squar.
Splinter, Chip ] Grow ] [ Sit ]
Split, ( Cleave ] [ Leap ] Mo. I. s . 4- ( Sate ]
[ Chink ] --- forth, [Being ( inc. ] ( Bruiſe ]
Spodium .Met. V. 2 . --from , ŠEffeå ) ſp . by down caſting .]
Spoil. [be Deſcendent ] adj.
[Mar ]
for uſe . TA . II . 9.0 . - a leak , { v:Crack }(inc.] squatino-Raia. Fi. II. 3.A.
Harras , RM . II. S.D. - amine, [Find a m .] Squeak 2v. Exclamacion
Spoke. s Rife (make ) Squeal acute ]
-Partridges, Fly Spartr.) Squeamifh .
[adj. {pret.} speak ] Springal; ( adj. Adoleſcency [ adj. Loathing ( apt. ]
- of wheel, Po . V.7. A. ! male ) ſp . of mears
Spokeſman, [ Inſtead -ſpeaker ] Springe, ( Trap of threads) [ adj.Niceneſs ]
Spondyl. Éx . VIII . 4. A. Sprinkle. Compreſ
[ Vertebra ] PG . IV. 3. A. squeezing { Straininſing g]
]
[ Scatter drop ]
Fiſh , Ex. VIII . 4. A. Baſte ] Squib. ( ſound ]
Sponk , [ Touchwood ] Powder ) ( adj.Gunpowder ( inſtr.) for
Sponfion . Sprit. [ Teſt ]
[ Pađion ] Boulm (RN.II. 4.) Squill. HL. IV . 13.
Suretiſhip . RC . VI. 6 . Sail. Squilla Mantis. Ex. VI. 4. A.
Spontaneity. AS. IV. 9 . Sprout. PP. II. s . Squinancy.S. IV.9.
Spool of weaver. Spruce, [Ornace ( augm . ] Squinant , ( Camels-hay ]
Spoon . Pr. V.8.
-bill. Ei. VIII . 6 . Sprung,{ ad ). .: } spring] Squint , (a .Eye (manner ) oblique
( corr . ] (man ]
Sport , Spu, ( Vomit ] Squire, [Middle( kind of Gentle
[ a. Wanton ] Spud , ( ShortKnife ] Squirrel. Be. III. 6.
( Play ] Spume, (Froth ] Sqnirt, ( a. Syringing
( Recreation ] S a . pret.
Spun , adj.p. } spin ] Squirting, ( Sorry ]
Game] St. Int. III.1.0 .
[Mirth ] Spunge. HL . 1.11. Stab.RJ. V. 4 .
Sportful, (Wanton ] Spungy, [ Porous Stability.
Spot, Tadj.a. Spottedneſs ( thing ] Spunk, (Match ] Steadineſs)
Spotted , ( adj. 0.1.5.0 . ] Spur. Faſtneſs ]
--fever, (Malignant f. of Bird . PP . V.S.
[ Conſtancy ]
Betrothed' }(fem .) -of a boot, ( adj.heel Carm .)of Stable.
Spouſe , Married horſeman [ adj. Stability ]
Spont. 10--- [ Impulſive ) (adj.Horſe ( room ]
Concave (thing for out Spurge. HS. V. II.. Stabliſh .
Tube ſtream . -Laurel, Sh . III. S. ( adj. Stability (make]
| Narrow (vas ing) -Olivë. Sh . III. 6. - a . Confirmation
[Faucet ] Tree. Sh . IV , 6 . Sräck , (Heap ]
-of Rain . El. VI. 3 . Spurket. RN . II.8. A. Stechas.
10 Spurious. adj. T. III.4 . op . Golden - HF.II. 5 .
{ Syringe }( dim . Spurn, [Strike with foot ] Staff, (Stick ) PP . I. 4 .
Sprain, [ a. place ( corr. ] Spurry. HL.IX. 10. A. --ofa Song , [ Sc &tion of S.)
ſp .by ſtretching ( exc. ] Spurt, vid . Spirt. Stag. Be. II. 3. A.
Sprat, (Herring ( young ) Squab, [ adj. Far (augm . ] --Beetle . Ex . V , 1. A.
Sprawling , 19- { Break ] Stage.
( Creeping ] ſp.by down cafting ) (Scaffold ]
Lying ) Squabble, ( a. Contention ( corr. ] ( adj. a. Player Room ]
Reverſe ] Squadron. RM . III.4. A. --Play, ( adj. Player light ]
Spread . Squall, ( Exclamation ] ( Journey ]
Lfnheap . O. II.6.0 . y
Squalid, { Slovenl ( adj. Staying (place
Staggering . Mo. II. 4. 0 .
Bc extended ] AC.VI.2. A Squander. Doubring )
ſa. Publick (make ] A. in ſpending. Man . III:3.D . Wavering ]
a . Contagion ) not lay up. TA . V. 4. O. Staggers.
sprig, [Eranch (dim ] PP. I. 3. Square . Staggerwort, [Ragwort
Sprightlineſs. NP. IV . 2 . Proper. Stagnate, ( v . Scagnum
Spring , Plain . Mag.V. 1. A. Stagnum , W.IV.7. A.
[ adj. Feginning ( part ] Solid , [ Cube]
of the year. Mea. V. 2 . Carpenters- [ c. adj. Squa- Staya. Diſcontinucmoti
Day - Day (incept. ] ring inſtr.) on
[Riſe ] Sp . II. 4.A. Improper . Continue, [ Daration ]
Fount . w.IV.3. A. [ Spread ) AC. IV . 2.A. -Little while , Tranſitori
[ Increaſc ] -out of- TExorbitant neſs ]
Tide, Tides New of the - dealing, (a . Juſtice ] -Long time, (Permanence
atthe Full } Moon ] 10- [a. ſquare (make ) --for ever, ( Perpetuicy ) :
099 che
 ST ST ST

the ſame being. T.1.7. Stamp. Stand ]

the ſame degree. T. 1.8. [Pound ] Mo. VI.5. -up, { Riſe )
the ſame goodneſs. T.1.9 . -with foot, ( Pound with upont.
the ſame place. TA . VI.O. role of foot ) Efteem ]
( Stand his ground ]RM . 11. 2. [ Contuſion ) Value ]
[Keep the field ] RM . II. 3 . [Print ) AC . III. 7. A. (adj. Permanence diſputing )
Coin , (a . money with ſtrike with , [adj. Permanence
Home] [p . II. 4 .
( Dwelling ] PO.I. A. ing] treating )
( Ref ] Mo.o. Stanch . 4- [ adj Scanding ( place ]
Diſcontinue. Cohibit ) - for drink , [ adj. bearing
Cohibitive Defft (make ) ( jug.)
Dropping ] -of Pikes, ( RM . IV , ofp . ]
{ impediene)
ſp. Streaming ] Beat - TM . I. 7 .
[ Obſtruction Stand 2
Hold ] Taciturnity )
[adj. Reſervedncts ] { Stay Doubting ]
{ Knjeep uſly
-I urio .RJ. IV.3.A. Stand, Be for ſome time, unmo Keep at - TM . I. 9 .
( Protra & ] ved, in poſture dire & . AC . Make a— [ Scay (imp.]
VI. I. A. Standard .
Defift ]
Adhere [ Being ) [ adj. Standing )
-by, Conſtancy ) ( Duration ] [ Enfign ]
-for, (Wait expe &ting ] -- little while ,[ Tranſitorineſs ] ſp. adj. King ]
Bear ] -long time, [Permanence ) -bearer, ( Enſign ] RM III.2 .
-up , Prop ] of long - ing, ( ad ) ſp , adj. King )
Lupon , ( Lean ) [ Reft ) ( adj. Permanence ]
( adj. a. Stay ( thing ) -fill. Meaſure . Mea . II. 4.
great- S Adjuvant [ Stay ) Standergrafs, (Satyrion
to one Refreſhing ] Lones ground . RM.II. 2 . Standim , [adj. Ink (veſs )
Bring to that— [a . Itare ] ( Stagnate ] ſp. Not-adj. p . carry (apt. ]
Keep at a TM . 1.9. ingwater, ( Stagnum ) Stannery, [adj. Tin (place
Serious [ Confift ] l. V. 5 . Stanza , [ Se &tion of Poein ]
Staid , Sober Place ] Staphylinus. Ex . V.7.
Grave Situation ] Staple.
Staies. Poſture ] for bolt, & c . Po . IV . 6. A.
of a ſhip . RN . IV.1. A. ( Dirc & Mag. II. 8.E. figure . Mag. IV.S.
Stain . (Grow ] [ Publick ſale ]
[ Dying ] 0.V.3. A. Ler, ( Tree left for growth ] Star.
( a. Spottedneſs ] -ing corn, [ Not reaped Proper .W. 11. 1.
Ez . Colour ( corr.] -about, [ Protra &t ] fixed - W . II. 2 .
[ Defile ] againſt, [Relift Wandring— [ Planet ]
( Infamy ] S Help ) day- ( Venus ]
Stairs. Po . IV. 1. -by , Delend ) (perſon ] Morning
Stake. -er by, Not -concerned Evening
--for , ( adj. Fa &tion ] Blazing
[ Stick ] PP . 1. 4.
--child , Be Godfather Star. W. II. 3. A.
ČWager 3
-down, [ a . wager in preſent -degree, (Bc Candidate Meteor. El. 1. 2 .
money, & c . ) --- preferment, (Obrain faling - El. I. 2. A.
Stale . ( end ) p . ) Herb .
(old ) [ p . Price ] -of Bethlehem , (Ornithogalon )
ſp . corr. ) Permanence ] -Wort HF , III. 9.
--Beer, [ B.ripe (augm .] ( adj. Conſtancy ) Sea HF.III . 10 .
Obftinacy ] Fiſh . Fi. VIII. 6 .
[Urine )
1p. Old u . ] ſp . in affirming -in forehead, ( Star (like) fign
( adj. Alluring (thing ] -Doubt, ( adj. Doubt ) in foreh . ]
Stalk . Fear, [ adj.Fear ] Stärboord , (Right fide ]
-good - 5 Adjuvant ] Starch . Pr. VI. S.A.
-of plant, ( Stock ] PP.I. 2 . Ateadl Uſeful ] Stare, Bi. III. 4 :
Lof leaf or flower. PP.II. 7 . - heway, [ Impedient ] 10 - AC . IV. I.
to S adj. averfion ] as hair (Dirca ]
Walk lofty . No. II. 3 . -off, { Demurring] ſp. adv. Confuſion
Stareling, ( Scare ] Bi. III. 4 .
[Go { Concealed ] (Bc conſtant ] , Oppofing ] Stark.
Stall. ſp . [Refiſting ] [ Stiff ]
s Room ) Not yield ) (aug. ]
1 Table ] Hold- out -Dead, (Whole dead )
ſp . for ſelling things ] ( Be protuberant ) Start,(Move( imp.) Fear ( on )
Head- [adj. head (pare) of Tp . through Admirati
bridlc ] [ Be conſtant] Paffion fign . AC . IV. S.
Stallion , ( Horſe kept for genera Sallift ) [Move ( imp. )
cion Defend ] [Run (inc. ]
Stamen . PP . II, 6 , A. s Compenſate ]
Stammal, (Red (dim . ] < a Hare, (Raiſe a H.)
Refund ]
Stammer , [ Stüccer ] --under, [Bear ] back } [a. Levity ]
Abandon
 ST ST ST

S Abandon To look - 1), [ a. Eye adv . Stay .

heedfulneſs ) S Doubt)
Forſake
Conſtant ]
Lup, ( Riſe ( imp. ]
get the- [ ob- s Precedence ] Steady. -in, Cinto -faſten ]
tain Superiority Nor-looſe. Q.VI. 6 . -out, Protuberance ]
Starter, ( adj.a. Levity ( perſon go_Mo. II: 4 Prick ]
Starting hole, [Way of eſcape ) -through,{ Stab ]
Not light, [Conſtant ]
Startle, ( Fright (imp. ] Steake, ( Fried fleſh ]
-to S adhere]
Startup, [Outmoſt Leg (veſt ) for steal. v. Conſtant ]
warmth ] [ a . Theft ] _with Cloves, & c. [Lard
with cl. & c .
Starve
Starveli. ng,
RJ.(Lean
V.5. ( augin . ] { Gone } (adv. Concealing ] a - PP.I.4 .
Starmort. HF.III.9. Stealth, ( Theft ] Stickadove, Caſſidony ] HF . VI.
Sea_HF. III, 10 . To come by- ( Come adv . Cón 5. A.
State. cealing ) Endeavour (augm . ]
General. Steam , ( Exhalation ) EI. II. 2. Stickle, a. Buſineſs ]
[ Quality ] Steed , (Horſe ( perf.] a. Interceſſion ]
Condition ] Steel.Mer. II . 3 . -back. Fi. IX . 13. A.
ſ Circumſtances ] 4–{ adj. Steel ( Inſtr. ) Stiff .
Extraordinary, ( Solemnity ] Oblique ( dim . ] op . to Limber. Q v. 6. D.
All together . T. VI. 4 . Steep { Almoſt-perpendicular ] --- gale of mind. El.VI. T.
Perſonal. to- ( Soke ] (adj. Rigor ] AC.IV . 5. D.
Steeple. Po . II. 3. A. ( Stout
[ Age ] Cone ] Zealous
Difpofition ]
-figure, Pyramid ] ( Rigid )
Temperament ]
( Dignity ) Steer, (Bull ( young ) ( Pertinacious]
to- ſhip, [ Dired with the necked .
( Degree ]
Rudder Dilobedient ]
{ rp.orz Nobility ]] Steerage, [ adj.Rudder (room ) Contumacious ]
Gentility
Take- upon him , [Arrogate , Stellion , Spotted Lizard ) Stifle. RJ. V.6 .
Stem . Stigmatize. RJ. VI. 6. A. , '
& c, ]
[ Deſcen- s (aggr. ] Stile, [ Tranſverſe ſepiment for
[Revenues ( aggre ]
Right dants, 2 (kind ) over-p.ition )
Poffeffion ] -of a plant, (Stock ] PP . I. 2. Still.
Civil. RC. -of a ſhip . RN . II . 2 . [ Calm )
thes , [ Chief Magiſtrates ( Auſtere ) (Gentle ]
(aggr. ] Stench , [Unſavorineſs )
Eccleſiaſticals . RE, Step. [adi. Taciturnity]
{
a

-of Religion.RE . III. Sa.Motion ] 2

a. Going ] Mo.l. 1 . { adj.Quieting]
Stately.
[Noble ] Permanence ]
( adj. Solemnity ) -in , { Entret }fp .ſuddenly ] [adv.{ Perpetuity ]
[ adj. Generoſity ) foot- [adj. foot ( lign ] ( Yer ]
d ( biftiii )
Proud )
figure . Mag . V.8. A. Stilborn, Abortive ]
Supercilious ) Father adv. affini- Stilletto, Short ſword (dim .]
Static , [ adj. Mcaluring (arr, ]
- father ty ) Stilts, (Leg -lengthning ſticks ]
Station, Standing ( place ] Mother's husband ) Stimulate, ( a . Impulſive ]
Stationary, ( adj. Standing ) Motheradv . affini. Sting . PP . V.S.A.
-mother ty ] Stine, [ a. Unſavorineſs ]
Stationer: S Papore }(Merc.] Father's wife Stint.
Statue, [ Image Sterility, [ Barrenneſs ]
Statuary, ( adj.]Image(mech .] Sterling, { adj. p. Authority byl { Cohibit)
Stature, (Height (manner ] Law ] [ Remit
Starkte. Stern . Ceaſe ]
[ Auſterc ] Bird . Bi. VJI. 6. A.
( Law ]
ſp. Face (manner ] Stipend , (Wages )
(Morgage ]
-of a ſhip. ŘN . II. 2. A. ) 10 - RO . VI. 4.A.
Stave.
- a barrel, (Unbottom a b . ] Stew . Pr . III. 2 , A. Stipulation, [Sponfion ]
Off-keep ] Stir .
-off, { a.. Diſtance ] [ adj. Bathing (room ] (Move]
( adj Keeping (place for fish Endeavour
ſp . with ſtaff. ]
Steward , [ adj.Revenue (Off.) ( Provoke ]
Stavesacre, HS. I. 4.A.
Stead . stewes, [ adj.Fornication houſe ] -up, ( a. Impulſive
as Succeſſor . T. VI. 6 . Sty : s Troubles ]
as Subſtitute. T. VI. 6. A. ( adj. Hog (houſe ) Sedition )
in - of. Prep . II. 1.A. Puſtle within the eye-lid
Stibium , [Glaſs (like)'0. VI. of Stirrop. Po. V.8 . A.
in no S Helpful ] stitch .
(Not Uſeful ] Antimony ] Diſeaſe , [ Cramp ]
Steadfaſt. stick . Pain , Pricking
to
Steady ] [ Sowing ]
Faſt ] Clammineſs ]
[a.{ Gluing ] Q992 through
 ST ST
ST

Sadj. Stopping ( pin ) Narrow

Totally )
Stopple, Tap ] Stria , ( adj. Rigor )
through ~ Perfeåly ]
-wort. HS. V. 9 . Storax, Tr. IV . 2. A. -againſt. Prep . VI.3.A.
Stithy, ( Supporting (inſtr.) of Store, -forward, [ adj. Proceeding
(Proviſions ] adv.- )
hammerd (thing )
Multitude ] -way, [adv,fut. (dim . }
Stoat. Bc . IV.7. Abundance ]
Stoccado. 10— [Lay up ] ( Perplex difficulty ]
Stock
-of plant. PP . I. 2. Story, Cadi. p . Narration (thing ] Neceffiry ]
[Deſcen- s (aggr./RO . I. ofbuilding. (Degree of rooms ] { Diſtreſs
dents. (kind . S 1.0 , Stork . Bi. VIII, 1. A. [Fretum ] W.IV.s.
Storm , El. VI. 4 . Strein .
Revenue
[ Chief Poffeſſions] to S a. Intend ]
Be angry (augm .] Endeavour ( augm . ]
( adj. a .Gain (thing]
Laughing- [adj. p . Laugh Chafe, { v.Anger ( voice ) . ( Hurt by endeavouring (aug. I
[ Aſſault ] RM . 1.6. 5 Depreſs (augm . ]
( thing ] Stote . Be. IV.7. Compreſs ]
Stockdove. Bi. III . 2 . Stove . [ Arreft goods ]
Stockfiſh .
Stockgillifower. HS. IV . 1 . Room . Pe. II. S. Percolate. 0. VI.4 .
[ Box Heating ) 4 - Degree ]
Stockings, [ adj. Leg (veſt ] -of mufick , [Part of tunc]
for Drying )
Stocks, ( Priſon for the fect ] Stout. Strength .
stoic. A &tive . NP. IV . 6 . ( Power )
stole . Strong ) of body.
sadi a.pret.} Steal] { adj. Fortitude ] s Vigor ]
adj. p . Hardy ]
(Long looſe ( veſt ] Strength ] NP. V. 7 .
Obftinate ] ofmind .
Stolidity, (Folly ] [ Perverſe ] NP. IV.1.0 . Sprighèlineſs ]
Stoln, ( adj. p . Theft ] Proud ] Fortitude ]
Stomach . Contumacious ] Military
Ventricle. PG . VI. 4.
Forces RM.IV.
[Appetite ] 12p ,, { lay up ]
Sto
Heap ) Places RM . VI.
Anger ] Stradle. Mo. II . 3. A. s Importance ]
Courage ) Straggle, ( Wander ] Intenſenels ]
Stomacher, ( adj. Breſt (veſt ) Wander ) Tarte 2
Stone. St. St ra y, { r .Er { Smert } (augm.]
Common - Sr. I.
Straight, vid . Streight. [ a.Drunkennels ( apr.]
middle fort of St. II .
Strain , vid . Strein . Strenuous,
Precious
-leſs tranſparent. St. III. Strake, ( Variegating line) Scoutneſs
-of Cart-wheel,(Ring- } [ adj. Diligence ]
- more tranſparent. St. IV .
Weight. Mea, III. 6 . Strand , [Shore ] W.III.6 . (adj. Strength ]
Strange. Fortitude )
-pitch , ( Hard p. )
Diſeaſe. S. VI. 7 . S Not -adj. Cuſtom ] Endeavour ( auge . ]
-of a plum , PP. II. 2. A. Extraordinary ) Streſs, Depreſſion ]
Tefticle. PG . VI. 8. A. [ Seldom ] (Gravity ]
Not-expc&ted ] Stretch .
tomone, [ Throw ſtones. at
New S Exténd ] AC . VI, 2 .
onc ] Pandiculation )Mo.111.6.0 .
- to death. RJ. V. 2 . ( adj. Stranger ]
Stranger . RO . IV.4.0 . Long
Stonebom , [Croſs-bow ( dim . ]
Stonebuck , T Goat ( kind ) having Strangle. RJ. V.8 . A. Broad (make )
angular knotted horns Strangury. S.VI.7. A. Amplc
p
Stonecro . HL. VIJI. s . Strap, [ adj. Leather thong) coa& ion ]
of Boot , ( Loop for on -draw { wreft]
Stonefern.
Stoneſmiche, Bi. y . 8 .
ing ] Strew - s Scartering )
Strappado. RJ. VI. 3. A. ing, Powdering)
Stonewort.
Stool. Stratagem . RM.I. 9 , Striated. Q. II. 6. A.
Stratifying, Pr.II. 8 . Stricken , [adj. p . ſtrike ) .
Scat. Po. VI. S.
Cloſe ( Stool (like ) adj. Straw . Pr. V. 1. A. Age, coid ) adj.Mca. VI.4.
dunging (veſs. ) -worm , [Cadew ] Éx. III. in Love, Tadj.Love ( augm .]
going to- ( a. Dunging ] 4. A. Tears, Eold ( augm . ]
s o m { S c atter ] with amazement, [Extafied ]
Stoop. AC . VI. 4 : Strict.
Spread ]
-as Barrel, Ca.Oblique]
Strawberry. HS. IX . I. S Perfc & }
Stop .
-tree. Sh.III.4 . Regular ( augm .]
( Stay ]
Streak , Line . Š Rigorous
a. Impedient
of Cart -wheel, ( Ring- ] Severe ]
ŞBinding] -s in the sky. El.V.4. Stri& ure.
[ a. Cobftru &tion ]
Stream . W.IV . 2 . ( Touch ( dim .]
[ Fill ] -er. RN . INI, 8 . Comment (din . )
-up ( Shut ] Street. Po , II. 7 . Stride, ( Stradle ]
( a. Period ] Streight. Strife, Contention
to make s Stay. (make ]
A- Hinder ) op. to crooked ,[ adj.Ma.III... ] ( a.2 Emulation )
looſe
 ST ST SU

loose ¡ Strow , ( Scatter ) of a flower. PP. II. 6 ,

yellow - HS. V , 12. A. Struck , vid . Stricken . Styptic.
Strike. Structure, [ Building ] Aſtringent
Proper. Mo. VI. 4 . Struggle . adj. Acerbiry ]
Knock ] (Wreſtle ] Su .
Pound ] (Strive ) { Intreat]
Peck ) Strumpet, ( adj. Fornication Petition ]
Stab ) ( fem . ). Marriage, [ a . Sutor ]
Cudgel ] adj. a . pret. ] for Preferment,[a. Candi
St ru ng, String
Cauſe { adj.P. dare ]
Move }(imp.]
{ Move Strat. ( in law , ſa . Adion ]
a. Downward ] ( Swell with fullneſs ] Suafory, [ adj. Perſuade ]
as Sail, { Fall (make ] ( Stalk Subaltern , [ Inferior ]
- bargain, [ a, Paation ( Go proudly ] Subcontrary , [Oppoſite together
-blind , ( Elind (make ] Srub . true ( pot. ]
ma colour, [ caule a c.] ( Bottom ( part ) of ſtock ] Subdeacon , Next RE, II, under
--corn, [ a. Even the ſurface ( Fragment of ſtick ) deacon )
ſp . by upon motion of Stubble . Subdivide, S Parts ]
ſtraighe ( ching.] Stalk , [ adj. p . reſidue after [divide the Species ]
-fore, [Cauſe.co ſparkle ]
- heat, I Cauſe h . ] goose, l'adj. Autumn fatted Subdue, { Conquery
-in , vid . Stricken. Goole ] Subduction, ( a. Ablatum ]
Come Stubborn . Subje & .
v . Friend Suddenly ] Contumacious op. to præd . D. II. S.
Bargain : ſ obſtinate ] op . to adjun & . T. VI. I.
[Stab ] ČPerverſe ] Liable,[ adj.p.Subje & ( por. ]
off. op. to.Governour, RC. I. 1. O.
Stuck , ad adj.a. pret;} stick )
j. p . (adj. a . Subjc &tion ]
-account, { Adquie)
Stud , ( Protuberance (dim . ] S Obedience )
-ones head , [Behcad ] Student, [ adj. a. Learning ( end ] ( adj.a.{ Submiffion
-out. Study . Subje&tion . Man . V. 5 :
[ Spoil ) SEndeavour Subjoin, ( After-join ]
( Unwrite ] a . Diligence Subjuntive.
to the heart. S Meditation .
( a. Paſſion ( augm . ] ? a. Conſiderateneſs ] Sublimation, 30. VI.,
Stab ] Cloſet, (adj. meditation Sublime.
up . ( room ] Sublimity, [Height ]
(Begin ] [p. Muſic. ] Studious, [ adj. Study (apt. ] Submiſſion .
( a. Pađion ] Stuff (Humility )
sones heels, [Fall (make ] [Matter ] Subje & ion ]
fp .by wreſtling ] -of cloathing . op. to conqueft. RM . II. 7.D.
-with , vid . Stricken ] wollen - Pr. IV.1. S A &tion . TA , IV . 1. Á .
Hairy - Pr. IV . 1. A. to Suffering. Man . V. 8 .
(Buſhel] ( Utenſils ] Submiſive, ( adj. Submiſſion )
ČStick for a .Even (make ] ( adj. Filling (thing ] Submit, [ a. Submiffion
String. 10- [Fillby into thruſting] Subordinate, (Inferior )
[ Cord Stum , (wine not-adj. pręt. Fer ſp . in Series.)
( Fibre ] menting ) Suborn . RJ. IV . 6.A.
Strip . Stumble. Mo. II. g . A. Subpæna , ( Citátion with expreſs
ſun. { Skin clot]h
e)
Stump: threatning )
a. ( adj.Refidue s Cutting ] Subſcribe.
ſa. Privative ( part) after Felling ] (Under-write ]
Stripe, ( Stroke Stupidity. Sign )
Led , ( Variegared with lines ) (Dulneſs ] Subſidy, ( Tax ]
Stripling, ( adj. Adoleſcence Numneſs ] S. IV. 6. A. Subſidiary, S Adjuvant
Op. to common ſenſe. NP. II.
(male ] (adj. Relieving ]
Strive. 1.0 .
Subfift.
sContention Stupife,[adj.a . Stupidity(make ]
Stupor , ( Numneſs ] S. IV. 6. A. ( Being ]
[ a . Emulation ſp . Abſolute
{

S Endeavour (augm . ] Stuprate, [adj. a. Fornication

ſp . Permanent ]
2 a . Diligence ] Sturdy. ſv. Sabftance
-againſt, [Refint ] Maintain himſelf
- for, Obtain ( end ) { Valiant ] Subſtance.
Stroy, ( Deſtroy ] [Obftinate ] Predicament. T.I.S.
Stroke. Strong ] [ Matter ] T. II. 7 .
a- [Striking ] Sturgeon . Fi.1. 8 . (Poſſeſſions ] Po .
bear a. great ( adj. power ] Stutter, AC , III. 2 , Substantial.
10- (wipe with hand ) Stygian, [ adj. Hell] ſadj. Subſtance )
Stromareus. Fi. III. 15 . Diſcourſe
Strong . ( adj. p .maccer (perfe&t ]
Style, writing (manner ]
Sentence [of fulfici- Wiſdom )
[ adj. Strength ]
hold . RM . VI. 10 -- (Name] ſpa ofDignity ) ent { Poſſeſſions]
Subftia
 su Su su

Subſtitute, [adj. Stead . TG .VI,6. Suddain.' 17. Sum .

[ soon ] -of money, ( Money (aggr. ]
A. (perfon ] total - TM . VI. 6. A.
t
Subtraxi , { ;Āblatum ] Swift
Sumach. Tr. III. 2. A.
Diminish Fadj. Diſpatch ]
Subſtru &tion, [Under-building] Sudorific, adj. a . Sweat (make ) Red - Sh . V. 5. A.
Subter - S Eſcape ] Suet, ( Hard Far] Summary, (Epitome ]
fuge, Solution ( corr.) Suffer. -ly, ( Briefly )
Subterraneous, [Under-adj. ( Paſſion ] Summer. Mea. V. 2. A.
earth ] -afli&tion , [adj . p . affli& i [ Principal beam ]
Subtle . on ] : tion Summer- Leap ]
[ Fineneſs ) -perſecu , [adj. p . Per Sault, 2 Vault ]
a . Craftiners ) fecution ] Summon , ( a . Citation )
Subvert. -puniſhment, ( adj. p. pu Summum jus. Man. I. 2. O.
(Deſtroy ] niſhment ] Sumner, ſadj. Ciracion (Off. ]
ČRuine ] -execution , (adj. p.Exe- Sumpter, [ adj. Riding ( apt.)
Suburb. cution box ]
[ City (part) without the Licence Sumptuary, [adj.Spend ]
Toleration Sumptuous.
walls ]
Suck . Not-hinder ] Spend } ( augm .)
totake, { Yield ]TA.IV.I. [ adj.{ pric e
Proper. Mo. III. 3. A.
-10 do, (Subm it ] Th . IV . [ Generous
-in, [ Suck ] Sun.
-up. I. A.
the breath. AC . IV . 6.D. Meekneſs ) True . W.II. 2. A.
give - Lactation ) { Condeſcenfion ] --Shine, ( Brightneſs ]
Succedane- j Inſtead of coming ] ' s Patience ] 10- [ Open to the Sun
cus, Padj. Socceed ] Submiſſion ] appearing- [ Parelius
Succeed . Sunday, ( Firſt day of the week ]
Sufferance , Toleration ] Sunder, ( Separate ]
Be after, Mag . 1. 2. D.
Be Succeſſor, ( a . T. VI. 6. ] Suffice, [ adj. Sufficience ] Sundew . HL. VI. 8. A.
Comeby Succeſſion . RC . IV . Sufficience . TM . I. 3 . Sundry, [ adj. Diverſity ]
2. A. Sufficient, [ adj. Sufficience Sunflower , HF.II. I.
[Be Event ] -man, (ofSwiſdom ]
Suff. Riches) Sung, adj. p .
-ill, [adj. Adverſity ]
-well, ( adj. Proſperity ) Suffocate. Sunk , a.
adpret.
j.p. 3S Sink ]
Succeſs: ( Stifle ]
Strangle ] Sup.
[Effe & )
[ Even ] t Suff ocat ion of the wom b . S. VI. ( Sudion ]
-of war. AM . II. 9.A. ( Drink adv. Sudion ]
( Proſpering ] Suffragan , ( Inſtead Biſhop ] ( adj. Eveningmeal]
Succeſion . RC. IV . 2. A. Suffrage, ( Conſent ( ſign ) Super abound , [more-abound ]
Succeſſive, ( adj. Succeed , adv. Suffumigation, [ Fuming ) Superciliouſneſs. Man . VI. 3. 0 .
Series Suffufion, (Spreading] Supereminence, [ Superiority ]
Succeffor, [ adj.a. Succeed ( per- Sus, ( Sea-Heaj Ex. II. 15. A. a.good more- than
ſon Sugar. Pr. II. 3 . Supereroga duty ]
Brief ( perf. ] Suggeſt. tion , Deſerve for 0
Succin & , adj. Epitomy ] Think
{Remember }(make ] thers ]
Succor, S Adjuvant] Superfetation, [Again -concepti
fadi. Relieve [Di&tare ]
Succory. HF . II. 16. A. Suit . on of impregnated (fem . ]
Gum_HF . III. II . A. Superficial.
S Intreaty ]
Succuba, ( adj. Coition ( fem . ] Petition ( adj.Superficies ]
-in law , [ Adion ] ſ slight ]
Succulent, ( adj. Juice] Careleſs ]
Succusnutritius. PG . 1. 2. A. Aggregate . TM . III. 8 .
Such . to - with, [adj. v. Congr uity ) Superf icies.
Surface ]
s Quality ] Suitable, Conveniency ]
[ of that Quantity ] (adj. congruity ] [ Outſide ]
Sramesquality ] Suiter . Superfine, [ Fine (augm . ]
(of the like $ quantity ] Intreating 2 (per Superflui- ; Exceſs]
Las it is, (Such ſoever ] ty, Abundance
Suck , vid . Suc. --for marriage.RO. II. 2. Superinducing, [ Again-marrying
[ Candidate ] RC. 1.4. A. of married ( perſon ]
[ a. Suction )
Lup the breath . AC, IV . 6.D. Sullen . Superintend.
give- [ Lactation [ Diſingenuous ] ( adj. p Office ]
( Moroſe [p . to obſerve what others
Sucker. do in their offices ]
Branch . PP . I. 2. A. contumacious )
Superintendent.
of a Pump, (adj. Suck- Sully.
ing (part ) ( a. Colour ( corr. ] ( adj. Superintending (per
ſon ]
Sucket, [Confe & ion ] ( Defile ]
Suckles Lađation ] sulphur. Sc. V. 7 . [ Biſhop ]
Superiority. IM I.S.E.
Su &tion . Mo. III. 3. A. -wort , (Peucedanum ]
Sud, [Froth Sultan , ( King ) Relation of_RO . III.
Sope Superlative .
Sultry, (Hot (exc. ]
[Moft
 SU SU SW

Surd , [ adj. Deafneſs ) Diffidence ]

t - Excellent ]
[Principal] fible by numbers ) [ a. Cenforiouſneſs ]
Supernal, Supper ſide ] Sure. Suſpence,
( adj. ? Top] Certain Doubtful Expe& arion ) .
Supernatation , ſupon -ſwim Aſſured ] Demurring )
ming] Betrothed ] wavering )
( Above- adj. na Conſtant ] Suspend. RE. V.4.
Supernatural, ture] Faithful sufpition, vid . suſpest.
adj. Miracle ] [Falt ) suftein .
Supernumerary , [ Befide the duc (Safe ] [Bear ]
number ] Surely, ( Truly3 adv. I. 2. 0 . [Maintain ]
Superſcription, [ Upon -write ] Surety, ( adj. (Sponfion ( perſon ] [ Suffer ]
Super- s Delift ) Surface, ( Superficies ] [ a . Pacience )
fede, lomit [ Outſide ] S Suſtenance, [ adj.nouriſh
Superſtition . RĒ. IV. E. Surfeit. Suftentation,Sing (thing ]
Superftru ture, [Upon -building ] ( Eating Ordinary. Pr. I.
Supervene, (whilft -event ] [ Sickneſs Drinking ( exc. ] Extraordinary . Pr. II .
Supine, [ Careleſs ). through Labor
Sutable , ( Congruous ]
Supper, ( adj. Evening meal) [Exceſs ] Suture - s Series ]
of the Lord, [Euchariſt ] (Gluttony ] [ Suwed Line )
Supplant . Surge, (Wave ( augm . ] swubber. RN . V. 7 .
a. Fraud ] Surgeon . RC . II. 3.A. Swaddle, [ About-bind adj.bor
[Diſpoſſeſsby fraud ] ( Fierce tom (like )
Soft ] Surly, Moroſe ) [Cud gel ]
Supple, Limber ]
Supercilious ] smag, (adí. p . Oblique]
Supple- , adj. Supplying (thing] Surmiſe. lö. with ſhaking (imp. ]
ment, Vantage ] [ Opinion Swage, ta. Remiſſion
Supply . Conje & ure ] Swagger .
S a . Adjuvant ) Diſtruſt ) [ a . Jnſolence ]
( adj. a . Perfea ] Jealouſie ( a.Glorying (corr.]
(Un.deficient (make ] surmount, (v. Superior ] Sway.
( Again -fill ] Surname, ( adj.Family name Power ]
[ Relieve ] Surpaſs . Authority ]
Compenſate ] a. Excels ] Dire &tion ]
{ Repair ] Excell ] [ a. Magiſtrate ]
[ a . Room ) T. VI. 6 . Superiority ] [ a. Oblique (make ]
Suppliant, [adj, a .Petition ( per Better ] Swain .
ſon ] Surplice, [Upper linnen (veſt) of ( adj. Country ( perſon ]
Supplicate . Eccleſiaſtic (perſon ] Swallow .
[ Intreat ] Surplus. Bird . Bi. V. 1.
a. Petition ] (Refidue ] -tail, ( adj. Mag. IV . 4 .
Support. Vantage end ofbeam ) :
( Bear ] Surprize, -wort. HS. IV . 14. A.
( a. Adjuvant Sea - BI, IX . 9. A.
[ a. Patron ] { Arren } Unexpe & edly ] -fi . Fi. III. 6. A.
(Maintain ] Stratagem -ing. Mo. III. 7. A.
Suppofing . ſp . by 3 Ambui n]
[Gulf ]
( Thinking ] Surque- Pride Swan . Bi. IX . I.
[ v . Opinion ] dry, Inſolence Swap, [ Exchangc]
[ v .Suppoſition ] Surrender. Swarm , S Aggregate
Suppofition. D. VI. 3 . ( Let go ] ( adj. Multitude } (thing ]
Suppoſititious , [Forged ] Yield ] Swart, (Dark ( dim . ]
Suppoſitory, ( Cylinder " (dim .) { Submit ] Swarth, [Ridge of mowen
Medicinal ] [ Deliver ) grals, & c .
Suppreſs. Surreptitious, Theft ] Swaſhbuckler, ( adj. Boaſting
ja. Vi& ory ] [ adj. Forgy] ( perſon ) of fighting]
Conquer Surrogate, [Subſtitute Swathe, [ About-bind adv. bor.
[ Conceal] com (like )
Suppuration, (Ripening of rotten Surround,{ a. Circles Swear. RC . VI. 4 .
(thing ] : Survey. sweat. Mo, IV.3 .
Supremacy, (Right of being moſt [ a . Eye . Sweeping , ( Bruling)
principal ] Confider ] Sweet .
Supreme, ( Moſt principal] Meaſure ) Proper. Q. IV . 1.
Un-skin by motion Surveyer. bread , [Glandule ] PG .
Surbate,{ Bruiſe )
(frcq.] [ Officer for obſerving others ] 11. 9. A.
Surceaſe, ( Delift ſp . in building ) -meats , ( Banquet (thing ]
Surcharge, ( Burden (exc. ] ( adj.Meaſuring (artiſt ) : (adj. s Love ]
Surcingle, (About-adj. p .bind- Survive, (Continue after-li p . Dele &tation
ing ( arm . ] ving ) -heart, ( Surer )
ſp . for horle ] Sufpe&t . [ adj, a . Plcaſure ]
Surcoat, ( adj. Upper (veſt ] [Diſtruſt ] -muſic.
( adja
 SY TA TA

( adj. a.Courceſie ] Syndic , ( Magiſtrates Affeffor ] -minor. Fi. VI. 3. A.

Swell. Synedrium , [adj. Jews principal Taffery, (Silk adj. Sound Capt.)
Council in p .motion
[ Tumor ]
( v . Protuberance Synod , [Council Ecclefiaftic ] Tag, ( Pin of ſtring]
Swelter, [ a.hcat (exc. ] Synonym , [of ſamemeaning ) - & - rag, (Rabble ]
Synopſis , ( Epitome ] Tail. PP . VI. 6.A.
Swerve, (Err ]
Swift, ( adj. Swiftneſs ) Syntax, ( Together-joyning of to Tie by the rail
Bird . Bi. V. 14 . Integrals Tailar, adj. Clothing (mech . ]
Swiftneſs . NP. V.9. Syren . Taint .
Swill, (Drink ( augm . ) Syringe, [Tabc for ſyringing ] ( a . Contagion )
—for ſwine , (Drink for ſwine ] Syringing . 0. 1.6.A. ( adj.Rottennels (make ]
Swimming . Mo, I. 4 . Syrt, ( Quickſands ] w . III. 7 . (Defile ]
Diſeaſe, [Vertigo ] Syrup. Pr. II. 3. A. Take, Cauſes out of anothers
Swine, ( Hog (kind ) Syſtem , [ Epitome ]
_s bread , Sow -bread ] poſſeſſion ]
-s graſs, [ Knot-graſs ) Proper .
-Pipe,[Redwing ] Bi. III.5. A. without conſent. TA . 1.4.
Swing . Mo. VI. 3 . Judicially.
T. Perſon or Goods, [ a . Ar
Striking
Swinging, whipping ( aug. ] reſt
Cudgelling TAbaccı. HS. VII.11. Part for whole, [ a . Seiſin ]
adj. [ Great ( augm . ] Tabernacle , [ Tent ] Injuriouſly, [ Uſurp ]
Swingle , (adj. Striking (part) Tabid, [adj. Conſumption ] Militarily.
ofadj. threſhing ( inſtr.] Lamin Perſon , ( Captivate ] *
Swipe, [ adj. Lifting ( inſtr. ) on Table, fp.adj. Treffel ( fig. Place . RM . II. 4. E.
dire & Pole ] Rip . for a. meal . Goods, ( a. Boory ]
Switch , [wand ] PP . I.4 . A. Lamin . with conſent.
to- ( Cudgel with wand ] for upon -writing Receive ]
Swivel, (Wheel ) - Book , [Book of Lamins Accepe
Swoln , ( adj. p . Swell] upon- adj. p , writing Improper
Swoon. S, V. 5. A. (apr. ] Undertake]
Sword . [ Catalogue Think
Proper. RM . V. 2.A. för upon- playing . Eſteem ]
Put to the- [ a. Dy (make ) Pair of -s, ( adj. Mo. V. Eleå
with ſword 2. A. ( jug ) Find ]
-of Bacon . ( Skin of Bacon ) _man, [ adj. Mo. V. 2.A. To
fijn . Fi. 1. 2. A. ( inſtr. ] { Into . } ition ]
green- [Graſſie land] Play at- s. Mo- V. 2.A. [ Obtein ]
Sworn , SP. Adj. Treffel ( fig.) Po . VI. 4 . [p. its end ]
[ adj. { pret. $ Swear ) Meat. (Pleaſe ]
Swum , ( pret. Swim ] Plentiful (Have ]
Swune, ( pret. Swing ] 10- Hoft ] [ ure ]
Sycamore . Tr. VI. 6. A. (a. Gueft ] -account, [ Reckon (makc]
Sycophant. ( adj. Fawning Accu- Tabler, Gueſt ] -the air , (Go into the open
ſer Tablet, ( Flat Gem ] Air ]
Syllable. D. I. 3 . Tabor - Breath , ( a. Breath )
Syllogifm . D. IV.7. Tabret $ [ Drum (dim .]
Sylvan , ( adj.Woods ( perſon ] Taca mahaca . Tr. VIII.7. A. -Exceptions { adj.v. Dilpli
Symbol, Sign ] Tachygraphy, ( Swift writing
cence
Private ). (art. ] --fire, [ adj. v. fire (inc .]
[ p ,adj. Obſcure ] Hook ) adj. p . Power
Tach , Loop ]
p . Concealing ] -Head , adj. Diſobe (inc. ]
Symbolizing, ( adj. Congruity Tacit. dience
Symmetry, ( Proportion ( perf. ] adj.Silence
-Heart, ( adj. p. Encourage
Congruity ( Underſtood ] adj. D.III.8.0 . ment ]
Friendſhip Taciturnity . Man , IV . S. -Heavily, ( adj. a . Grief for
Sympathy, Together -Tuffer Tack , a .Heedfulneſs )
ing ] [ Þin (dim . ] _Heed, { obſerve ]
( pron . ] hold-[Hold out ] RM . II. 4 . -his heels, ( Fly )
Pity ] 10- [ Faſten ] --the height, (Meaſure the h . ]
Congratulation ] ſp .with pin (dim . ] Lhold , [ a. Hand (inc. ]
ſp. Concealed [ Turn
-

-horſe.
Sympho- s Concord ) Tacks ofſhip. RN . IV . 7 .
as a man, [Up- ition upon
ny, 2 Harmony ] Tackling, ( Armament
his h . ]
Symptoms ( Simultaneous fign ] of ſhip, ( Rigging ] asmare, ( v .Coition
sp.corr. ] Ta &tic, (War (art ]
Church ) ſp. of Ordering. RM . IV . ill. Efteem not- adj.friend )
Synagogue, Convention Eccle- Taštil,( adj. Feeling ] Leave, [ a. Valedi&tion ]
( adj. Jews fiaftic ] - Quality. Q. v .
- Notice, obſerve )
Temple Tadpole, [ Toad ( young)
Synchroniſm , (Narration of fumul- Tadium . As. V. 1. o . -Oath , TSwear ]
taneous ( things ] Tenia major . Fi. VJ. 3 . ja. Diligence ]
-pains, operation (augm .]
- place,
 TA TA TE

-place , ( Precede ] Tall, (High ] [ Courſer plaiſter adj. p .hard

-wood Blocks ] (apt.) in water ]
La pride, (Glorying]
- Priſoner, º [ Captivate ] Tally, [Notched ſtick for reckon | Tarry.
La Purſe. ing ( Stay )
Steal a purſe ) Tallow , ( Hard Fat ] --for, [Wait]
ſp . for Candle (make ] s Delay )
Rob money )
-Root, ( a. Root ] Talon , ( Claw ] PP.V.3 . Prorrađ ]
Tamarind. Tr. VI. 2. A. Tart .
-shipping, (into a .ſhip )
Diſcover defe & y. Tamarisk . Sh . V. 2. ( adj. Auftereneſs ] Q. IV . 3 .
-tardy, Find adj.preſ.a & i- Tame, (adj. Tameneſs ] a- [ Py of fruits ]
-warning, S Warning ] . ( on ] Tame (make Ip . of Cowr f.
7 - { Conquer ] s Severe ]
( adj. p . Heedfulneſs )
Tameneſs. Auſtere ] Man , VI. 8. O.
-Water.
Into -take water ] Diſpoſition , [Gentleneſs ] Tartar. St. V.4.
Vice.
[Go into water ] Task ,{ undertaken } bulinels ]
(Navigate (inc. ] op. to Fortitude, (Cowar
-Well, Dele & ation ) dize ] -work , (adv. Aggregate
[ ads.p. I Conſent ] op . to Peaceableneſs . Man . (regr.)
-away.
IV. 3. E. Taſſel, { Tuft Tufted Button ]
Tan .
[ a. Privative
Diminiſh ) [ a . Yellowneſs ( corr. ] --of hank , vid . Teircel]
( Make Leather Oak ] Taft.
{ a. Ablatum ] th e Senre . NP.III.
Imitate by juice Braſil
-forth, Proceed to learn ] Prepare of & c. Sen ſible quality . Q. IV .
-in . Tang , [ Taft ( dim . ] to a . Taſt ]
Tp . Unlavoriners (dim .]
-a town . RM.II. 4. E. -er { a. Eflay (p. by taſting )
Undertake ] Tangent. Mag. II. 4 .
-hand, { Attempt ] Tangible, ( adj. p . touch ( por. ] [ before adj. caſting (off.]
-Pieces, [ Separate the Tangle. O. II. 2. A. [ Cup ( dim . ) for eſſaying
parts Tankard, [ Pot having cover) by taſt ]
-Writing , wrice ] Tanper, (adj. a. Leather Tatter, [ adj. g freq. ]
From -take (mech .] Tear 2 augm . ]
-off { Diminiſh ] Tanſy . HF.IŤ. 12 . 4- [ Fragment from adj. p .
Grief Maudlin - HF. II. 4. A. tear ]
2 Wild - HF.IX . . Tattle, ( a. Loquacity ]
S To-ition ] Tap. ſp . Uncertain
to, Confidence ] [ Striking (dim .) Tavern, [ adj.Wine (merc.)
-Mercy, [Be merciful to ] 10- [Strike ( dim . 7 houſe ]
Spiggor. Pr. V.7. Taught, s T
-Wife, (Marry ]
-Houſe ,ſadj.'s (Houſe { aad j. P : pret; } each )
dj.a.
AP:
Lifting take ] Selling Room Taunt .
(Reprehendſ ſp.angerly ] of Ale ] (Mock ]
- Cloth , (Buy c. & c. with to - Stream (make ) (Reproach ]
out paying ] ſp . by i to-thruſting faa (Reproves Mock ]
money, Borrow money ] cet ] adv. 2 Reproach ]
-aquarrel, (Un-adj. a, con- Tape, ( Narrow Ribbon ] Taurus, ( Second of the 12 parts
tertion (make ) Taper. of the Zodiac
- his reft, (Ret] ( adj. Wax candle lautology, (Repetition of
-time, (Spend t. ] ČConical) words ]
- upon him , ( Clain ) Tapeſtry , ( adj. Room (veſt ) wo ſp . Vain ]
Taken, [ adj. p . Take] ven with pi&tures s Beat ]
for, ( In - Thought ] Tapſter, [adj. Selling ( off.) of Tawo, Rubſ
ſtead Judged ] Beer , & c. ) ſp . for Litberners
-with . Tar, ( Black li- Fir trees out (make ]
as with diſeaſes, ( Sick ] quid Rofin Pine drawn by Tawny, [Dark yellow ]
of & c. Sfire ] TAX .
as with pleaſure, [ Pleaſed
with (augm . ] Tarantula , ( Spider ( aug.) adj. (Proportion ]
Talc. St. II. 5. A. poiſon ( apt.) by bite Payment public. RC.V. .
Tale . ing] 9.A.
[Narration ] ſp . adj. fi & ion ] Tardy. [ Price ]
Number ) { Slow ]
-bearer, [ Backbiter ] Late ] [ a, Tax
Talent , [ Guilty ) [ Accufc ]
( Natural power ) take- ( Find adj. preſ. a &ti (Reproach )
Acquired Habit ) on Teach , ( a. Teacher ]
Talio, (Compenſation ] Tare, [ Worſt part ] -er . RO . III.3.
Taliſman, [ adj.Wizarding I. Tares. HL. III. S. Teal. Bi. IX . 3. A.
mage ] Target , (Buckler ] Team , ( Series ] [p. of drawing
Specch ] Tarragon. HF.11. 10. A beaſts ]
Talk , Conferring ] Tarras. -of ducks, [ Aggregate of
Diſcourſe ] ( adj.Walking ( place ) on ducks (young )
Talkative, (adj. Loquacity ] Building ] Teer .
Rrr
 TE TE TH

a_ [adj. p . Weeping drop ) Tenacity. Coming off upon equal -

(Keeping ( apt. ) RM . II. I.
Job'sm- s.
-ing . Mo. VI. 6. A. [ Penuriouſneſs ) Termi. Delift
Teat, ( Dug ] PG . IV. 2. A. Farm ] nate End ]
Tenant, (Hirer of Houſe ) Termination , ( Ending ( part ]
ſp . Nipple of it ]
Teazle. HF. VIII. 1 . Land ) Ternary, [ Three ]
Technical, [ adj. Art ] Tench . Fi. IX . 7. A.
Sea - Fi. VI.4 . Terrestrial,}[ adj.Earth ]
Tedious.
Irkſom ,( adj.a. AS., V. 1.0. Tend. Terrible , [adj. a. fcar (make]
Herb. sh. VI. 3 .
(apt. ] [ v. Tendency ]
Tiring, (adj. a . Wearying (wait ] Terrier .
[ v. Leiſure ] [ Catalogue of lands)
(apr.
Tendency. Sp. III A. [Dog for hunting beaſts
{ sont }( exc.] Tender . out of holes in the
Teeming, [adj. p . pret, impreg s Soft earth ]
nate ] Brittle ] Terrifie , ( adj. a . Fear (make )
Teeth , ſplur. Tooth ] ( adj. p . Hurt (apt. ] Territory, [adj. authority place ]
Teint, vid . Taint. Gentle ] Terſe .
Teleſcope, ( Tube for ſeeing re Nice ] (wiped ]
more things] Compaſſionate ] Clcan
Tell Merciful ] Smooth ]
[ Say to.] Courteous (augin ] Tertian, (Returning every ſecond
( a. Narration ] Clement ) day ]
cannot— [Know not ] Fond ] Teft.

}
( adj. Averſati- Hurting [ Trial:
Openneſs ]
[ a. Loquacity ] on from offending Vefſel (dim .) for trial by
Diſcover ) to melting )
Shew [ a. Tender ] Teſtaceous, adj. Shell. PP.
offer III . 2 .
_tale { Informer] Tendon. PG . ĪT . 2. A. Teftament.
[ admoniſh ] Tendrel. PP . II.7 . A. ( adj. Bequeathing writing ]
a . Number Tenement, [ Farm ] Scripture ) RE. VI. 1.
Tellina. Ex . VIII. 6. A. Tenent, [adj. Affirmed ) Teſtator, [ adj. Bequcaching (per
Temerity, ( Raſhneſs ] (thing ) ron ) :
Temper . Tennice, ( Balling with adj. Tefty, (Moroſe ]
natural- NP. net ( fig.) ſtriking Teſticle, PG . VT, 8. A.
-ofmind .NP. IV . (inſtr. Teſtifie, [ a. Witneſs ]
-of body . Tennon, ( Protuberance (dim .) Teftimo- Witneſſing
reſp. Individ . NP. V. in the end of beam { witneſſed
reſp . Propagation . NP. VI. Tenor . Teſtimonial.
Fuji - TM . 1. 8 . s Contained (thing ] (adj.Witneſſing (thing )
[Diſpoſicion ] Sum ) sp .Writing
out of- [Sick (dim . ] (Meaning ] Teftor.
10 --in mufick, (next ( part) a. ( adj. Covering (jug .) of bed .
[ Mix ] bove the Baſe ] Atead ]
[a .Mediocrity (make ] Tent. (Half ſhilling)
Moderate Tabernacle , Po . II . 1. A. Tet, vid . Teat.
Temperament, ſTemper ] work , [white Maiden Tether, [ adj. tying (thing for the
Temperance.Man . II. 1. hair ] HL. I. 5 : leg )
Temperate .
[ Pin of Down (like ) for ſtop - Tethya. Ex : IX.6 .
(adj. Temperance ping wound ) Tetter , S. III. 2. A.
s adj.Mediocrity] Tenter, (Hooked Pin Tew , ( Pull ( augm . ]
Moderation ] Tenth , [ adj Ten ] Text.
-Heat, & c, Q.V. 1, & c . Tenuity, ( Thinners (adj. Subjeđ writing ]
Tempeft . El. VI. 7.A. Tenure, ( Right (kind ] adj. Scripture ſentence ]
Temple. Po . II. 4 . Tepid , 2.V.1. Texture, [Weaving )
Temples. PG . III. 7, A. Terce, vid . Tierce. ſp . (manner
Temporal. Tergiverſation . Thanks, [ a . Gratitude ]
Secular adj. RE . O. -fulneſs , [Gratitude ]
[ Deny )
Tranſıtory ] ( Forſake ) Thanksgiving, Ta .Gratitude ]
adj. Temples . ] y -10 God . RE. IV . 3 .
ſp. { cowardl ]
Temporality, [ Secular eſtate ] Unfaithfully3 That.
Temporary , Tranfitory ] [ Demur ] [ the] Art. II.
ſadj.a. Con (with Term ] [he ] Pron . I. 3 .
Temporize, gruity 30 ( Limit ] that. Pron . II.1. O.
LAlter (times ] [ Time] -Same, [Same ]
Tempt. ſp. límited ] (which ] Pron . III. 2. A.
[ Try [ adj.RJ. ( time ] that. Conj. III, 1.
( Allure ſp; into a. vice ] [Word ] Thatch , [ adj. Straw roof ]
' Seduce [Name] 10— { a. Roofwith ſtraw ]
Ten . Conditions Thaumaturgic , [operation ( art )
{ State ) of things adj. p . admiration
( apt. ] Thawing
 TH TH TH

Thawing. as to time, ( Seldom ) to - a needle, { Through -put

[Un-a , froſt ] as to place, (Rare ] thred )
[Diſſolving] as to parts ] Worn to the
The. Art. II. their nearneſs, [Rare ] Threda threads ]
Theater, Sights their bigneſs, [Fine ] bare , Un-adj. p . Wool by
[ad).{ 2. Player }Place ] The cauſe of it . wearing )
Thee, ( Thou ) In Arids. Threatning.RO. V. 6.0.
Theef, Tadj. Theft (perſon ] In Liquids, [ Diffolving ). Three.Mea . 1. 3 .
The Our ſenſe of it, ( Tranſparent ] --- Fold , ( Threc (kind ]
ft S
RJ . III . 7. A. Thine, [adj. Thou ] Threeſcore . 6o .
Thing. T. I. 2 . Threſh . o . III. 5 .
Them } Pron. I. 3. pl. ( Thing ) Threſhold . Po IV . 3.
Think, Thrice , [adv. Three ]
Theme,[ Subje speak
adj.på. Writ ing))
ing (Cogitation . AS: 11. j . Thrill.
Then , ( v. Opinion (Bore ]
Comparative, Adv. III. 1. O. me - s, ( I am adj. opinion ] ( v . Inward trembling (like )
[ at that time] ( adj. v . Perſwaſion ] ſound ]
SHow therefore Conſider ] Thrift.
how — { what Next ] ( v .Meditation ( Frugalitý )
re ČEftecm ] Herb .HF. 11. 14. A.
if-[IF { Therefo ]
Next ] -good ? Approve ] Thrifty, { adj. Frugalicy ]
Thence. Conſent ) Thrive .
(thing ] -much, [adj. v. Nolleity ] ( adj. p .Proſperity ]
From that time ) -wellof , s. ( aug. ] s Increaſe ]
liplace ] [ Efteem good ] Becomerich )
Theology, [ Divinity ) Third , ( adj. Three )
Theologue , [ Divine ] Thirſting . AC. II. 2 . { adj. v . Vigour ]
Thirteen . 13 .
Theorem , (Rule adj. Theory ] Throb , (Pulſe of the heart ]
Thirty . 30 .
Theo: Meditation ] ſp. Pulſe (augm .) ;
This. Pron . II. 1 . Throne, ( adj. King Chair
ry, { Inquiſition ]
ſp. adj,a . Science (apt. ] Thiſtle.HF.III. 1. Throng, (Denſe maltitude )
There, [ in , Thing ] Fullers— [Tezzle ] Thruſt 1
that Place Globe - HF, VIII. 2 . 10- a . Denſity ]
-about. Adv. y .3. . Sow - HF.III. 14. Throftle, [ Thruſh )
--fore. Conj. III.3.0. Thither, ( To that place ] Throat PG . III . 5.A.
Lins in -Ward,i ( Toward that place ] Set out- [ Exclamation ]
of of $ it ] Thlaſpi .HS. VI. 3. -Boll ,[ Protuberance of the
upon Thong. Pr . IV. 8 . -wort. HS. VII. 7. A. (th ]
(Upon it ] Fi. II. 2. A. Th.ottle, ( Protuberance ofthe
(upon tharj Conj. IV , 1.0 . Thorn. Rough Artery ]
Theſis Pricklc . PP. 1. 3. A. tom [ Strangle ]
(Propofition ] Tree. ſp.by compreſſing throat)
Poſitive ſentence ] Black - Sh . 1.4 . Through.
Thi, [adj. Thou ] Box - Sh . 1.6.A. Prep . Iy . 3 .
Thick . Bucks — Sh . I. 7. Perfea
as to magnitude. TM . II. s . Chrifts - Sh . 1.6. Total ]
as to number, [adj. multi Ever green - Sh . JII. 4 . Zonly]
tude] Goats - Sh. IV.9. o through , [ Through both
as to time, ( Frequent ] Purging - Sh . 1.5. fides ]
( as to place, (Obvious White Sh. I. 3. A. -fare, ( Through -paſage ]
as to parts. Apple. HS. VII. 7. A. -out , 3 Perfe &t *
Their greatneſs, [ adj.Courſe. Thornback. Fi. II. 2. A. ( adv. whole
Thornback Dog . Fi. I. s . aced Perfect
neſs.] . -P
Their nearneſs to each other, Thorpe, (village ] Only-- } ambling)
(adj. Denſity ] Thoſe, j He ] -ſtitch , [Perfe & ]
the cauſe of it . quite - Through both ſides ]
[ Plur. That ]
In Arids, [Fulling ] Thou . Pron . I. 2 . ( For ] Þrep . I. 2. A.
Liquids,[ Coagulating.. Though , [Although ] Conj. II.2. [By {Im pullion
our ſence of them , [ adj, opa: Thought, v .[Thinking ) Means of ]
the renfe it ſelf. ( city ] Anxiety ] [ with ] Prep. I. 1.A.
-of hearing , (Dullofhcaring ) _Taking Heedfulneſs Over ] Prep. Ilt . 3.
Thick - Shrubs (aggr.] Thoughtfulness, ( Thinking (ang.] ( By ) Prep . 1. 2.
et, Woods (dim . ] Heedfulneſs Through wax . HF . IV . 14.
Carking] Codded - HS. IV.6.0.1
Thigh.PG . V.4.
Thill, (Shafts ) Shafts ] Thouſand . 1000. Throw .
Thiller , [ Thehorſe between the --pound . [Caft ) Mo. VI. 2.
Thimble , ( adj.s ( armain . 2 for in weight,Mea . III. 8 . -adart, ( a . Dart ]
Finger, armor Slow in money . Mea . IV.7. -down, [ a . Fall]
Thin . ( ing ] Thrall; ( Slave ] - Perſon , [ Precipitate ]
as to magnitude. TM . II. 3.0 . Tiraſonical, [ Boaſting Coward) - Building, [ a. Ruine ]
( Lean ) Thrave, [ 24 Sheaves ] -forth unpoffeís]
as to number, [ adj. Fewneſs ] Thred . -out
Rrra Pang, [Pain (imp.] Thrum
 TI TI ΤΟ

Thrum , ( Tufe] Şa. Agriculture ] Tipſtaff , [Marſhal]

Thruſh. Bi. III. 3. A. a. Plow ] Tiring.
Sea - Fi. V.9. -ed Land , [ Arable ] [Wcarying ]
Thruſting: 0.1.4.0 . Tillage, [ Agriculture ] - for hawk , [ adj. 2 appe
forth Tilt .
[Un- poſters ] tite thing) by adj.p.peck
a- { adj. Cloth roof ]
Himſelf in, uſurp ] to- ( Fence with Spear ) [ a. Clothing]
Prick ] -a veſel, ( adj. a. oblique v. ] -woman , Hair's Order
Linto, Stab Tilth, [ State fp . of Land) ( adj. a.
-through , Stab ] Land in- (L. adj. p. agricul
[ Through ?Wound ] (mech . ]
ture ( perf .) Tiſſick . S. V: 2 .
Firſt Timber (Wood for building ) Tiljke, ( Cloch between -woven
Thumb,{ bigg ch }Finger ] -of fur ( aggregate- ) with Gold )
Thump . Timbrel, ( adj.Muſic ( inſtr . ] Tit .
[ Strike ] Time. Bird .
ſp. with obtuſe ( thing ]
Space. Sp. I. creſted -- BI. VI. 8. A.
[ Sound of ſtriking ] -10 come, & c . [ Future, & c.] long-tail'd - Bi. VI. 8 .
Thunder . El. I. 3. A. at - s. Sp . I. 8. O. [ Horſe ( dim . ).
-Bolt Long (dim .) Peb
at all- s. ( adv. Perpetuity ). to - over , ( Fall )
- ſtene ble ( kind ) often-- , (adv.Frequency ] Titke, [ Tenth (part ]
Thurſday, [ sth day of che week ] Some - s , (adv . Rarity ] Tithymal, (Spurge ] HS. V. II.
Thus. [ Date ] Titillation, [ Tickling ]
[ In this manner ] Duration ] Title.
far, [LIncil S (time ) { age] [ Name ]
this ( place ] for a -- (adv. Tranfitory ] ſp. of Dignity ]
S Strike Long— [ adv. Permanence ) ( Right )
Thwack , cudgel ] -in muſic . Titmouſe. Bi: VI. 7 .
Thwart. meaſure of -Mca. V. great - BI, VI. 6 .
Tranſverſe ] Leiſure ] Tirile .
[adj. Croſs ] Opportunity ]
[ Contrary ) [Point ]
in - 2 adv. time
(Moft-Tickle (thing ]
( adj. Diſingenuity ] in good - S (perf.') Grattle, [adj. Loquacity
to
out of ( adv. time ( corr .) ( thing]
[ Oppoſe] [ A &tion in the ] Titular, ſadj. name ]
( Contradi & ] Firſt, (f.a &tion ) To.
Ty. the- s, ( adj time(things ] Prep .
Knir , 0.11. 2. Time. Herb , HF . VI.. 4 .
[ Bind Timely. [For ]
Foblige ] - the end, ( For the c. ]
[Opportune ] -ihat, ( That )
Tice, ( Allure ] (Farly ]
Tick , vid . Tike. [ 10 ]
Timeſerving, vid . Temporizing . sday
Ticket, ( adj. Written (dim .] 's this day ]
Timidi- Fear (apt.1 to morrowling next
Tickling. AC . II. 8 . ty, Cowardile 1 day
Tide. [of] Prep . 1. 1.
Timorous, ( adj. Timidity ] . according - Prep . II. r.
motion of the Sca, W.IV. Tin . Mer. I. 3 .
6. A. in - Prep .IV.1.
-glaſs, ( Biſmute ] Met.III.3 . an - Prep.toward
II, 1.
Seaſon, [ Time ] to - a . furface with Tin (lam . ] -and s reveral
good - 1 Feſtival] Tinca marina . Fi. VI. 4 .
Tidings, [Narration ] Tin &ture. fro, to s places ]
ſp. of new thing ) Subit. [ Finger of food ]
[Dying ] do
Tierce,tof a Hogſhead ] Coloured Liquor ] 5 Doing } &c.]
-4.9,&c.{ Saying
Tiercel, [Hawk (male ) ( Colour ) Toad .
Tiffany. Tind, [v . Fire ( inc. ) Beaſt. Be. VI. 2. A.
Tighy, ( Laugh (cxe. ] Tinder , ( Charred Linen ]
Tine , ( Toothed -'s flax. HS. VIII. 6. A.
light ( pin )
-Stool, (Muſhrom HL. I. 1.
Whole ] Ting, (Ring (dim . ] -fish . Fi. II . 4. A.
( Stiff ) ſp.adv. acute ] Tobacco. HS. VII. 11.
Tike . Tingle . AC . II. 9.A.
pipe .
[adj. Realitiesy }(perſon ] Tinker,[adj. Wandring, adj.me. fim . Fi. III. 13. A.
Infe & . Ex. II. 6 . Tod, ( 28 pounds ]
Tinkle , ( Ring (dim . ] [p. Acute ] Together. Adv. IV. 1.
Sheep - Ex. 11. 6. A. Tinſel, ( Closh berween -woven -with .Prep . IL . 2 .
Bed- ( Caſe of Bed ] with Copper filver (like) Toy.
Tile. St. I. 5. A. Tintamar, ( Jangling round ( Vain ( thing ]
to- [ a roof with Tiles ] ( augm . )
Til . Tip . Sp. III. 7 . ( adj. Valour ( dim .]
a - in a Cheſt, [ Box (dim .) to- [a . Wantonners ]
adj.drawn (apt. ) Toil..
[ a. Tip ]
adv. ( Uncill ) (Net ]
( a.Fall by ſtriking with adj.
( Labour ( augm .]
p. caſt ( thing ] i Token.
ſa. Prop ] Tippet .
( Allurej Sign ]
Tippline, { Drinking (freq.] ( adj. Witneſs ( fign ]
( Pawa 1
 TO ΤΟ
TR

[ Pawn ] Torn , [ adj. p . Tear ] Track, Foot

[Gift ] [p . ſent ] Tornado. Wind.
Cad . Wheel } lign]
á pre Tell] Torpedo. Fi. II. 1. A. Tratt.
Told , S dj.a. t.
adj. p. Torpid , Num'd ] [ Country ] W. III . A.
Tole, vid . TONI. | Dull] Written Diſcourſe
( adj. Paid ( part) out of adj. p. Torrent, [ Strcam (augm .) ſp . -of time, [Time (augth .]
grinding thing ) tranfitory ]
Gentle ]
( Tribute ) Torrid , (Hot ( augm . ] Tractable , Courteous )
--boorhe, ( Priſon ] Tortion , ( Twiſting ) ( adj. p .Govern ( api ]
Tolerable . Tortois. Be. VI. I. Trade.
[adj. p. Patience (apt. ] Torture, SRJ. VI. I. ( Profeſſion . RC.Il. ſp . Lin
Indifferent Pain ( augm .]
Toleration . RC . IV . 9 . ( Art , Ha. VI.3. 3 learned )
Caſt up ward
Toll, vid. Tole. tó- [a.Merchant )
Toss, { a . Volacation ]
--winde, [ Conſtant w . }
-pot [adj. Drunkenneli (per . Tradition ,
(Ring (dim . ] ( ſon ]
Tofte, (Roſte ] (Narration ] [p. Succeffive ]
(Allure ] Èccleſiaſtic . RĒ. VI. 1. As
Tomb, [ ad . Entombing ( place ] ſp. without vertigination ] Traduce .
Tome, ( Book ] D. III. 3. A. Toral, s whole ]
(Reproach )
Tone. [adj. 2 Sum ] (Calumniate ]
( voice (manner ]
Totter, Shake ) Traffick , s Merchant ]
(Diſtance between two potes ] Stagger ] [ a . Commerce
Tong . PG . III. 4 . Touch .
Tragedy , [ Play adv. a .Grief end
-tied , [ Dumb through not [ Feeling ) NP. III. s. ing
motion ( pot.) of tong ) [ Senſe ] Tragical, { adj. a.Grief ]
Dogs - HM.II . 3. Extern . NP. III.
ſp. in the Ending.)
( Language ] Intern .NP. II.
Anger Tragicomedy, [ ads. a. Grief play
-of a ballance, Direct pin of ( ] adv,mirch ending ]
ballance ) [ Tadil quality ] Tragopogon . HA. I. 8.A.
Tongs, [ adj. Taking (jug ) for -active. Q. V. Tray. Pr. V. 4 A.
adj. fre (things ) - paſſive. Q. VI. Trail, ( Draw on the ground ]
Tonſille , (Glandules ] adj. PG . [ v. Contiguity ] ſp.for a . Sent (make )
ill. 9.A. Eſſay ) Train .
place of them . PG . III. 9. A. 1a.SÉxperience ] -of garment, ( Long hinder
Too . Try ]
part of g. ]
[ adv. Exceſs ] the- [p . Experience ] bird's - PP . V.2 , A.
ĆAllo ] Conj. IV . 2. -ſtone. St, 1.6. A. Series
Tool, [ Inſtrument ] [ v .Pertinent ] -of powder.
Tooth. PG . III. 4. Ā .
-ing, ( Concerning ] Prep . Aggregate.
-and nail, Diligence I.3. A.
Slittic ] (Waiters (aggr. ]
( adv . SFierceneſs ] -of an Army RM .IV.7. . IV.7 .
-om , (adj. Taſte ( perf.] 2S ay ] [ Allurement ]
Eye- ( Longeſt ] Speak little of] to
figure . Mag . IV. 2 . toa . Obje & (dim . )
wort. HS. IV . 2.A. -wood , ( Fungus of trec for EduTeacher
a. cate ) ]
without Leaves. HL. V. 8.A. a . fire (inc.
Төр. Touchy, (Moroſe [ Entice ]
}

Higheft . Sp. III.7 . Toughneſs. Q. VI. 3. E. oufente

Traytor, s Perfidiouſneſs
of a ship. RN . III. 1. A. Touze, ( Pull ( augma . ] (adj. Treaſon
Beſt part Tov , via . Towe. (perſon ]
Principal ] Toward . Tralatitious. D. III. 6.O.
( Cone .adj. p . Vertiginate ( That adv.way ) Tramel, (Nec adj.p. carryCapt )
(apt.) by ad .. p .whipping ] -ly , ( adj. Learn (apt. ) berween two ( perſons ]
About. Adv. ] V.3. Trampk .
[ Cut off the top ] on- a , foot ) 7
AlmoſtAdv. v . I.
a: Superiority ] fa. Sound ( augm .) with a .
Towe, (Hemp prepared for adj.
{ a . Stay) foot ( augm .
p . ſpinning ]
Topaz. St. IV . 3.A. 10- [ Draw with cord ] Trance, [Extafic ]
Topbas . St. I. s . Towel, ( Linnen for wiping ] Tranquillity .
Topic. Tower . Po.ll. 3 . [v. Quieting (abftr.)
- medicine , ( m . applicable to Town.RC . III. 2. A. Contentation ]
the Sick ( part ] { adj.Town (perſon ] Tranſaction . (a. Busineſs )
on
( adj. Inventi ( place of ar - man citizen ) Tranſcendent. T.
[ Foundation (like 3 (Excellent]
ment ] Towze, vid. Touze. Tranſcribe , [a. Type writing )
Topſy rurvy, [with top adj.p .un- Ioze, ( Looſen by pulling (fréq. ] Transfer .
dermonty Trabs. El. 1.4 . Remove ]
Cad ), { wax Candie
Torch Trace . Deliver )
Pitch Caugm . ] Harneſs , Po . V. 9. A. Alienate )
Torment llow Transfigure, [ Alter the form ]
Torture ] an { Fo
Hunt }by track] Tranſgreſs .
Tormentil. HF . IX . 2.A. Trachurus. Fi.IV.8. A.
[ a. Exceſs ]
& Dir .
 TR TR
TR

Treaty , ( a. Treat ] Trident, Halbert with three

a. Diſobey ] teeth
Trea
tiſe, ? Printed } Diſcourle ] Trifle.
[ a . Sin ] ſvain ( thing )
Treble .
Tranfient , ( Tranfitory ] ( Thing of no value ]
Tranſition. D. V... [ Threefold ]
in Mufic. Q. III . I. E. (Wanconneſs ]
Tranſitory. Sp. 1.6.0. Sloth ]
Freddle, (Navel of fut. Chick in Lightneſs )
Tranſlation . D. V.5 . min g, [a3
vid . Transfer . egg . ) Cundation
Tranſmarine, ( Beyond adj.Sca ] Tree. Tr. Trigger .
Transmigration , ( ition from one of life . Tr. V. 6. A.
: -of ſaddle,[ adj.wood (part) Staying 2 (inſtr.
( place ) to another ( place ]
of [. ] Impedient 3 of ver
Transmit, a ition } from , & c.] Trefoil. tigination ]
Tranſmutation, (Altering ] bean - Sh . IV . 3 . rSign of ſtanding ( place ]
Tranſom , ( Transverſe beam ] Hedghog — HS. III. 15. A. Trill, ( Tremble (like ) with
Shrub - Sh . IV.3. A. voice ]
Tranſparent. Q.1.4. Trim , [adj. Ornate
tone, vid. Stone. Snail_HS. III. 15.
Starheaded - HP. VIII. S.A. -ing a boat, ( a . Ballancing]
Tranſpiration . Mo. IV . 3. A. -ing a ship - RN . VI. 4. A.
Tranſplant, (Re-moves (Place ] Trey. Pr. V. 4. A.
into another coun ( Three Trine, [Diſtance ofa great Cir
Tringa . I cle ]
trey ] Trembling. AC.IV. g . E.
major . Bi. VII. 5 .
Tranſport Trench , (Ditch ]
( Carry into another Coun Trencher . Pr. V. 9 . minor . Bi. VII. 5. A.
-friend, [Flatterer for vi&tu- Trinity, [ Three (abftr.]
trey ] (Inſtrumenrs ]
[ a. Estafie ] als ] Things
--man, [ Eater Trinkets, ( Sorry (
Exchange
Tranſpose, Alter ange} the Trepan
Place ] ( adj. boring (inſtr.) forhead . Trip .
Order ] bone ) Ča. Slide (make ]
Stuinble (dim . )
Tranſubſtantiation , [ Altering the 10— [ allures Hurt ]
into p . Danger ) —along, walk nimbly ]
ſubſt
Tranf anceMa.
uerfe. ] 11. 8. D. Trepidation , [Trembling ] Tripe, [Prepared ftomach of
Tp . through fear ] beaſt )
Trap. PO . VI. 8. A.
Tripartite , ( Three (kind )
-door , [ Door adj. p . open Treſpaſs.
( a. Exceſs ] Triple, ( Threefold )
with lifting ] Trivial.
Trappings, [ adj. a . Ornate (arm . ] Diſobey
Trah. { violace ) Ordinary ).
[a. Sin ] Common
( Sorry ]
worſt part ] ( Injury ] [ Sorry ]
Treſs. Vain )
[ Filth ] Triumpb . RM . II. 8.
Travel. (Lock of hair )
Taſſel (like ) Triumvi- y Government of to
( Journey ) TA. VI. 3. rat, Magiſtracy ge :
ſp . inco forreign Coun- Treſsle. Mag. v . s.
Trevet, ( Stool with three legs ther-chrec ( perſons ]
treys ]
( Labour ( like ] Trochiſc, [ Round lamin (dim . ]
Trochus. Ex . VII. 6 ,
( Parturition ] Try .
ler s sadj. a, pret. )
Travel Foy . Sh . V. 7. A. Trod , adj, p } Tread ]
Traverſe. { Examine TA.II.S. A.
-at law . RC . II.4 . A. Troy weight, ( w . of 12 ounces in
10- [ a. Tranſverſe ) a pound )
Sait, ( Denying the a & ion ). Prove. TA . II. 5.A.
Eflay ] Troll,' [ Ition adv. Smooth )
Treachery. (Hunt fiſh with adj. vertigina
op, to fidelity, Man . IV. 2.D a . Experience )
op to Loyalty . Man. V. 6. D. -out, Try theutmoſt ] cing (mach , ]
Treacle, [ Phyſical mixture of vie Refinc, ( Separate the courſe , Troop.
(parts ) Company . RM . IV . 3 .
pers, & c. ]
Tread . Tria ngle. Mag. V. 1. [Aggr egate ]
Tribe, ( Society ) Trooper , (Horſeman ) RM . III.
[ a . Foot ]
-down, [ a. Proftrate by up ſp. from one progenitor ] 1.A.
a- erſ ity Trope, [ a . Tralaritious
on - a. foot. ) Tri bul Adv ]
Trophee , RM . II. 8. A.
[ Goe tion, Miſery ]
( v. Coition ] Tribunal, [ Seat of Judge ] Tropic.
-of Cancer . W. VI. 6 .
fp . as bird (male ) Tribune, ( adj. Regiment (Off.] -of Capricorn . W.VI. 6. A.
Treaſon . RJ. III, 22 Tri but e . ŘC . V. 9 .
( place ] Trice, [ Inftant ] Trot.
Treaſure, { Riches aggr. ) Trick . a- ( adj. Decrepit (fem .)
- , ( adj. keeping ( Of .) of ( a . Craft ] to - Mo. II. 2. A.
money ] ( a. Preſti gia tor Trotte r .(Foor ]
Treat. S A &tions( dim .) ſp . ofSheep )
e
[ a. Obj & ] thing corr. ] Trouble.
[ Entertain ) Moleft . TA . V.9.0 .
10- [ a. Ornate ]
in order to a Bargain . RC . Trickle, Drop ) in- [adj. p.TA. V.9.0. ]
VI. 1 , A. ſp. adv. Seri ] es S Adverſity ]
Griet ]
{ Milery )
 Ꭲ Ꭱ TU TU

Grief ] --fish Fi. IV . s . Geſture . AC . VI. 8 .

Tube
Remorſe ] -inſide out.
Anxiety ) Round - Mag . V.9.0. -upſide down.
-water, [ lin -a. quier ] Square - Mag. V. 9 .
(Fold )
Trouble- sadj. a. Trouble (apt.) Tuberous , [ adj. Protuberance -down.
fom , Contentious ) ( freq.} • ( Sword ]
Trough , ( Long Trey ] Tuck , (Long adj.pricking (apt.) [ Dig ]
Trout. Fi.IX. 3 . of a ſhip. ŘN . II. 9 . - up the ground .
Trowel. (adj. ſpreading (inſtr.) to- [ Faſten the extremity ]
Tueſday, (Third day of the { end)
BCurve
ofMortar
Trowle , vid . Tro ll . week ] Helical ]
Tuff Taffate, ( Tafted Taffata ] [a. Spiral )
True,[adj. { Genu Truthine] Tuft.
[ a. Volucacion ]
Truant. Taſſel. Mag . IV.6. Ťa. Vertigination ]
[Wanderer ] -of flower. PP. II. 6 .
--Spit.
( Slothful ( perſon ] [ Aggregate ] with a Lave...IV . 7. A.
Trubs. HL . I. 2 . Tuge, ( augm . ] -er, ( ad ).- ing (mech . ]
S Tranfitory peace ] (imp. ]
Truce , Be [ Change ]
tween -ſpace of qui- Tuition , Guardian ] into
et ] [ a . Teacher ) [ Become
Truchman , ( Interpreter ] Tulip. HL. IV . 3 . [ v. Convert
Truck, [Exchange ) Tumbling . Mo. Il. 6.A.
v. Apoftate ]
(Tranſ
Truckle , (wheel of pully ] Tumbler, [Dog hunting leffer [ late ]
to beaſts by agility )
-away, ( From )
under-{ B e [ Præftigiator by tumbling ]
Ly ]] Tumbrel, ( Cart ]
-back , [ Back- )
Tumor. S. III . -over
[ Submit ]
Trucu - S Fierce Tumult . -out, (Ejeđ ]
lent, 1 Cruel } (augm .] [ Sedition -up
Truffe , Trubs. HL. I. 2 . 4- [ Turning )
( Confuſed multitude ]
Truly. Adv. 1. 2.0. Tumultuary . [ Alteration ]
at every
Trull, [ Common adj. fornication ( Scditious ſudden ] [ Officej
( fem . ) Tun .
Trump. a good - ça . Benefa & or ]
[ Barrel ( augm .) an ill - Miſchief]
[ Trumpet ) ( Meaſure) Courſe. T. VI. 7.
(adj. vi & ory (kind ) of Weight. Mea . III. 9 .
Tune. Q. III, 6 . by - s, ( adv. Courſe ]
Cards ] Turnament, (Game of horſemen
Trumpe- Sorry (things ] te- ( Prepare ( perf. ]
ry, worſt part -able, {adj. Muſic ) mutually aſſaulcing with
ſpears ]
ſp . (aggr. ) Tunhoof, ( Grou nd Ivy ] HL. Turne p . HS. IV.4.
Trumpet, ( adj. Trumpeter VI. II.
Turnpike. RM . VI. 8 .
( inftr. Tunicle , (Membrane]
Tunnage Tribute Turpentine , ( Larch Tree
Trumpeter. RM . III. 3. A. ,
Filh . Fi. IV . 10 . Tunnel, Concave Cone ] ( Liquid Turpentinc Sout
refin of Pine Sdrawn
Trunche- Short thick ſtick ] -of Chimney, ( Concave (part)
on, I adj. Cudgelting( inſt. ] of ch . ] by inciſion ]
Trundling, ) Upon wheels ) Tunny. Fi. II . 4. -tree. Tr. III. 3. A.
Turpit Ind
(motion adv. Vertiginating ] Turbant, [ adj, head (veſt ) Turn stil e, [( adj.ecep ncy
ude, . Vert( aug .]
iginmate
Trunk Turbinated , [ About —spirald adj. Capc ) tranſ verle croſs
Eody. Cone ) Turret.
- of plant, ( Stock ] PP. I.2. Turbith . Tr . VI. 11. A.
Turbith . ( Tower (dim . ]
--of animal, PG . IV . fig . Mag . yl. 3.A.
[ Eox ] Turb o. Ex . VII . S. A. T'krtle .
Cheſt. ſp .with convex adj. Turbu. Sedi tious ] Bird . Bi. III. 2. A.
covering (thing ] lent, Contentious ] Beaſt . Be. V.I.A.
[ Tub e Turbut , Fi. VII. 3 .
Tuh. S 1.3 .
snout. PP. V. 4. A. Turcois. St. III. 5 .
Trufs . Int. III. 3. A.
Turdus. Fi. V. 9 .
sTogeth Tusk , [ Long Tooth ]
" er- } Tie ] Twf, [Grallie clod ] Tut, vid . Tuh.
{ up Turgid , s Tumor ]
[a-aggregare by tying ) ( adj. Protuberance ) Tutelary, [ adj: a. Pro Deftec
enctio
e ]n ]
-of hay, [adj. p . bound (Full ( augm . ]
(aggr. ) ofh . ) Safery ]
Turks Cap, (Martagon ) HL. IV . Tuty.
Trust. 2. A.
Believe ]
Turky. Bi. II. 2. A. Tutor, Gua rdian ]
Teacher
v . Confidence] AS. III. 4. Trouble ] Tutfan . HS. V. 8 .
-with, [ Depofit ] Turmoil, Operation (augm .] Tutty, [ Flowers ( aggr.) coge
.for, ( Lend ] Buſineſs ( augm . ] ther - tied ?
Truſty, (Faithful ] Turn .
Truth. T. III . I. Twa yblade. HL. VII.5. A.
in - Adv. I. 2.0 op , to proceed . TA. VI. Twain , Two
2.0 . Twang , [Ring]
Tub Pr . V. 3. A. -head, (Refift ] Tweer Box of inftruments
( dim . ] Twelve
 VA VE
VA
Veer . .
Iwelve. Validi-J Sufficie nce
e }(apr.]
ty, Eff ici enc [ Turn ]
I month, (Year ] Sail]
Valley. W.III, 1. D. , S Let-go
wenty . more
Twibill, ( adj. pecking ( inſtr.) Valour .
Twice, [ Two times ] Worth , Mea. IV . Vegetable, ‘ (Plant ] W.V. 2.
[ Fortitude ] Vegetation .
Twig, (wand ] PP. 1. 4. A.
Value . (adj. p: Vegetative ſoul
Twilight. Q.1.1; her-born (make )
Twins, [ Two toget ] Worth .Mea. IV.
ſp . mutu 10 [ a. Vigor )
Vegetative.
Twine, Embrace s "ally.} [Fſteem )
Valour ] [ Plant ] W. V.2 .
Twinge, Pain } (imp.] a.{ Price -Soul. W. 1.4.
Twinkle, (Un-appear ( freq.] Vamp, (Mend S Adding ) its a &tions. AC I.
Twirl, ( Vertiginate (imp. ] by Renewing part ) Vegetous, ( Vigor ]
Van . Vehemence .
Twijt.
the- [Thare ] [ Forepart ] [ Intenſeneſs ]
Fierceneſs ) Ha. III.4. D.
to - O . V. 1. ſp . ofarmy]
Vehicle, (adj. Carrying (thing ]
Twit, [upbraid ] [Winnowing (iug. ]
Twitch . Vane, (Flag for ſhewiug the ver . Veil .
[ Pull ( imp. ] gency of the wind") a - ſadj. Covering thing ]
( Pain ) AC. II. 9 : h
Vaniſ , (Un-appea ] r ip . thin ]
Twittle , Chirp (dim . ] Vanity . to
Two. Mea . II . 2 . Frivolouſneſs. T. IV.5.0 . [ Cover ]
-fold , ( Two (kind ) Not-profitableneſs ] Ča. Reſpeå (lign ]
Fruſtra ting (abſtr. ) Vein .
Tygre. Be. IV. 2 .
-of animal. PG . II.4.
Tympany. S. VI. 3. A. opening a [ a . Blecding ]
Type . T. II.3.A. { Conceitednes]
( Letter- printing (inſtr. ) op.to gravity . Man. IV, 6.0 . Mo, IV.6 .
Typographical, [ adj. Printing ] Vanquiſh , s Vi& ory ) Lof {Metall
* Stone vein( like) sme
line of_US
Tyranny .Man . VI. 4. O. ( a. Conqueſt ]
Tyrant. Vantage . TM . VI. 2. A. in the earth ]
s Temper NP. IV .
( Kingſhip , adj. Uſurping ( per- Vantcurrier. RM . IV. s .
Difpofition ]
ſon ] Vantgard , [Forepart of army ]
( adj.Man. VI. 4,0 . ( perſon ] Vapor. style )
(Exhalation ) EI, II. 2. A. Vellam , ( Paper of Calves skin ]
Glorying ] Velleiry . AS. IV. 2 .
Vardingale . Vellication.
Vary. ( Pulling (frep . ]
V. ( Twitching ) AC.Il. 9 .
v. Diverfiry ] Velvet, ( Silk adj. p. ſurface with
[ Alter ]
( a . Conte ntion Thort cufts ]
V Acant.
Varia adj. Alter Capt .] Venal 2 adj.p. s (pot. )
(Empty ) Vendible Sell Capt.
Furniſhed ] ble, Ineonftant
No
( t- { ed uſ Variance, ( Contention ] Vending, ( Selling ]
[ adj. Leiſure I Variegated . Q II. s . Veneration .
[Reverence ]
Vacation , Variety, [ Diverſity ]
adj. Le iſ t
ure } ( ime) Varix . S. III. 8 . Worſhip )
not -adj.RC . Varlet, ( Sorry (perſon Venery.
[ Coition
Vacillation , ( Staggering] Mo.II. Varniſh.O. IV . 8. A.
4. O. Varve ls , vid . Verve ls , (Hun ting ]
Vacuity , (Emptineſs ] Vafal. Vengeance .
Vagabond, ( adj.Wandering ( per Subje &t ] ( a . Revenge )
ſon ] Villai n Puniſhment
Vagary . Veni al , ( adj.p. Ś ( por. ]
Vajt, [ Ample ( augm . )
ng Forgive (apt.)
( v.Wan dri ] Veniſon , [ Fleſh of hunted beaſts ]
a . Conceitedneſ ] s Vale Barr el } (aug m .]
Vail, vid . Veil . Vault . Po . II. 8 . Venom , ( Poiſon ]
to Vent.
- [ adj.tage Profits ] ]
Van: 5 Revenue [ a . Vault ) Wind )
Exhalation ]
ſp.beſides -wages ] ( Leap ] Mo. V. 5. A.
Vain . Vaunt. (Hole for Wind ]
[Glor ying ] out -a. ? Exhal . ]
[ adj. Vanity )
- glory, [Glor ying ( corr. ] ſp . corr . ) ( Se nt ] Q. IV .A.
vid . Vein . [ a. Inſolence to
Vallens, [About- adj. hanging -gard , vid . Vantgard . [ a . Vent
in- ition
( veft) of the upperMargin of Vauward, ( Forepart of army ]
the- Bedſted ] Vaumure. RM . VI.4 . out- 3 (make ]
Vale , ( Valley ) w . III . 1. D. Ubiquity . Sp . II.9. [ p . Air ]
Valedi&tion. AĞ . V , 8. A. Vdder , [Dug ] PG . IV. 2. A. (Sell )
Valerian . HF . IV . 8 . Veal. Ventiduel,Cadi;} ( jus ?
Valet, (adj.Waiting (Off. ] a . wind
(Call ]
Valiant, ( adj. Fortitude ] ( Fleſh of Calf] Ventil ation , (Winnowing ]
Vento
 VE VE VI

Ventofity , [Wind (abftr. ] Verniſ ), [adj. a. Verniſhing Vy.

Ventricle . ( thing ) S a. Emulation )
(Hollow (place ) -ing. O. IV . 8. A. Provokc]
Stomach PG . VI.4 . Verſe. More - a , wager ]
Venture. Part ofBook . D. III. 2 . Vial.
[Danger ] op. to Proſe. D. III. 4.0 . ( adj. Glaſs bottle ( dim . ]
Fortune ) Verficle, [ Verſe ( dim . ) ( adj.Muſic ( inſtr:) to be
ſp. adj. preceding ] Counded with bow
ČEllay ]
Verlifie, ( a. D. III.4 . o . ] Viands, ( Vi& uals )
(p:{ ones fortune) Verſion , [ Tranſlation ] Vibrate, [ Swing.JMo. VI. 3 .
at 1- { adv. J its danger ] Vertebra. PG . IV . 3. A. Viburnum , Sh . I.s.
ENäying ones fortune ] Vertical. Vicar.
Venturous. [ adj. Top ] ( Depury ]
( Dangerous ] -point, (Upper pole of the ( Second ( kind ) Presbyter ]
adj. Efſaying (apt.) danger ] Horizon Vice .
Bold ) [ adj. Vertex . Ma. II, 2. [ Moral] Man . 1.0 .
(Rafh1 Vertiginous. „ Feign'd fool ]
Venu . (adj. Vertigo ladj. Scurrility (perſon ]
[ Thruft (imp: ] motion . O. 1. s . [ adj. Holding (mach . ]
( Scab ( end ) Vertigo. S. IV . s . Vice = [ inſtead ]
Venus, W. 11. 5. A. Vertue . Vicegerent, [ Subſtitute ]
-comb. HS. I. 5. A. ( Habit (perf. ] Viceroy, ( inſtead -King ]
-flax. infuſed . Ha. V. Vitiate .
-Looking glaſe. HS. V. 3 . acquired . ( Vitious make )
-Shell. Ex . VII. 7 . intelle & ual. Ha. VI. (Unchaſt (make ]
moral. Man , I. ( Mar ]
veracity. Man . IV. i .
Verb. D. II. 3 . Refpe &ting the body. Man . II. Vicinity.
Verbal, [ adj.Word ] Reſpecting the ſtate and digni Neighborhood
Verbatim , adv. Word (ſegr. ] ty ; Man . III. Neerneſs ]
Verboſity. Homiletical. Vicount, [ Nobleman of the fourth
[ a .word ( exc. ] -Common .Man . IV . Degree
ČLoquacity ] -belonging to ſuperior. Viciffitude.
Verderer, [ adſ. Forreſt (Off.) aſ Man . V. [ a . Turn ] T. VI. 8 .
fefTor ) adjZFo -belonging to Inferior. | Alteration, adj. turn ]
Verdi&t . Man . VI. Vištim , [Sacrifice)
( Sentence ] Inſtruments of-Ha, II. Vi&tor, adj. RM . II.E. ( per -
Affe&tions.of ſon
( Opinion ] -Intelle &tual -Ha. III.
Verdigreece. Met. IV.5. Vi&tory, [adj. RM . II. 1. E.
- Moral -Ha. III. ( thing )
Verdure.
[Greenneſs) [Efficacy ) getthe - RM . II. I.E.
[ Vigor ] Verven . HS. V.9 . Vištualler, [adj.s (Off.]
Verge . Vervels , ( adj. Leg bonds of viduals (Merc. ]
Margin ] Hawk ) Vi&tualling houſe, (Houſe of adj.
[ Capacity ) Verule, (adj. Lamin ring ] Vi& uals (merc. ]
Vefcle, Bladder ( dim . ] Viktuals . Pr. I.
[ Stick ]
Verging. Sp.IIL. A. Veſpers, ( adj.Evening worſhip ) fall to his- [ Ear ]
View .
Verger, [ Before_ adj. Walking Vejſel.
(op ] General, Pr. V. [ a. cy ] PG . III: 2
Very . -of animal body, ( adj. con Obſerve )
taining. ( apt.) hollow Examine
Self ]
fame] ( parts ) Vigilance .
(augm . ) -Heterogeneous. PG . VI. Abftinence. Man . II. 4 .
-Homogeneous, PG . II . [ Heedfulneſs
{ True ( Ship ) Vigils.
Genuine ]
Veſtment, [ Clothing) [ a . Vigilance )
indeed } Adv. 1.2.0. Veftry, ( adj. Clothing (ropm ] ( adj. p . Wake night before fe
Verifie. Veſture, [ Clothing) ſtival).
[ a. Truth (makc] Vetch . HS. 11.3. (Day before the Feſtival ]
bitter-HS, II. 4 . Vigor . NP . V. 4 :
( Perform ]
Crimſon grafs - HS. III. 7 . Vile.
Prove
{ Confirm ] hatched HS. JII. 6 . (adj. Valor (dim .)
Verity. T. III. I. Kidney Sorry ]
Verjuice. Pr. II. S. A. Mill - HS. III.3.A. Vicious ]
Vermilion . Met. III. S.A. Tellow wild_HS, II, 6 . Vilifie .
Vermin . Veter nus . S. IV . 2 . a.Diſrepca ]
[ Inſc & s ] Vex . ( Contemn )
Village, (Houſes (aggr. ]
ſp . Hurtful ] ngry
[a. { AGrieved
(Hurtful Animals ] } (make ] ( Pariſh ]
Vernacular, Nation }( place ) (Moleft ) Villain .
[ adj.ones { Tribe [ a. Anxiety ] Loweſt degrec of Commonal
Deformcd 2 ty , RC . 1. 8 .
Vernal. Ugly Indecene
[ adj. Spring ] (augm . ] [ Sorry (perſon ]
sri (Wicked
 VI: UN UN

(Wicked (perſon ] [ Abour - ition for a Diſci [ adj. Sponcaneity )

Vindicate. Unbind, ſun -a . bind
pline ]
Defendant] Viſor of Helmet, [up - adj., p . Unblameable, (Not-adj. p. blame
[ a. Advocate ] fold (apr.) adj. forehead (por )
[ Shew Innocence ] ( part ) Unblind , (Un-a. blind (make ]
Vindi&tiveneſs, [a. Revenge Vital, { adj. life ] Unboild , ( Noc-boild )
(apr. ] Vitiat, vid . Viciat ] Unbolt, [ūn- a. bole ]
Vine. Sh . 11.1 . Vitrifie, ca. Glaſs (make ] Unbound, [Not-adj. p . bind ]
Vinegar. Pr. II. S. Vitriol. St.V.3. Unbounded , [Not-adj. p .bound ]
1 Unbowel, ſun- a . bowel
Vinerod , { Moulay] Vivacity, [Long life (apt. }
Unbrace, Un- a. brace )
Muſty ) Vivifie, [ a. Live)
Vintage . Viviparous, [adj. parturition adj. Unbridle, L'Un-a. bridk )
[Gathering grapes ] living (thing ] -d, ( Irregular )
vlcer. S. 1. 7 . Unbroken, Nor-adí. p. break ]
( a. Wine (make ]
Vintner, ( adj. wine (merc. ] Ulterior. Sp. II, 2. D. Wnbuckle, Un-a . Buckle )
ſp. adv. regregare ) Ultimate s Remote ] Unburden , [ Un -a . burden )
Vineyard , ( Orchard of Vines ] (Mont- Latter ] Unburied , Not-adj. p . buried ]
Violate, TĂ . III. 6. O. Vmber . Vnbutton , iUn- a . button )
Violence . T. V.5.0. Fiſh . Fi.IX. 4.A. Uncalled, [Not-adj. p . call )
in Motion . Mo. VI. Colour ] Uncapable, Not-capable ]
[Coaction Umbilical, [ adj.Navel | PG . IV.Uncaſe, (Un-a, cafe
(Fierceneſs] Ha. III. 4. D. 6. A. Uncaught, [Nor-adj. p . catch ]
Umbles, (Inwards ) PG . VI. Uncertain .
Violet. HL . VI.s.
bulbous - HL. IV . 5. A. Umbra . Fi. IV . 2. A. {Not-certain
dames_HS. IV . 2 . Umbrage . [Doubtful ]
Violin, ( vial (dim ] [ Doubting3 (Wavering]
Violi Diftruft ] Unchain , (Un- a.chain )
( adj. Muſic inftr.) ſo be Jealoufie ) Unchangeable, Noc-adj. p .alcer ]
founded with Bow Umbrella, ( adj. Shadowing Uncharitableneſs. Ha. V.6.D.
vid . Vial. (jug. ] Uncharm , (Un- a.Wizard ]
Viorna, ( Travellers Joy ) Sh. Umpire, šole arbitrator ) Vnobafteefs. Man, II 7.D.
1.7. Un - vid . In Unchewed, [Nor- chewed )
Viper . Be. VI. 7. A. ( Nor- ) Uncircumcifion , [Not- p. circum
-sgrafs , [ Scorſonera ) Noe-yet ] ciſion
Virago, [ Man (like ) woman Unable, (adj. Impotence ] Uncircumfpe& , [ Careleſs ]
Virge,Meteor. El. V. 4 . Unacceptable . Uncivil.
Virgin . Not [ Moroſe
( Not-married ),RO . II. 1. { Againt }acceptable] (Ruſtic ]
Chaft unmarried ] RO.II.1.A. (adj. Diſplicence Uncle RO . 1.3
Firſt 1 Unacceſſible, (Nor-adj. p . come ] Unclaff , [Un-a. Claſp ]
{ New ] Vnaccuſtomed,[ Nor-accuſtomed ] Unclean .
honey, [ Firſt h . of Bees ] Vnacquainted , [ Stranger ] ( adj. Deflement
--Parchment, ( p madeof the Unadviſed, [Raſh ) adj. Ha.;IV . (Unchaft ]
skin of an aborcive ] 1.D. Uncloſe, (Un- a. cloſe ]
[ Undefiled ) Vnallowed, [Nor-allowed ] S Not
-s bower , Clematis ] Sh . Unanimous , (adv. Opinioned ) ed ,
V.7. Identity - Minded ] Vncomely, ( Indecent)
Virginals, ( Cheft ( like ) adj.Mu- Unappeafable, Peaceableneſs] Uncomfortable (adj. Diſcomfort]
fic ( inſtr. ) with metallin Not-adj.p . Meekneſs ] Uncompounded, [ Simple
ſtring ] Unapt, (Not-apt ] Unconceivable, Not-adj. p. ap .
Virginity. RO. II. 1. A. (abſtr . ) Unapproachable, [Not-adj. p . prehenfion
Virgo, con of the 1a parts of the Neerneſs Uncondemned, Not- condemned ]
Zodiac ] Unarm ;3 Not: Şarmed ] Unconquer able, [Not-adj. p . con
Virility . quer (por. )
age ofmanhood . Mea. VI.3 . Unaſſured , ( Not-aſſured ) Unconſcionable. NP.1.3.0 .
(Male (abftr. ] Unafſwaged , [ Nor- afſwaged ] Unconftant . adj. Ha. IV. 7. D.
Virtue, vid . Vertue. Vnavoidable ,[Not adj. p. eſcape Unconftreined , [Not- adj. P. coa
Virulent, ( por. ) & ion ]
( adj. Poiſon ] Unauthorize, [Un- a. Authority ] Uncorded , Not-adj.p.cord )
adj. Malice Unawares Hecding ] Unoorre &ted, Not-adj. P. corre.
Viſage. [Nor - Expc& ing ) & ion ]
Face . PG.III. I. taken at- [ Surprized ] Uncorrupt.
[ Face (manner ) Unbar, [ lin -a. bar ] (Nor-corrupted ]
Seen (pare] Unbelief. AS. II. 4.0 . ( Sincere
Vijard , [ Faditious face [ Incredulity ] Ha. III. 2. D. [ Impartial ]
Viſcous, [ Clammy ] ( Infidelity ) Ha. V.4.0 . Uncover . O. II. 3. O.
viſible, ( adj. p . See (pot. ] Unbend , ſun-bend ] Uncouple, [ Un- joyn ]
Viſion . Unbenum , (Un-a. Stupor ] Oncourteous.
(Seeing ] Unbefeem , v . Indecency ) [Not-courteous ]
j adj. apparence (thing ] Unbefot, ( Lin - a. Dotage ) ( Ruftic ]
{ adj. p . See Revelation Unbewitch, (Un-a. Witchcraft ] vncouth .
Viſit. AC.V. I. Unbidden, [Not-bidden ] . ( Not-adj. cuſtom
( adj.
 UN UN UN

( adj. Stranger ] Underſet, ( a . Prop ] Vnfeather- 3 Not- 2 feather

New (corr . ] Underſheriff, Inferior adj. fhire ed , Un - Sed
(Extraordinary (corr ] ( Off. ] Unfeigned
Unition, Anointing ] Underſide . Sp . III. 5.0 . Not-feigned ]
Untuouſneſs. Underſtand . Sincere
to feeling . Q. VI. 4. D. a . Intelle& . NP. 1. 1 . Unfetter. Nor- } ferter
to taft. Q. IV . 2 . gives Narrate ] ed, Un-- } ed ]
Uncurable, ( Not-adj. p.cure ] to - Know (make ] Unfiniſht, [Not- finiſhed ]
(por. ] Omit . D.JII. 8. 0 . Unfit, (Not- congruous )
Undaunted, Nor-adj. p . fear [ Suppoſe ] Unfitring, (Indecent]
(por. ] Underſtanding. Unfix, [un- fix )
Vndecent, adj. T. V. 2.O. Faculty . NP: I. 1. Unfold ," (Un-fold )
Undecided , [Not decided ] a &tion of Speculative. AS. II. Explain ]
Vndefiled . the Practical. AS. III. Unformed , Not- formed
( Nor-defiled ] Understood . Unfortified , [Not-fortified ]
( Pure ] sadj. a . pret. Unfortunate, j Fortune ( corr. ]
hadj. p . Underſtand ] ( adj. 1 Adverſity )
Undefrayed , Paid ]
[ Note Refunded ] Omitted . D.JII. 8.0 . Unfriendly , [Not-adj. friend )
Under. Undertake. TA.III. 1. A. Unfruitfulneſs.
Proper . Prep . VI. 1. O. -for, [ a.Sponſion ] Larrenneſs . NP. VI. 3.0 .
-foot - to do Oblige himſelf by [Unprofitableneſs )
-hand promiſe
Padr .{ Concealed ] Underva-s value leſs than duc] Unfurniſht,{ A
-hand and ſeal, (Under writ lue, Contemn ] Ungainful,(Nor- adi.a.gain ( ape. ]
ten and ſealed Lower Ungarniſht , (Nor- adj. p. or
(with in ) Underwoods, { Young Swoods ] nate ]
Concain -it. [ c . within irs. Undeferred , ( Noc-deſerved ,] Ungentle , (Nor gentle ]
capacity ] Undeſerving, (Unworthy ] Not
[ Below ] Undetermin- adj. Liberty ) ed, l Un-- Sadj. p . Bound )
of adj. pupil ed , Not-determined ] Unglew , (Un- a. glae ]
-age
— years zlog ad ]
age Vndigeſted, ( Nor- digeſted ] ungodly.
Leſs. Undiſcharged, Not-diſcharged ] (Graceleſs ]
Too little Undiſcreet, ( Fooliſh ] ( Unholy ]
-bid ] Undiſtint, Nor-diftin &t ] Ungraciouſneſs. Ha. V. O.
-price. Undivi- Nor-divided ] adj.-anointing
- Sell. ded , Entire ] Unguent, (thing ]
value. Vndo. Salve ]
( Lower ] run-do Unhabitable,[Not-adj.p.dwelling
leather. ( lin -ty ) Unhallowed ( por. )
- lid of eye. ( Looſen [Profaned ]
-lip . Spoil ] |Unholy )
-ſide. Sp.Ill. s.o. a. poverty (augm . ] Unband - Deformed
-woods. Undone . som , Indecent )
( adj. p . Lindo ] Unhappineſs, (Milery )
{ subordinate ] Not-done Unharneſs, (Un-a. armament ]
-Butler. Undoubted , [Not-doubted ] Unhealthy, [Not-healthy ]
-Officer. Undreſs, ( Un cloth ] Unheard , [Not-adj. p . hearing]
-Sheriff Undue. T. IV . 3. 0 . Vndeeded ,[Not-heeded ]
(Dependent Undulate. Unholy . Ha. V.2.0 .
( Subjeđ ] Figure .Mag. IV.9. Down -put from horl ]
Subject
ake ]
bring Conquer } (m I.E. Unhurt , ( Nor-hurt ]
Keep— Undutiful.Man . V. 1.D. Unbusbanded , [ Not-adj. p . agri
Under . v. S fe : ) Uneafie, Difficult culture ]
Under - { ufSubjeđ
r
go, Unequal. Unicorn, (One- horned beaft )
Underhand, , Private ] (Not equal] Uniform , [ adv. Figure ]
( adv . 1 Concealed ] (Nor-equitable ] Identity, Manner ]
Underlay, (Mend by under-put- vneſtimable,Nor- worthily ] ad.p. Circumſtance )
ting adj. p . Eſteem Sufficient Uniformity, [Identity (manner ]
Underleather , (Lower Lea (pot ) ly ] Unimaginable, (Nor-adj. p . ima
ther ] Unevennefs. Q. VI.2.0 . gination ( pot.)
Underling . RO.III.O. Vnevitable, (Nor adj. p. eſcape Unimitable, Noc-adj. p . imita
Undermine, RM . I. 5 . ( por. ] tion ( pot. ]
-craftily, < a . Treachery ) Unexcuſable, [ Not-adj. p . excuſe Uninhabited , Nor adj. p . dwel
Undermoft, (Moſt-adj. under ( por. ] ling
part ) Vnexecuted , [Not-executed ] Unjoyn, ( Separate]
Underneath . Prep . VI.1.0 . Unexpe &ted , Nor- expe &ted ] Unjoynt.
Underpart. Sp . III. 5.0 . Vnexpert. Ha. VI. 4. D. (Ún-a. joynt ]
Onderpin,( Inſtead -a.foundation ] Unfaithful.Man . IV.2.0. Separate the parts
Underprop, [ a- prop ] Unfaſhion. Not- figured ) Union . :
Vnderſay. Man . Iv . 1. D. ed, Figured ( corr. [ a. One ]
Vnderſeil, [ Sell for leſs.] Unfaſt- s Nor- faſt SPeaceableneſs 1
ned, un- } ned ] League ] Šrra Unis
 UN UN UN

Uniſon , [adj. p . Identity adj, a Simple ] Unreſtored , [ Not - r.)

Unmingled, 1 Pure ] Unreturned, Not - r .
found
Unit, [ one ] Urmoveable, [Nor-adj. p.move unrevealed , T Not- r.
Unite, ( a . one (make ) ( pot. ) Unrevenged , Not - r.
Unity, One ( abft. ) ſ Not 2 Unrewarded , Nor - r. )
Univerſe , [whole world ) Vnnail'd,{ Un Not" } nail’a ] Unrighteouſneſs.
Univer. S'adj.Univerſality ] Unnatural, [ Againſt-natural ] ( Injuſtice
Sal, whole Unneceſſary , Not- necer Unholineſs ]
Univerſality . TM . III. 3.0 . Unneedful fary . Unripeneſs. NP. VI. 4. D.
Univerſity. RC . III. 6 . Unnoble, [Againſt- noble Unrivet - Nor
Univocal, [Ofone ſignification ] Unoccupied ,[Not- Buſineſs ] ted;2 un-- } rivetted ]
Unjuſt, [ adj. Injuſtice ad). p . ure
Unorderly. Unroll, { Back- } roule ]
Unkennel , (Un -a .bed (room )
Unkind . [ Confuſed Unroot- Not
( Irregular ] (ther ]
[Uncharitable ]
Diſcourteous adj. Man . IV . Unpack . Not- s bound toge- Unruly.
7.0 . ed, aggregated ] [Irregular ]
[ Not-adj. friend ] Unpaid , ( Nor-paid ) Rebellious
Unkle . RO.J.S. vnpainted, [Not- painted ] Diſobedient ]
-
Unknit, (Un-ty ) Unpair- Not io ne d Unſado
l e d Nor > r.]
ed,?Un l -
e }} co mp an ] d
O b ſa i
Unknown, [Not-known ona .Un
L g
32 a . Strin ] ard Ip . ( perf. o
Unp , [N] t adj. p . par Unſafe,. ( Dangerous ]
Unladen , ( Un-adj. burdened don (por. ) Not- faid ]
Unpeaceable. Man . IV . 3. 0 . Recanted ]
Unlaw- Not
ful, l Againft } Lawful ] Unpeople , (Un-adj. p. Dwelling) Unſalı- Not - 1.)
Unlearn , ( Un- a . Learner Unperformed , [Noc- performed ed , Freſh ]
Unlearned. Ha. VI. S. D. Noc- Zfaitened with
Unfaluted , [Not - 1. ]
Unleavened , (Not-leavened ] Vnpinned, Un- 3 pin ] Unſatiated , [Nor- (. ]
Unleſs. Conj. I. 3. O. Unplant. Noc unfavorineſs. Qlv.1.0.
ed,? Un- planted ] Unſeal- Not.
Unlike, [adj. Unlikeneſs ]
-neſs. TM . V. 1. O. Unpleaſant . Ha. II. 3.0. ed, un- } .]
Unlike- s Not True neſs, T.IV.2.0 . Unſearchable,[ Not-adj, p.ſearch .
ly, { Againſt- (like ] Unpleaſing, (adj. Diſplicence ] ed ( pot. )
Unlimited . unpoliſhed , Not- poliſhed ] Unſeaſonable , ( adj. Time (cor. ]
Limited ) Unpolluted , Nor - defiled ) Unſeemly, [ Indecent ]
Nor- 3 Cohibited ] Unpr epared , (Not-prepared )
Unprofitable , (Not-profitable ] Unſeen , ( Not - f. ]
Determined ]
[Infinite ) Unproſperous. Unſerviceable, p . ule ? ( apt]
No l Not-proſperous ] Unprofitablc ]
Unlined , { Unt- } ined] ¡Adverſe Not-faſt ]
Unload , (Un-a. burden Unproved , Not- proved ] Unſetled , Looſe
Un - a , lock ) Unprovided , ( Nor - provided ) Light ]
Unlock , 1 Open -with key
Unpuniſht, (Nor-puniſhe ] Unsheath , [un-a. Caſe ]
Unlookt for, [Not- expe &ted ] Unquenchable, [Not-adj. p . Nor- >
Unlooſe , ( Looſe ] quench ( pot. ) Unſhod , Un - adj. p.Shoo ]
Unlove- Š Nor 3 adj. p.love Unquiet : Unſhorn, [Not-clipped ]
ly, { Againſt 3 (apt. ] [Againſt-quier ] Unskilfulneſs . Ha. VI. 3.0 .
Unlucky, s Fortune (adj. Moleſting ] Uniearnedneſs ]
(adj. Event } ( corr. Unrank . Not- 2 Inexperience
Unmake, ga. Efficient) ed , Lin- ranked ] Unfociable, (adj. Man . IV.0 . ]
( Un- I adj. Creation ] Unravel, (Un-intangle ] Unſound .
Unmannerly, ſ Ruſticity Unready, Š Prepared ]
Not-found ]
( adj. Diſrepe& ] (Not- Clothed ] { Rotten )
Unman Nor Hadi, man Unreaſonable. Unforo- s un
ly, { Againſt- } (male [ Irrational ] ed, {Nor- }Sowed ]
Unmannured , [Not-manured ] Nos Unſpeakable, [Not-adj. p. ſpeak
Unmarried. Againt-- } adj.Equity
( pot. )
( Not-adj. pret,married in commanding, (Man . VI. Unſpent, ( Not-ſpent]
(Divorced ). 6.0 . Unſpor. J Not-ſpotred ]
( adj. Celibate ] [ Irregular ) ted , Clear
Unmask , [Uncover the face ] ( adj. Exceſs ] Unſta - S Not-conſtant ]
Unmatchable, [Not adj. p . cqual Unreclaimed , (Not- r. ] bie, Light]
(pot. ] Unrecompenſed : [Not- F. ] Unſtaid , ( Light )
Unmeaſurable. Unreconcileable , TNor - r. ] Unſtained, [Not-ſtained )
[ Not- adj. Meaſure (por..] Unrecoverable, [Not - r. ] Unſtead - s Not-conſtant ]
( Infinite ] Unredeemed , Not - r . ]
faſt, Light]
Unmeet, ( Indecent) Unregarded , Nor - 1 . ] Unſteady, ( Not-Teady ]
Vnmerciful, [ adj. Cruelty ] Unremedied , i Nors. ] Unftirred , Not-ſtirred )
Unmindful, Not- adj. remem . Onrepaired , [Nor - r. ] Not
bring] Unreproved, [Not - r. ] fos
Unſtopped ,
 UN VO UP

Vnflopped , [ a. Open ] Unwary , ( Careleſs ]

[ Flying ]
Unwaſhed , [ Not-waſhed ] adj. a . Exhalation (apr. ]
Unfruns , No Scrung ] Unwrafted, Not-wafted Volly, [ Together- ſhootings
Unfuf:s Nor= } stuffed ] Unwearied, [ Conſtant] (aggr. ]
Unweaved , (Nor-weaved ] Volubility , (Agility )
Unſubdued , Not- fubdued ) Unwels Not-welcom ] sp of congue
Unſufferable, [Not- adj. p. fuffer com , adj. a. Diſplicence ] Volum , (Book ]
(por. ] Unweildy. Voluntary, s will ]
Unſure, s čertain ) 5 Lumpiſh ] [ adj. Spontaneity ]
( Not- Safe ] ? Slow ] Voluptuouſnes, (Senſuality ].
Unfuta . Nor- congruous ) [ Not-adj. p .motion ( apt. ] Volutation . ó . I. 5. A.
ble, Diſagreeable ] Unwholfom , ( adj. a. fickneſs Vomiting. Mo. IV.9.
Unfwath - un - ſwath ( apt. ) Voraci. S Rapacity ]
ed , Not - s ed ] Unwilling. ty, Gluttony
Unſworn , [Not-ſworn ]
(adj. {Nolleity ] Vorogo, (whirlpool]
Untamed , [Fierce ] Averſion ) Votary, adj. pret. Vowing (per
Untangle, un-tangle ] [ adj. Coa & ion ] ron ]
Not-taught ] Unwind , [ Un-wind ] Vote.
Untaught , Ignorant ] Unwife, (adj. Folly ] with , [ Velleiry ]
Unteach. Dull ] Unwijht for, [Not-wiſht ] Suffrage, (Conſent (fign ]
able, Incredulous ] Ip.by ſpeaking )
Unwir: 5Not-knowing] Vouch .
Unthankfulneſs, [Ingracitude] ting , Ignorant ]
Unthought of, ( Nor-thought of ] Unwonted , (Not- adj. p . Cu [ a. Proteſtation )
Unthriftineſs, (Squandring ] ſtom Ča . Sponſion ]
Unti. Ś Nor Unworthineſs. TG . IV . 6.0 . Vouchſafe, ( Condeſcend ]
ed, un - } Tied ] Unwrap, [ Un -fold ) Vow . RE . IV . I.
Vntil. Adv . III. 2.0 . Unwreath , ( lin -twift Vowel. D. I. 2 .
-now , [Until this time] Unwrinkle , (Un-wrinkle ] up, [Upward ver-Slipperſide ]
Untilled, Not- tilled Unwritten , Not-written gent, cowardl Top ]
Untimely, [Not-timed (perf. ] Nor-wrought ] [Dired ]
-birth , Abortion Unwrought, Homely ] -on end .
he is
Untold,[Not-adj.p. Narration )|Unyoke, separate ) ( adj.p.preſ, motion ]
Number ] Vocabulary, (adj. Catalogue Book Bell b . is in
Untoucht, [ Nor-toucht ] of words ] Hare h. moti
Untowardnes Incredulity ] Vocal, { adj. Voice ] N. n .
Bontra &tablen Vocati 3Profeſſion ] on ]
eſs 2 Contumacy ] Beginning
Diſingenuity ] оп, from Part
Dulneſs 1 Vocative , ( adj. Calling ) Imperfe &tion
Fierceneſs end
Vogue, { Reputacion
Rumor] ]
Incredulity ] till whole ]
Fierceneſs Sailing ]
Voiage, Travelling ] perfe & ion ]
Pertinacyj Finally )
Undutifulneſs Voice. wholly )
Diſobedience ] Proper . Q. III.3. Perfe & ly ]
Contumacy ) Song of 3 - S, (Song for 3 to --ands to and fro ]
Untrim- Not-ornate gether - ſinging ( per down, divers ways
med , Homely ) fons] -by the root, [ Together with
Untrue, Not- true ] Suffrage, Conſent (fign ] the r. )
Void . -hill , Upward on the hill ]
Untru - s Not adj. -to, (Until ac ]
sed ,3 uo } truffed ] [ Empty) Barrel - ( Lay up in Barrel)
Untrusty, [ Treacherous] -of, (Without Blog
Untruth , Falfhood Not-poſleft ] sa. Tumor
Untuna- ſ Not-harmonious ] Fruſtrate ] 2a. Inflation ]
ble , 2 adj.Diſcord ] ( adj. Vanity ] s Upward caft ]
(Nothing) 1 Overthrow
Untwifted, un- } twiſted ] to
ſp .by firing Gunpow
Unvaluable, S Value [ a . Empty ] der
[Not-adj.p.Price (Un -porſels ]
Unvanquishi, [ Not-vanquiſht ] [Go ] Bring– { Educate )
Unvaried, Nor-varied Baniſh ] Burn , ſb .perfe & ly ]
Vnveil , ( Uncover ] (Purge ] Bargain ]
Unverſt, (adj. Inexperience ] [ Dung ] Clap Finiſh ]
Unuſual. Spoil ] Yield
Extraordinary adj. Nothing Give - Submit ]
Not- cuſtomary ) (make ] Let-goT
Seldom ] Voider , ( Diſh (aug.) Shallow ] K. together ]
Not-common ſp . for carrying adj. meat Knit
Unutterable, [Not adj. p . ex (things Put on the heap ]
preſs (pot. ] Voidance, [un-poſſeſſing ] Lay - Store- TA.V. 4.-
Unwalled , (Nor-walled ] Volatil.
Lift-- ( Lift )
Put -
 Ur WA
UR

[ a . Fierceneſs ) S Alienate )
Sa. caſe ]
Put- a. patience ] [ Intreat ( augm . ] Sell )
Rife- [ Riſe ] [Angry (make ) Utterance, ( Speak- { {pot.]
Rouze = ( Riſe (make ] Urgent. ing (manner ]
( Intenſe ] Uttermoft , vid . Unter.
Sit- [ Sit dired ]
Fierce ] Vulgar, ( Common )
Soxo_shut by Towing] Vrine, ( Piſted (thing ] - People, ( Rabble
Stay- [ Bear 1 Salt of - St. I. 5 : Vulnerary, ſadj. Wound)
Stand- Stand ] Urinal,"(Glas ( vels.) for Urine ] Vulture. Bi. 1.1. A.
Urn , [ adj. Figulatory Por ] Uvula, (adj. Fleſh Cylinder
Provoke ]
Stir a. Impulfive ] ſp . for burying Aſhes (dim .) for ſhutting the wind
Urtica. Ex. IX.6 . A. pipe )
Ty_ { She by tying) Urus, ( Bull (kind ) bearded ] Vzorious, [Fond of Wife ]
Opbraid .RJ. IV . 8. A. Us, [We ]
Bear ] Uſage .
Prop ] [ure (manner ]
Upholſter , Cadi. Bed (mech . ] Entertaining (manner ]
Upland, ( adj. Mountain Coun [Cuſtom ] W.
trey ] Uſe.
Upon . ( Uſing )
Accur. Urus fru &tus ) W Ad, [ adj.heap (thing) toge
Intereſt, [Rent ofmoney ] ther -tied ]
Grow -- [uſurp )
Lend upon- (Lend for hire ] Waddle, (Walk Volutation ]
Look- [ 2 Sight )
Take upon- [ a . hire ] adv. Duck (like)
[Concerning ) Wade,
agree [Manner ] adevalk { through there
[ Toward ) ſp. adj. Cuſtom ]
—that hand, [ t. that fide ] Wafer , ( Thin ( lamin )
(Cuſtom )
[ To ] in- [ adj. Cuſtom ] ip . ofPudding (kind ]
Out of, ( Un -adj. Caſtom ] Waft, (Carry over-water ]
Happen
Prep. VI. 1 . (Habit )
[ Pradiſe ) Wag, {Shaking } (dim .)
come -- [ Affault ]
5 Afault ] to - TA . V , 6 . a— [ adj. Urbanity ( perſon ]
Run Storm ] Wage.
[ Appl y ]
[After ] Entertein ) Lam , [ a. Suit )
--this ( after th . ] Accuſtom -Souldiers,[Bargain with S. ]
worde - word . -War, ( a . War
( Pradiſe ]
Uſher. Wag er. RC . VI. 8 .
Upper .
Wages. RC . V. 6.A.
Proper. ( adj. Preceding ( Off. ]
end , [ Top ] s In -bring ] Waggle , [Wag ( dim . ]
- ſide. Sp. III . S. Precede Wagon , ſwain
[ Acceſſory Teacher ] Waife, ( Abandoned (thing ]
[Superior )
-hand , [ adj. Dignity Uſual. Wagtail , Bi. V. 7 .
(place ] ( adj. p uſe (freq.) Tellow . Bi. V. 7.A.
Get the [ a. Vi&tory ] ( Cuſtomary ] Way.
Upright. Common sadj. ition ( place ]
LOrdinary fa & itiousway. Po . II. 7.A.
(Dire & ]
ly- [ly adj. reverſe ] Ufufru & tuary, ( adj. Uſus fru &tus -faring, ( adj. Travelling )
Sincerity ] ( perſon ] - man, [ adj. Travelling
( adj. 1 Integrity ] Uſurp.R.IV. 3 . ( perſon )
Deal- s Equity ] vfury, ( Hire ofmoney } -Tree, Sh . 11. 3 .
ing Juſtice Ufus fru &tus. RC.IV. 5.A. -Laying, ( a.Ambuſh ]
Upriſing, ( Riſing ) Utenſil. Po . VI. give
Uproar, ( Sedition 1 Uterine, ( adj. Womb] PG . Refift )
Upshot, (Event ] v1.9 . (net Oppoſe ]
Upſide, Čupperfide ] Vrility, [ Profit-ableneſs ] Submit
Lying ) Urmoft. go his (Go ]
-down Upſide down turn [ Moft.adj.Outſide ] Lead Lead ]
ed ] (Extream ] the- 1 Before- go ]
vplitring. Moft make- [ Prepare w . ]
( Sitting dire & ] [whole ] shew the - Dired in the w . ]
Upſtart, (New corr. ] Utopia, ( adj. p.Fiation Country By Acceſſorily ]
Upward . Prep . V.1. ( perf. ] the- { adj. Digreſſion }
Vranofcopus. Fi, IV . JI, Utter. In the— ( Hindring )
Urbanity. Man, IV . 9 . ( adj. Outſide ] Set in the [Direå )
Vrchin . ( adj. F.xtream ] on the
1 ( Hedgehog ) (whole ] Bring on the -- [Accompany
( Little forry ( perſon ] to in the beginning of his
Ure . s Out-pur ] journey )
Cuftom of uſeing ] Shew ] Go on his [ Proceed ]
Ureter, [ adj.•Urining Vein ] sSpeak ] Out of the
Vrge. LExpreſs ] ( Befide the fcope)
( a. Impulſive ( augm . ] [ a . Narration ]
Wandring ] ( avoid
 WA WA WA

( Avoiding ] Pale ] Warrener, [ adj. Park ( Of .) of

Wan, Dead like] Rabbers
( adj. a. Loſing )
[ Diſtance ) Wand . PP . 1.4 . A.
Warrier, ( Souldier ]
[ great- (Remote ] Wander. TA . VI. 3.A. Wart . S. III. S.
about, [Curve ( augm . ] Wane, ( Decrcaſe ] Was, [ Am having been1
-off, (Remote ( augm . Want.
Wafl . Ò . V. 6 .
[ Vergency ] ( Have occaſion to uſe ] -es. W.IlI. 6. A.
many - S, ( adv. Diverſity Nothave. TA . I. 5. O. hog— [Broth for hogs]
vergent ] [ Not have enough ) Wap. Ex. IV . 2 .
Kind ] Scarcity ] -ijh, (Moroſe ]
Manner { Defeat -like Ay. Ex. IV . 3. A.
s Means ) [Poverty ] Walail, (adj. Country Banquet ]
Method ] little of Almoft .] Waft.
Wail, [a. Sor- S ( Voice ) a - Molc ] Girdleſtead , (Middle (part)
row ( fign ] Wantonneſs . oftrunk )
Wain , P. V. 1.A. Playwardneſs, NP.IV.3.0 . -of a ſhip. RN . II. S.
Wainſcot, [Wooden lining of a (Unchaftity ] Ured ]
Room ) Not - Inhabited ]
Wapentake, (Hundred ]
Wait . War. RM . -land.
[ Scay ) TA.V.1.0 . Man of - ( Superfluous ]
( by . Lone. AC . ( Souldier ] -water .
Scay, with Ship . RN . 1.6 . to
V. 1, A.
For Warbling, ( Trembling (like ) Decay
Companion , [ a. com voice Diminiſh ]
panion ) Ward . ( Booty ]
Dependent, [ a. de Defend ) Mar )
as Protea
pendent ) Deſtroy )
Servant, (a.Ser -off, ( Defend from ] [ a . Ruine]
vant Guard ) RM . III 6.5 Spend ( corr . )
Lay - Ča. Ambuſh ) ( Squander )
[ Together adj. ought, Waftcore, ( Thin adj,Trunk ( veft ]
Waits, [Wakening Muſic .]
Waiward , S Diſingenuity ] Guard City ( part ) Waftful, [adj. Squandering ]
Watch ,
( adj. Mororeneſs ] [ Impriſonment (place ]
Wake . [ Pupil ] to
awaken . ty [Wake ]
–of key, { Kori in the la
End ſleep ) ( a . Vigilance ]
Begin to wake the key ] a. Heedfulneſs )
not-ſleep . AC . II. 4 . of a lock , [Curve (lamin ) Obſerve )
( adj. p .Wake nightbefore fc within L.
ſtival] a. { Watch
Warden , { mdi Keeping (Off.]
( adj. Country feſtival ] --for, (Expect waiting]
-Robin . HL. V. 9. A. -tree, [Pear (kind ) -with, (Wait waking )
Wakeful, adj. p . wake (apt. ] Warder . A- [ a. Watch ]
( Vigilant ] ( adj.Keeping (Off. ] man , [ adj. (perſon ]
Walk . Watching ( Off. ]
Proper . Mo. II. 1. [adi. Garch }(perſon ] Perſons,
4- {walking place ] Wardrobe, ( adj.Keeping (Room ) -for cuſto- ) [Guard ]
fetch a- {Go for a walk of clothing ] dy of Places, RM.III.
Ware, 6, A ,
asGhoſt, [ appear ]
Wake, ( Ridge of threeds in ( adj. p . Sell (thing ) ( adj.word (fign ) of
cloth ) La. Imperat-heedfulneſs ]] Watch ]
--word , time ( lign ) by
Wall, Po. III. 6 . Warfare, [War ]
[ Scpiment ] Warineſs . word ]
(Rampier ) (Heedfulneſs SClock withouc Bell ]
Partition Reſervednefs ] Zadj. Pocket Clock
---creeper , [Woodpecker ) of a (Frugality ] Watchet, [ Blue (kiod ]
long ſlender bill, about the Warlike, ( adj.War ] Watchfulneſs.
bigneſs of a Sparrow Warm . (Vigilance
-eyed , (white cyed ] [ Temperate ] įHeedfulneſs ]
power. HS . IV . 1. A. S Fierce (dim .] (Diligence ]
Lowser, (Punaiſe] Po.111.6. {Zealous Water .
-Nút. Tr.IV.I. A , Harn . RO . V.4. A. Element. El. III,
-Rue, [White Maiden hair ] -10 appe ar, [Citation ) the_W.IV .
HL. 1.5 : Warp. Running [ Stream ]
-wort, ( Danewort ] the Dired threed ] Standing -- (Pool]
Wallet, (Riding bag ] to- [ Bend ] > Swimming )
ſp.Open in themiddle ] Warrant. by_ { Sailing ]
Walnut. Tr. IV . 1 . [Written Command ] in a- (adj. Sweating , (aug.
Wallowing, [ Volutation ] Sponfion ] under --[Covered with
Wambling, Volutation Warranty, (Pati on for ſafe -bank .
(make ) -beetle . Ex. V. 8.
Averſation }(dim .] Warren , [ Park for Rabbets -Chein , [ Chain ( dim .]
-Courſe,
 WA WE WE

S Stream ) -out, ( Spoil by uſe ] -anker , ( Lift a. 3

Course Aquedua ) -as clothes, ( v. Clothing ) -down, Depreſs ]
-Furrow , [ Trench for drein Pr. IV . (Confider ]
-Hen , [Moorhen ] BI, VIII.9. -in his pocket, ( Carry ) Mo. Weight.
VI. I. Gravity . Q.V.4. E.
Lilly.
-man, [adj.Rowing (perſon ] -as Ring, & c. (with p . Or Meaſure of. Mca.III.
-Nut nace ] TM . II. 6 . Meaſuring (inſtr.) Mea .
a— [ adj. Taking(mach .) of fiſh ] III. A.
- Pepper. -
Raile Weary. tanding }weight per
SGold
-Rat to - TA . V. 8.0 .
-Scorpion . Ex. I. 9.1 -of Sick of adj. TA . V. 7.0 . [ Importance ]
Shoot, Barren branch Weariſh taft, (unſavory t. ] Weighty, ( adj.Weight ]
( dim . ) Weaſánd , ( wind -pipej PG . VI. Welke , (Periwinkle ] Ēx . VII.
Snail, Ex. VII . 1. A. 1. A. 6. A
Weather . Welkin , ( Sky ]
-Spider. Ex. II. 4 . well.
to (Guelt Sheep ) Be. II. 2 .
-Cattle, [ Drink ( make ) c. ] Temperament of Air. El. VI. ( Good )
- garden , [ a . Wet (make ) -Cock , ( Shewing (jug.) of [ adv.; Regular ]
the furface with --- ] the vergency of thewind ) Sufficient ]
-glaſs , (adj. Glaſs ( inſtr.) -a day. Int. II. 2. 0 .
[ Soke {with water ] for Tcw - Hear of the -adviſed, fa . Confiderate
Urin . ing Cold air ) -beloved , ( Loved )
tomake- [ v . Urination to - one, ( a.patience ]
Weave. -bornd Gentle } man ]
[ Out – Diſtilled (thing ) Accepted (perf. ]
-ing. O. V.2.
( adj. (waſhing (ching ] er . -come adj. a. Deležtacion ]
(p ; Medicinal ]
( adj.Wcaving (mech. ] toone .
moutb
Filh . Fi. IV. 8 . [ Joy.AS. VI. 6. (ſign ) for
Water , } adj. Water ] Web , [Woven ( thing ] his coming ]
-blood , [Serous blood ) Cob-[Woven (thing) of Spi. ( Entertain (perf . ]
-taft, [ adj.water (like t. ] der ] -fare, ( Being (perf. ]
Wattle, [ a. Wcaving ſticks white spot in the eye ] -favoured , [adj. Decent}
( dim . Wed , [ a .Marriage ] ( fig .]
[ Gill] PG . V. 7. A. Wedding , ( adj. Marriage ſolem -in healih, [adj. Health ]
Wave, W. IV. 1, É . nity ] - in years, ( adj. Old ( dim . ]
Wedge . _nigh, [ Almoft ] Adv: V ...
-ing . - now
[ Undulation ( Priſm ]
ſp. for cleaving ) then } Int. III.2.0.
( Shaking (dim . ]
Averſion -of Silver, --to paſs, [Rich ( dim . ]
to - in . - willing
Avoiding ] -Wiſhing $ adj. Favour ]
Waver. AS. Iý. 4.0 . [ In-thruſt ( augm . )
[ in -faften ] [p. by priſms as - Adv. II. 1 .
Wax ,
Subſt. El. III. 7. A. in -thruſted about it a_W . IV . 3 .
ear- [Excrement of the car ] Wedlock , (Marriage ] Welt, [Margin ]
tos Wedneſday, [4'a dayof the week ] ſp . made by fowing ]
We. Prep . I. 1.A. Welt er , [v . Volutation )
[ a. wax ]
Begin Wee . d Wen . S. III. s .
Linc. ] [ Sorry garment ] Wench.
Childhood
[ Increaſe ] (Herb )
Unprofitable ] [ adj.{ Adolescence } (fem .)
( v . Event ] sp: { Hurtful]
Waze, (Wreath ] [Sorry (fem . )
ſp .of Straw -ing . O.III .3. A. ( adj. Fornication (fem . )
Weakneſs . Week 10- [ a. Fornication ]
[ Impotence ] -of time. Mea. V.4 . A. Went, [ adj.pret, go ]
Feeblenels. NP. V. 7.0 . -of Candle, [adj. p. flame Wept, [adj. pret.weep ]
SRemiffeneſs ( apt.) ftring ( part ] Were.
Weel, Tadj. Taking machin ) [ arehaving been ]
Deficiency)
Being ( perf. ] for fish ] it- [ It might be ]
Weale, { Happineſs ) Weeld . As it - Adv . IV.2.0 .
Wealth . ( Handle ] Weft. Sp . TIL. 1.0 .
(Riches ] [ Swing ) Wet . Q. V. 2. E.
Common Ween, Whale .Fi, 1, 1 .
( adj.RC . ( thing ) ( a. Opinion ] -of the river , (Sheatfiſh ] Fj.
Common proſperity ) La. Suppofition ] VI. 6 .
(Government by the people ] Over ( a . Pride ] Wharf, [adj. River haven )
Wean, ( Teach to abſtain ) Weeping. AC . IV.3.0 . Wharfinger , [adj. Wharf ( off.]
-a child , [ Un- a. fuckle Weeſel,Be. IV. 7. A. What.
Child Weevel. Ex . V. I. A. Interrog . Pron . III. 1 : A.
Weapon . RM . V , 1 . Weigh.
Wear , v . Inea , III. -manner of, I manner ]
Leſſen with Balances. 0. l. 2 . ( ofwhat kind )
Worſe Sby uſe ] [ Be heavy ] v. Q. V.4 . -- foever. Pron . 11.3.A.
Decay
 WH WH WH

--a poor ſhift, (How ſorry a Whet . ( Vertiginate ( augm .]

ſhift ] adj. p . tooth Cartadv . Verriginating ]
Wheat VVhirligig
Sadio(make )
( Puſtle ] S. III. 6. as point adj. a. pricking Vyhirtle. Sh. III. 3. A.
-worm .' Ex . II. 7.A. Vyhisk .
( apt. )
Wheat. HL. II. 1 . adj. p edge [Move (imp. ]
Buck - HF . 1. 3 . (make ) Bruſh by ſtriking ]
Cow as edge, adj. a . Cutting VVhisket, (Great
Indian- [Maiz ] HL. II. 2 . ( apt. ] (Muſtache]
Wheat-ear. Bi. V. 6.A. Stone. St. 1.6 . Whiſper. AC. III. 3.
Wheat-graſs. HL . III. 3 . Why , (wherefore
Wheedle . Which . Backbiting
( adj.Fawning adv. Fraud ) Interrog. Pron. III. I.A. ( perſon ]
Wheel. Relative. Pron . III. 2.A., VVbijt. Int. II . 1.0 .
Figure Mag . V. 3. A. VVhifter, [ Diſguiſed adj.waiting VWhiſtle .
19- [ Vertiginate ] (OĦ.) with Candle ] [whiſtling (inſtra ]
Turn ] Vyhig . ſp . adj. Tube (ng. )
-abouk Go in crooked Drink of acid whey ) -ing . Q.III.4. A.
(Line ] VVhile . VVhit, Lealt ]
-of Cart, & c. Po . V.6 . [ Time ] any - [ adv, any ]
-Bartom . [One wheela ſp.between ] every— all??
Carc ] a good -adv . perma [ adv . whole ]
to break on the RJ. V. 9. A. a great VVhite.
Wheeze, [ a . Aſthma with ſound nent
a long -Colour. Q.1.1 . E.
( augm . ] -bread, Finc bread
Whey . - { lince }[adv. old )
-lead , ( Ceruſe]
[ Serum ] PP . 1. 2 . a little 2 - [ adv. tranſi - liver'd , [ adj.Coward )
Whelk , a mort tory ) -meats, [adj. milk vi &tu
( Puſtle ] S. III. 1. als )
Whelm . - {fonce }[ adv.new ] -pot, [Fluid ! Pudding ]
[ Cover ] ( augm . ] mean- [ in che middle Ling
Dog 2 time? white (make ]
Whelp, Lion ( yong ] after a 2- [after ſome Fiſh . Fi. III. 2. A.
& c. within a ) time] VV hither .
When . after a little [adv. [ To what place ]
[At what time ] within } ſoon ] - Soever , iTo whatſoever
whereas Conj, Iy. I. after a long- [adv. place ]
Whence. within } late ] VVhitlow .
( From what place ] ( a . Cundation ] [ Bile on the finger ]
-foever, (From whatſoever 10 - Off. Delay ] graſs.
place ] Protra &t ) Whitfontide, [adj. Feſtiviry
Where. VVhilft . Adv. III.3. ( time) for pret. Deſcenſion
what. VVbimper; (Acute ( dim .) grief of the Holy Ghoſt ]
---by, (By what ] ( voice ] Whitfter, (adj. a . white (mech .
-in, in what VVhimay. of Linen ]
-of, of what ] [ a . Fancy ( corr. ] Whittle , ( Cut ( corr. ]
-10, (to whac ] adj. Conceitedneſs (thing ] -'d," [Drunk ]
-as. Conj. IV. 1 . VVhin . Whizz .
-fore. Conj.III. 3 . [Furz ] [adj. Hiffing ( voice ]
( in what place ] Vvbine, ( acute , deſire Who .
- foerer, ( in whatloever ( dim .) ? gricf } Interrog. pron . III. 1. A.
place ] Relacive . Pron . III . 2. A.
(voice )
any -- (In any place ] Vvbip .
every - Sp . I7. 8 . foever }Pron. III.3.A.
[ adj. Whipping (inſtr. ]
no- Sp. II. 8.0 , Figure.Mag . IV. 7 . Whole.
Wherl ( adj. Vertigination ( adj. hand ( part ) of Rud Total. TM . VI.
Whern > ( jug . ] de ] Entire ] NP. V.1.
Wherret, ( Seriking ] adj. Soundneſs ] NP.V.2 .
ſp . with hand ) Punith . RJ.VI.2. Sum .
Wherry, (Boat adj.p. row ( apr.) [a .Agility ] -Sale, [ Selling adv. aggre
with 2 Oars] about-wind threed gare
Whether . -a top, [ Vertiginate t. -lyswhole
-of the [ who of the with adj. Mag . IV . 7 . [adv . All )
Topo
two ] ( inſtr , ] Wholeſom , S Health ]
s Affirm . Conj. 1. 1 . VVhipſan , [ Saw (dim . ] ( adj. Soundneſs ]
Negar. Conj. 1.1,0 . VVbirl. Whom , vid.who.
-or no. Conj. I. i. or Conj. -bone, ( Eone covering the Whoop, [ v. Exclamation
1.1.0 . knee ? ( augm . ]
Disjun & ive indéfinite. Conj. pool.W.IV . 1. D. Whore .
/
II. 3. A. -wind , EI, II. 4.A. ( adj. fornication (fem . ]
Tre -dom ,
 WI WI
WT .,

dom , (Fornication ] [ Teſtament ] Round )

-monger, { adj. fornicati -witb a Wiſp . El. I. 6 . [visi Circular )
Wilful. ( Verriginare
on (male ) [ v . Undulated
Whortle, $ h . II. 2 . [Fierce ]
Sweet --Sh . II: 6. A. Pertinacious [ wriggle ] w
Lin and { Turnriggl
adj. Diſobedience (apt. ) e
Perſwade out
ot
Whoſoever. Pron . III. 3. A , [Not-adj.p . Diſſuade adv. Diverſity ]
( Gracelers ] · ( apt. ] - up and dovon .
Wicked, Unholy ) Willingness . [Inſinuate ]
-into one.
Vicious 7 augm . ) (Will ( abſtr. ]
Wicker , ČWoven (ching ) of ( Spontaneity ] one out of
wands ) ( Alacrity ] Spiral )
Willow , [ v. Hel ical ]
ſp. adj.Ozier ]
Wicket . Tree. Tr. VI. 9 . [ Twiſting ]
Herb . Bottom
(Door ( dim .] [ v . skein ]
Wide. Codded - HS. IV.3 .
[Ample ] Spibed — Sh . V. 1. A. (Glomerate ]
--open , [wholly open ] Wimble . ( adv. p. Vertigination -KP, [End ]
[Remote ] Boring (inſtr.) -a Bortom , ( a . Bottom ]
–from the matter, [ Imper- Wimple . -a Skein , [ a. Skein )
tinent (augm . ] Win . - Watch.
Windle. Mag. IV . 5. A.
Widgin . Bi. IX.3. Obtain ]
Widow , RO . II . 5 . Gain Windlaſs, [Pulley )
-Wail. Sh , IJI.6 . A. Window . Po . IV . 2. A.
- Vi&tory, [ a. Vi& ory ) Wine . Pr. II . 6 .
Wield . ş Take ]
( Handle ] Wing . PP. V.2.
{ Conquer ]
Govern ] S Perlwade] -of an army, [adj.fide (part )
Wife, Allure ) of Army]
Married (fem . ) Wince, Serike with heels Wink .
houſe Winch , ( adv. Ver- Pulling 3
[ Miſtreſs of family ]
goodsProvidence ) (machin ]
(adj. Frugality ( fem . ] Wind . [Seem not to obſerve ]
swoman (corr. ] Proper . El. II. 4. Corre & ]
Wight, [Perſon ] -fall, [Nor_ { Puniſh )
Wild . [ adj. p . 1 Event Winnow . 0. III. S. A.
-nefs . ſp . by wind ) Winter . Mea , V. 3. A.
Wantonnels ] --flower, [Anemony ] HF . -cherry.
Fiercenes] IX .3. -Gillyflower .
Conceitedneſs ) - mill, ( Mill adj. p . operaci. -Green. HL. VI. 8 .
Lightneſs on (make)by the wind ) Permanence through
( Riotouſneſs ) Sideroblique ) Dwelling ] Sthewin
Barbarouſneſs ) Whirl_El. II. 4. A.
ter ]
Irregularners ] Wipe .
Air ( augm , ]
( Impertinence (augm . ] Vapor ] Stroke. O. V.8 . A.
fire, ( Confedtion of wetted Fume -clean , [ a. Clean by wipe
Gunpowder ] ing ]
-gall.
-plant, (Naturally growing]
-in the guts, ( Colic ] 's Annihilate } by..ing]
Wilderneſs, Not-adj. p . Dwelling -out, Spoil
[ Breath )
( place ] [ a. Fraud )
-pipe. PG . VI. 1. A.
Wilding , (Naturally growing Ap (Jeer )
ple ) fetch- [ a . Reſpiration )
long ! Wire, (adj. Metal threed ]
Wile, [a . Craft ] Wife.
Will. Morts } -ed
( Sept ] (Manner ]
Futuretenſe ] adj. Wiſdom
is in the - of (Diſcover (inc. ]
to Wisdom . Ha. VI, 2 .
Faculty . NP. I. 4 . Wiſh .
AX . AS. IV . -a horn, [ a. ſound h . ]
Inclinacion ] [ ſmell ] [p . ( inc. ] a . { Delire]
( v . Crooked ]
Velleity ] ( Parabolical 7 -one to s Adviſe one
Purpoſe ] do,{ Command 309& C .
Deſire ] V. Hyperbolical]
Command ] Elliptical ] well to ( a. Favour ]
Good [ favour ] [ Turn ] [ a. Velleity ]
with a good adv. Ala Ling way. Wifp .
[Fold ] (Wreath ]
crity ) -ing sheet, ( adj Linen ſp . of Straw ]
III— [Malignity ]
with an ill- ( adv. Grudg.
(vert ) for adj. buried ( Inflammation of the eye
ing ] ( perſon ] lid )
wift,
 WI WO WO

Witbit and. Wool. PP . VI. I.A.

Wif , [ Pret.know ]
Willy, s Oppole ] -en cloth . Pr. IV ; t .
{ Relint] Word.
[Steddily ]
[ a. Impedient ( end ] Proper. D. Ft:
Wit .
Withwind . .
[Underſtanding ] in }a- [Briefly ]
Witneſs. RJ.I.7. A.
A [a . Invenci on }(perſon ] Wittal,( Conſent ing to his wife's in - only, ( adv.Hypocriſic ]
[Sprightlineſs ] Adultery ] by - ofmouth, [adv. preſene
wiſdom Witty , ſpeaking )
Art ] [ adj. Wit ] by— ( Proverb (corr.)
whefs, [Without adj. Witting. [Watchword ]
wit ] ( adj. Knowledge ] Narration ]
in oness ( adj.Underſtand . Witwal.
[ Wood ſpeic] Bi. I. O. be ima } {\.: }(Narration )
ing (perf. ]
out of oness (Mad ] Wizarding. RJ. III. 1. A. (Promite ]
littie- (Wit (def. rt Work .
Pleaſant [Faceciouſ Wo. 3 cie a. adion
neſs. ] Woad , HS . VI. 8 . 2 v. efficient ]
Searching - [ Sagaciouſ Woful Miſery ] [Operation ] o .
neſs ) ( adj. I Grief ] a . Efficient more.
to - Conj. IV . 3 . Wolfe . operation
Witch, [ adj. RJ. III. I. (per Beaſt , Be. V. 1. A. make-- Do adj. muſt . un
sbane. HS. I. 3 : donc ( things )
ſon ]
--Craft, RJ. III. 1. Berry bearing (Herb Chri. [ a . Mechanic
Witb ſtopher ] HS. IX.s. ſp .for Ornateneſs ]
Fight wholeſom - HS. I. 3. A. [ Embroider )
Run Winter - HS.I.4. [ Ferment]
[Againſt ] [Cancer ] S. III. 4 ,
[Fight- ] Woman , (Man . W. V. 5. [fe. (adj. p. work Cthing]
(by ) Adv. I. 1.A. male ) Book ]
- much pain , [ adv . Pain Workman, (adj. Work (per
-s, Tere } Man. VI. 2. ron ]
ful ]
together Adv . II, 2 . - , Sex . NP. VI. 210 . ip: ( perf.] 7
s with it ] Womb. PG . VI. 9 . hip, (work )
all { Allo. Wonder . [p : ( perf.)
World .
4- [ Twiſted Wand ] [ Admiration ]
Withdraw . Wont. The Univerſe of Creatures.w .
[ Cuſtom ] The Globe of earth and wa.
Sabſtain } Giving)
Ceaſe Woo. Eers,W.II.7.
[ Take away ) [ a. Suitor ] The earth . W : III .
ſp . Concealing ] Wood. amof ( adj. Multitude ( aug. ]
[ Remove ] Part of Tree, PP. I. A , Worldly .
Depart ] Place of Trecs . Po . I.7. [ad ; world )
(Retire -Man 2 [ adj. Po. 1. 7 . Čadj. Scraping ]
ſp . adv. Concealing ] -Wards (Off.] (Graceleſs
ing Room . ( Inner Room [ Trees ( aggr. Worldling Selfiſh ( perſón ]
Wither . Woodbind. Sh . 11. 8 . Covetous )
Upright- Sh . II. 8. A. Worm .
[Decay ]
Woodcock . Bi. VII. 7. A. Inſeå .
ſp . through { Moiſture Woodculver, ( adj. Wood -pige bear - Ex . III . 8. A.
(def. ] on ] belly - Ex . 1. 1. A.
blain
Withers as of a horſe, ( Convex
ce t) between theſhoul- Wood, { Anary ( exc.] cburr- (Evechurr ] Ex . II .
Woodfretter . 2. A.
Withhold , Woodlark. Bi. IV . 1. A. earth - Ex . I, I ..
SHold ) Woodlouſe. Gally
Detention ] Woodman , adj. Fo. I. 7. A. palmer - Ex. III. 8. A.
[ a. Impedient ] Woodpecker , Bi.IX.9. Silk - Ex. III.6.A.
Withy. Woodpile . Skipping --Ex. III. 7 .
Willow . Tr. IV. 6 . (Heaped wood (aggr. ] Wheal_Ex . II. 7. A.
Sallow . Tr. Iy . 6. A. Woodroof. HL. IX . 10 . [ Spiral Pin ]
Within . Woodfear . Wormſeed .
[ On this fide ] Prep . VI 2 . Woodforrel. Treacle - HS IV . 13 .
in . Prep. IV . 1.A. [ Three - leav'd Sorrel ] Wormwood. Sh . V.3 .
La little, [ Almost ] Woodfpeight. Bi. IX.9 . adj. a . pret .
Witbout . Woodward, [ adj. Po. 1.7. (Off. Worn, Wear ]
Not with . Prep . 1.3.0 . Woodworm , [Wood-boring in adj. p .
-doubt, ( adv. Certain ſeat (dim . ) Worry, ( Shake in teeth ]
Not within . Prep. Iv . 2. A. Woof, [ Tranſverfe threeds ofwo- Worje. TM . I. 6.D.
Beyond. Prep . VI. 2. A. ven (thing ] -and- { adj.Worſe ]
Tee 2 Wor
 WO WR YE

Worship . ( Hurt by violently extend .

(Dignity ] ing ]
Fa. Reverence ] Wreſt.
adoration . RE , IV . [Coa&tion ]
ſp . by twiſting] Y,
Worſhipful.
adj.- Dignity) [ Interpret ( corr. ]
(Gentleman (kind ) -from .
Wort. (From - take by wrcfting ]
r Ard.
(Moft evil ] ( Extort ] [ Stick ]
- part. TM . VI, 1. O. VVreftle. Mo. 1.6 . Sail RN . III.2 .
VVretch, [ adj. wretchedneſs [ 3 foot
[ Overthrow ] ( perſon -land.
Worted , Wretchedneſs. [ Coart ] Po . III. 3 .
( Finc threeds ofWool ] [Miſery ] PG . VI. 8. (male )
Wort. Penuriouſneſs ( augm . ] Tarn, [ Threed adj. p. weave
(Herb ) Sorrinels ( apr. ]
ale VVry. Tarrow .
[ not yet fermented ] (Oblique] [Millefoil )
beer [ Crooked ] Yawn. Mo. ITI.6 .
Worth -neck , Woodpecker ( kind ) Tea .
Worthineſs adj. holding ( freq.) his affirmat. Adv. I. L.
Excellence head adv. oblique ) ( Rather Adv.II]. r .
( Valor ] VVriggle . Tee. Pron . 1. 2. A.
Priceſ as Reprils. Mo. 1. 6 . Teeld .
Riches ] to denore affe & ion, AO AC. Suffer to take. TA . IV . s .
Worthineſs. TM . IV . 6 . IV . 4 .
Worthleſs, ( Sorry ] GO 3 [ out adv . wrig { Demired fror ]
Wore, (Know ) -out, Gets gling ] - account, [ a. Account ]
Woven, [adj. p .Weaye ) Vyrinch , vid . VVrench . -Fruit, ( a . Fruit
Would . VVringing . Şa.Subje & ion ]
ing, (Velleiry ] ( a. Compreſſion Submit
--god, ( I wiſh ] {p . adv. Twiſting ) Grant D. VI. 3. 0 .
1- [Have it ] - from one . Aflent AS. II. 3 .
( Mood conditional Ill ] . (From take violently ) Confeſs, D.VI. 9 :
Wound. ſp.bywringing ] asGarriſon. RM . II. 4. D.
hurt. S. I. 2 . [ Extort ] as Priſoner. RM . II. 6. D.
adj. a . pret. - pain , Tp. as if by wring as Conquer'd RM . 11.7.D.
Wind ] ing ) -up the Ghoſt , [ Dy )
adj. p . VVrift . PG.V.3.4 . A. Diminiſh )
Vyrit. { Remit]
Wrack : [ Commiſſion for arrefting ] as in moiſt weather, [ v .
Spoil ? holy - Scripture moiſtneſs )
Ruine
Vriting. AC . III. 7 . as to the touch , [ v.Yielding
ſp. of Ship ) a- (Written thing ] neſs]
goto- [ Wracked (inc. ] Lecd .RC . VI. 5 . Teeldingneſs.
Herb . HL . I, 14 .
Writhing,vid .VVreathing . (Yield Capt. ]
Wrangle. VIrong .
[ a. Contention ) [Softnels ) 2.VI.1.
( Irregular ] Teer . Mea, V.
ſp . in words]
Evil ) in - s [ Old ] adj. Mea. VI. 4 .
Wrap, { cover by folding ] { Evil (kind ] Teeft, [adj,ferment- Ale ]
{
i

a . Injuſtice ing ( thing ) of Beer ]

-about, [About fold ) Injuryj Tell, (Exclaim ]
in the - adj. erring] Yellowo. Q. II. 2. A.
Together-fold ) VVroth , vid . Vrath. the - 5
Cover by folding ] -hammer . Bi. IV . 2 .
[ Tangle ) VVrought { adj
adj.p.
.a. pret,}work'] Telp .(a.voice as dog (young )
( a . Obſcure ] Teoman. RC . I. 6.A.
Wrath . Virung, saad dj. p . pret; }wring]
j.a.
-of the Larder, & c . [ Officer
( Anger (augm . ] of the L. & c. ]
Wreath .
[ Twift] Terk , { Serike }( imp.].
4 - Cylinder about -ſpi Tern, [adj. p .Motion )
rald ] d
s Perform irnire
ſp . with { DDeſ ]
Wreck , Execute ]
Tes. Adv. I. 1 .
Wren . Bi. VI. 3 .
Wrench . Teſterday, [ adj. preceding day ]
Yet .
[ Violents extend ] Nevertheleſs Conj. Il. 2. O.
ly open
ſp . by lifting ) 3 B efo th ci
Till re } is me ]
Te » ,
 YE ZE zo

Tew , ( Sheep Be . II. 2. (fem . ) ( Infancy. Mea. Zelot, [ adj. Zeal ( perion )
-tree. Tr . V. 3. VI. 1 •
Tex , (Hiccough ) Under age childhood . Mca . Zenithſp
; .((corr
Upper . Pole of the Ho
Yoke. VI. I. A. rizon
Neck -binding ( jug. ] Adoleſcence. Mea .
Together-two ) VI.2 . Zink , [ Spelter ] Met. III. 4 .
Of age Zodiac. w . VI. 3. A.
Yolk , ( Yellow (part ) within
the Egg ] Yo2. h. Mea. VI:
utA. Zoilus, ( Cenfurer (corr. ]
Zone .
Tong, vid . Young ] (adj. Youth ( perſon ]
Tenker, ( Young ( perſon ] --full , [adj. Youth (like) (Girdle ] earch
Space of , & c. ]
of hip. RN . V. 8. A.
Tore, (old ) Sp . I. 3. 0 . frigid [ Space of earth be.
tween pole and polar Cir.
Tou , Yec
YCC" }s cle ]
Toung. z . temperate- ( Space of earth
between Polar Circle and
of age, [ adj. youth ]
Lones, [ Children ] Tropic ]
Z Any, [ adj.Scorril ( perſon ] torrid ( Špace of carth be
[New ) Zeal.AS. VI. r.
Beginn ]
begin:{ Learner Zedoary . tween the two Tropics ]
er ] Zoophyte, [Plant- Animal]
ner, Herb , Root of an Indian
Your, ſadj. You ] Zyris .
Iris ]
Touth . Tree . Tr. YI. 11 . ‫ܠܐܐ܂‬

THEREF DE
‫ܢ̈ܐܝ‬

LYON
݁‫ܕܕ‬

20
9*

FINIS .
..
 ‫ܗܕ‬

‫•‬

‫‪-‬‬
 Fram

4
>

เค์
wat. นี้ (4 lg ,